《Ex-Husband’s Endless Pestering》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The Secret Husband Of Josie Autumn in Hofcaster was very cold, giving its residents an illusion that winter had arrived overnight. Josie Yates stood in front of the bus stop sign and listened to the girls gossiping beside her. ¡°Have you seen the entertainment headlines? Ashley¡¯s sugar daddy has been revealed. They came out of a hotel while holding hands intimately!¡± ¡°Like I said. She must have a sugar daddy for having so many resources immediately after debuting! This confirms it this time.¡± ¡°The statement that Ashley¡¯s studio gave was also ambiguous. It was along the lines of ¡®may lovers all over the world live happily ever after.¡¯¡± Josie turned on her phone and nced at the entertainment news sttered across every news website as though wanting the whole world to know about Ashley¡¯s benefactor. Her breathing turned jagged. The second Josie turned off her phone, the screen was drenched with tears. That photo was taken just right. Even if others couldn¡¯t recognize him, she knew him. It was Henry Gibson. The husband she married secretly three years ago. ¡°The bus is here! Let¡¯s hurry up, or there will be no seats left!¡± Josie was pushed into the bus by a group of strangers. Her body had turned stiff from the numbness and was squeezed against the window. Everywhere in the city was covered with Ashley¡¯s endorsements. It showed how much the benefactor behind the popr celebrity was willing to splurge on her. She nced ironically at the reflection of herself in the window ss. She looked ridiculouspared with Ashley under the spotlight. Henry never mentioned Josie to anyone, so no one knew about her existence. After leaving the house, anything that happened to Josie had nothing to do with Henry, whether she took the bus or ran until she broke her legs. He didn¡¯t care about her and wouldn¡¯t ask about it. Josie got off in advance from being pushed by the crowd. Josie twisted her ankle in the process. Her face paled from the excruciating pain. A ck Maybach passed her by, and Josie knew it was Henry in that car, but he didn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t expect him to stop. In broad daylight, Henry would leave her dying on the road in order to avoid suspicion. When she got home, Josie took off her shoes tiredly and examined her red and swollen ankle. The sudden pricking pain in her stomach almost sent Josie to the floor. ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Sitting on the couch, Henry had changed into his casual clothes as he asked in a cold voice. ¡°I spent the night at Maddy¡¯s house,¡± Josie replied calmly. She wanted nothing more than to go back to her room at that moment. ¡°Did you see the entertainment news?¡± Henry took a sip of coffee with a stony face. ¡°Ashley has just debuted in the entertainment industry, so she needs to be in the headlines. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Josie¡¯s fingers stiffened as she looked over her shoulder at Henry. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Henry frowned. Displeasure was written all over his handsome face. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Josie smiled ironically. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Josie, I already told you nothing will threaten your status no matter what I do outside.¡± Henry was getting a little impatient. The women outside were for the sake of socializing. As long as Josie was obedient, she would always be Henry¡¯s legal wife. It was a position many women dreamed of. Josie¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. The painful pangs in her stomach were getting worse. Cold sweat soon soaked her hair. Hiding in the room, Josie thought the pain would ebb if she endured it. However, she felt something wrong with the pain. She had stayed by Henry¡¯s side for three years like a shadow. Henry only married her for the full inheritance right to Gibson Corporation. It was ironic that Henry was just the adopted son of the Gibson family. Yet he was the sessor John Gibson had raised. Josie, on the other hand, was the eldest daughter of the Gibson family. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Josie couldn¡¯t bear the pain in her stomach, so she walked out of the room but fell to the ground. With her sprained ankle and the pain in her stomach, Josie wanted Henry to take her to the hospital. ¡°Jo!¡± Henry came out of the bathroom and saw Josie on the ground. ¡°My stomach hurts. Can you¡­¡± Josie¡¯s voice was trembling. She didn¡¯t know what was going on. However, at that moment, Henry¡¯s phone rang, interrupting Josie. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ashley has gotten into a car ident!¡± Henry¡¯s face turned somber. He shot to his feet. At that moment, Josie saw the panic in Henry¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jo, is it just a stomachache? Go to the hospital by yourself. Something urgent came up at work. I have to go.¡± In Henry¡¯s eyes, Josie was omnipotent. She could handle everything on her own. Josie stared at Henry as numbness spread through her. She wasn¡¯t deaf, so she heard what was said on the phone. Ashley Long. That celebrity had a car ident. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Henry. It hurts bad.¡± Josie¡¯s voice was hoarse. She would never trouble Henry under normal circumstances, but the pain. was too overwhelming to endure. ¡°It¡¯s just a stomachache. Drink some hot water. A celebrity from mypany got into a car ident, so I need to go and check it out. Be good. Henry emphasized the word ¡°be good¡± and left without another nce. Unable to take the pain, Josie passed out. Before losing consciousness, Josie was wondering whether the reason Henry could leave her so readily was due to her sensibility. Meanwhile, at the Hofcaster Hospital. Ashley finally came out of the emergency room at twelve o¡¯clock. Sitting in a wheelchair, Ashley¡¯s pretty face was covered with tears. ¡°Henry, I thought I¡¯d never see you again.¡± With that, tears started streaming down her face. ¡°What happened? Henry frowned and questioned Ashley¡¯s agent, Thomas Carden. The driver was distracted and crashed into the guardrail, but it wasn¡¯t a big issue. Only her leg was injured. The doctor had already treated it, so there wouldn¡¯t be any scars.¡± Henry was relieved. ¡°Fire the driver. ¡°Mr. Gibson, please stay with Ashley for a while longer. She was frightened from the ident. Thomas hurriedly left with the assistant to make space for them to be alone. Buzz! Henry¡¯s phone kept vibrating. ¡°Henry, do you have something urgent?¡± Ashley cried as she held Henry tightly. She was frightened and figured it was a good opportunity to further her rtionship with Henry. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡± Henry nced at his phone and noticed it was Josie¡¯s number. Frowning slightly, Henry was surprised by Josie¡¯s thoughtlessness. She would never call him under usual circumstances. Josie had always been obedient since she was young in Henry¡¯s memory. He didn¡¯t have any concept of marriage. With her obedience, sensibility, and unclingy behavior, Josie was a suitable wife candidate. Moreover, he had a reason to marry Josie, ¡°But your phone keeps ringing. How about answering the phone first?¡± Ashley suggested, showcasing her sensibility. ¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent Henry turned off the phone and took hold of Ashley¡¯s wheelchair. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home ¡°I¡¯m sure there isn¡¯t anything serious with Josie,¡± he thought. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m scared. Can you stay here with me? Henry frowned slightly, hesitating over her request. 12:38 Wed, 8 May M G Ashley was good at acting. She could cry for a long time over a tiny injury to provoke men¡¯s sympathy. Suddenly, Josie shed across his mind Josie was so strong that a knife cutting her hand wouldn¡¯t break her mask of indifference, For men, women like Josie were nothing more than wooden puppets. Unlike Josie, Ashley could provoke men¡¯s protective desire to care for her. I remember when I cried at night back in the orphanage, you were the one who apanied me¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Henry cut her off. He couldn¡¯t refuse her. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. As soon as Henry¡¯s car left the hospital, an ambnce roared by. He didn¡¯t notice the woman the doctor carried down from the ambnce was Josie.. Jol Jo Madelyn Hayes wept as she called Henry with Josie¡¯s phone, but Henry¡¯s phone had been turned off. There were only a few people who knew about the rtionship between Josie and Henry. As Josie¡¯s childhood friend, Madelyn was one of them. ¡°Doctor, please save her!¡± Madelyn was in a state of panic. ¡°If Josie hadn¡¯t called me with thest of her strength¡­ The consequence would¡¯ve been disastrous,¡± she thought. ¡°Patient is going into shock from blood loss. The initial diagnosis is ectopic pregnancy. Where is the patient¡¯s family? She has massive abdominal bleeding and needs surgery to remove one of the oviducts. Is she married?¡± the doctor asked Madelyn when he came out of the operating room. Madelyn was stunned at the diagnosis and fell to the ground with trembling legs. ¡°Married¡­ She¡¯s married, but I can¡¯t get through to her husband, Please save her.¡± ¡°Stop crying. Her life would¡¯ve been in danger if she had arrived a secondter. Does the patient have any history of giving birth?¡± Madelyn shook her head with a sob. Henry didn¡¯t want a child, so Josie always took contraceptive pills. ¡°Okay. Find a way to contact the patient¡¯s husband¡± The doctor didn¡¯t say anything more and returned to the operating room. Madelyn slumped to the ground and continued calling Henry over and over as she cried. However, his phone was always off. It was the early morning of the next day. ¡°Have you seen the news? Ashley reached her peak right after her debut. I heard her benefactor is the CEO of Gibson Corporation. ¡°They¡¯ve been on the entertainment headlines these few days. Isn¡¯t it already an official announcement when they spent the night in Ashley¡¯s apartment?¡± Oblivious to Madelyn furiously scrolling through her phone by the hospital bed, the nurses, who had just changed shifts. gossiped excitedly. ¡°Henry, that prick!¡± Lying on the hospital bed, Josie slowly opened her eyes. 12:38 Wed, 8 May MG. At that moment, she felt as if she had woken up from a dream. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 To, you¡¯re awakel Madelyn shot to her feet, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. If the hospital director Hadn¡¯t agreed to the operationst night. Josie would have died in Henry¡¯s absence. ¡°Oh, my Jo. You don¡¯t owe Henry anything Josie was the eldest daughter of the Gibson family. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Henry was nothing more than an heir who John adopted. ¡°Owe¡­¡± Josie mumbled with a hoarse voice. ¡°When Grandpa forced Henry to marry me, I already owed him,¡± she thought. ¡°But I don¡¯t owe him anything anymore now¡­¡± Josie took her mother¡¯s family name. Her mother was a dancer with low status, but her father, Hayden, had a crush on her mother. In that era, parents¡® orders were absolutemands. John objected to Hayden¡¯s marriage to her mother. Despite Hayden¡¯s persuasion, the Gibson family members wouldn¡¯t let her mother marry into the Gibson family. Josie was envious of her mother. At least Josie¡¯s father didn¡¯t give in to the pressure from his family members. He eloped with Josie¡¯s mother to a ce where no one knew them and lived an ordinary life. When Josie was 15 years old, her parents had a car ident. Josie watched her parents die in front of her and hadn¡¯t dared to ride alone in private cars ever since. John found her that year and took her back to the Gibson family. Even though John didn¡¯t like her, she was still the eldest daughter of the Gibson family. That year when she returned to the Gibson family, John had already been raising Henry as his heir for ten years. Henry was 18 years old, and Josie was 15 years old. ¡°Jo, I will protect you from now on.¡± She looked up into a pair of gentle eyes when she shrunk herself into a ball in a corner of the mansion that unweed her. Josie fell in love with Henry at first sight. The ignorant love of youth was like wine. The longer it aged, the better the taste. Josie was quiet and obedient, so John slowly epted her. When John passed away three years ago, Henry was able to manage the Gibson Corporation alone and led it back to its peak in just two years. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, Henry was the favored son and the only heir of the Gibson family. However, only Josie knew Henry was adopted. If he wanted to gain the full inheritance right to Gibson Corporation, he had to marry her, a woman with the blood of the Gibson family. Josie guessed that Henry wanted to hide her because her identity was a shame to him. If everyone knew Josie was the legitimate daughter of the Gibson family, then what was Henry? Did he marry into the $12.39 Wed, 8 May M Gibson family? Josie had always been sensible and obedient. She obediently agreed when Henry asked for a secret marriage. Henry told her to pretend to be strangers if they ever ran into each other outside, so she never mentioned her marriage to §Ñ§á§å§ã§á§Ö. Henry was nice to her at home. He had never missed an anniversary or birthday in their three years of marriage. He often said, ¡°Jo, I will give you everything as long as you be good. No one can threaten your status.¡± However, that was never what Josie desired. The glory hidden in the shadows of the stars was worthless. She had loved Henry for close to ten years. During those ten years, she gleefully formed a family with him, thinking someone would finally protect and care for her for the rest of her life. She was greedy for Henry¡¯s warmth to a state where she almost lost herself. She deceived and immersed herself in the secret dream Henry drew up and refused to wake up. ¡°Jo, you almost diedst night. Yet he was with that celebrity¡­ Madelyn didn¡¯t want to hurt Josie, but she wanted to smother any hope Josie had for Henry. ¡°He splurges for Ashley but never cares about you! Did you see the ne Ashley wore around her neck at the film festival a few days ago?¡± Madelyn pulled up the photos with trembling fingers on her phone. She knew Josie had never looked at them. Josie felt as though a knife had stabbed into her heart. It didn¡¯t bleed, but it hurt. In the photo, the emerald ne was a token of love Hayden gave to her mother. John said that it was reserved for his future daughter¨Cinw. Although the Gibson family had never epted her mother, her father still gave her the ne. When her parents passed away, Josie returned the ne to John John probably regarded Henry as his own child, but that ne was for Henry¡¯s future wife. John thought that it would return to his granddaughter. Yet he didn¡¯t know Henry gave it to a celebrity. Ha¡­ Tears were brimming in Josie¡¯s eyes. She still couldn¡¯t capture Henry¡¯s heart despite three years of marriage. ¡°Maddy, I¡¯m so tired. ¡°I¡¯m exhausted,¡± she thought. Meanwhile, at the Lake House. Henry returned home early in the morning after finally coaxing Ashley to sleep. When he got home, he saw the mess and a small patch of blood stain on the ground. ¡°Jo!¡± Henry¡¯s heart tightened at the sight. He frantically opened the bedroom door but didn¡¯t see Josie inside. Henry turned on his phone in a hurry. When he saw the hundreds of missed calls, he felt coldness engulfing him. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 When Henry arrived at Hofcaster Hospital, Josie was lying quietly on the bed, her face pale. The autumn sun shone on Josie, but she looked so cold. At that moment, Henry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Josie looked exhausted, and her face waspletely drained of color, like a lifeless body without a soul. Henry¡¯s fingers were numb. He walked slowly to her bedside and whispered, ¡°Jo¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson, you are such a busy man!¡± Madelyn eximed sarcastically as she ced a bowl of oatmeal on the table. ¡°Jo was experiencing an ectopic pregnancy! Where were youst night when she was having severe blood loss and required the signature of a family member? Do you know she almost died at home?¡± Henry frowned. Obviously, he didn¡¯t like being scolded. ¡°Maddy, let me talk to him.¡± Josie¡¯s voice was hoarse. Madelyn looked at Josie with reddened eyes and snapped. ¡°He spent the night with that vixenst night! Do you almost died, Josie? If you forgive him, I will look down on yout know you ¡°Madelyn Hayes!¡± Henry¡¯s voice was deep and low. It sounded like he was warning Madelyn that his patience was running out. Josie looked at Henry in despair and scoffed inward bitterly. ¡°She just called her a vixen, but he couldn¡¯t stand it, huh?¡± ¡°Jo¡­ Henry turned around and panicked. ¡°Apologize to Maddy,¡± Josie said tly. It was the first time she used amanding tone with Henry. Henry was stunned. He had never seen Josie act in such a way before This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Since Josie returned to the Gibson family at the age of 15, she had been as gentle as a rabbit. She wouldn¡¯t bite or cry 1 ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m being impatient, Henry apologized to Madelyn obediently. Madelyn snorted, turned around, and left. ¡°Don¡¯t take anything they say online seriously, Jo. My phone was turned offst night. There¡¯s nothing between Ashley and me.¡± Henry tried to coax Josie. He was very good at that because Josie was very easy to coax. She would immediately be obedient after coaxing. ¡°Henry, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± The atmosphere in the ward seemed to have stiffened, and Josie could hear Henry¡¯s heartbeat. How ironic it was that Henry¡¯s heart was, unfortunately, not beating for her. ¡°Josie, don¡¯t be angry with me and ask for a divorce. You know I¡¯m not going to divorce you. I know you¡¯ve been wronged and aren¡¯t feeling well right now. Rest well, and I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. We¡¯ll discuss it again when you¡¯re feeling better. Henry was very rational. He was calm, and his words were confident as if he were talking about business or a bet. Josie stared at Henry¡¯s eyes in despair. She wanted to make herself feel heartbroken so that she could give up Henry Ë{Ì–15%Öà 12:39 Wed, 8 May MG thoroughly. ¡°Okay, but you have to let Ashley stay in the shadows. I don¡¯t want to hear anything about her from anywhere.¡± Josie was negotiating with Henry. Josie!¡± Henry frowned and felt that Josie was extremely unsensible today. Henry didn¡¯t want to provoke Josie, so he took a deep breath and uttered, ¡°Take a good rest. I will ask my assistant to take care of you. With that, Henry left without looking back. Meanwhile, Josie sat quietly, her hands clenched so hard that they bled. She had waited a long time, but Henry y never talked about her pregnancy. Even if it was an ectopic pregnancy, Josie was still pregnant with Henry¡¯s baby. Josie stayed in the hospital for half a month; however, Henry only came in twice. In the meantime, Josie didn¡¯t say a word to Henry. She remained still and listened to the patient in the bed next to her talk about their parents and family as shey silently. She felt sad and alone. During that period, Henry wanted Josie to transfer to the VIP ward. It was quiet there, and he could frequentlye to apany her. After all, it was inconvenient for him to go if outsiders were in the ward. However, Josie refused. She was afraid of loneliness. ¡°Ms. Yates, Ms. Hayes said she woulde to pick you up this afternoon,¡± said Henry¡¯s assistant. She was always in the hospital. Josie lowered her gaze and weakly asked, ¡°Where is Henry?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even want toe when I¡¯m discharged?¡± she wondered. ¡°Mr. Gibson wants you discharged from the hospital tomorrow. Today¡­ The assistant hesitated. She couldn¡¯t bear to say it. ¡°Tell me¡­ The assistant nced at Josie carefully and stated, ¡°Today is Ms. Long¡¯s birthday party. She invited many big shots of the industry. She can¡¯t deal with them alone if Mr. Gibson doesn¡¯t go.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Josie didn¡¯t say anything and got out of bed quietly. ¡°Are you being discharged today? Where is your husband? Why is he not here with you?¡± The patient in the bed next to her was a kind¨Chearted woman who had experienced a second miscarriage, but she was very optimistic. ¡°You talk too much, the woman¡¯s husbandined, but he wasn¡¯t really angry at her. Instead, he massaged her legs while he talked. Josie looked at them quietly, and her eyes turned red. Maybe, that was the ordinary and warm marriage she envied. Josie felt chilly at her back so tightened her coat instinctively. Meanwhile, a party livened up Sky Vi of Hofcaster. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ashley is a neer with great potential. Don¡¯t worry! She will have a promising future in Hofcaster with you looking out for her.¡± At the table, Henry was looking at his phone all the time. He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. His assistant sent a message saying that Josie wanted to be discharged from the hospital today. Ashley, who was sitting beside Henry, smiled shyly and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Henry, I¡¯ll drink it for you.¡± ¡°Ashley is like a younger sister to me. I hope you will look after her for me in the future, Henry exined. Apparently, those directors had misunderstood his rtionship with Ashley. Ashley¡¯s hand holding the ss stiffened for a moment, and she smiled awkwardly. ¡°Henry has always taken good care of ¡°Mr. Gibson sacrificed a lot for Ashley¡¯s fame.¡± Thomas, Ashley¡¯s manager, smiled and signaled Ashley to toast Henry. ¡°Ashley, raise a ss to Mr. Gibson.¡± Henry frowned slightly and thought of Josie¡¯s lifeless face lying on the bed. Henry rubbed his temples and lit a cigarette. ¡°You guys drink first. I have something to deal with.¡± He should¡¯ve gone over when Josie was discharged from the hospital. ¡°Henry¡­ Ashley panicked. It was her birthday, and she deliberately invited those people who were valuable to her in Hofcaster to the party. If Henry left now, it would make her look bad. Ashley chased after Henry outside the private room. When she saw nobody around, she whispered, ¡®Did Mrs. Gibson misunderstand?¡± Henry was briefly stunned. He felt strange about the title, ¡°Mrs. Gibson¡°.. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday. Have fun.¡± With that, Henry looked at the time and left quickly. Ashley was disappointed, and her eyes reddened in an instant. She felt wronged. She wanted Henry to apany her, but she knew very well that Henry didn¡¯t belong to her. He had a wife and was secretly married. *Ashley, Mr. Gibson really loves you. Have you seen the birthday gift he gave you? We peeked at it. It is from Angel¡¯s new limited edition autumn collection. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to buy. Mr. Gibson is so thoughtful!¡± wed, a May N?velDrama.Org ? content. Ashley lowered her head and said nothing. Henry had always been generous to her. However, she was aware that the existence of that woman prevented her from having the title of Henry¡¯s wife. On the other hand, when Josie returned to the Lake House where she had lived with Henry for three years, she suddenly felt that it had no warmth at all Her cold fingers touched the two sets of toiletries in the bathroom, and Josie smiled bitterly. Jo, have you packed your things?¡± Madelyn brought Josie back to pack her things as she wanted to move out. However, Josie knew that she didn¡¯t have much to pack. She returned only because she wanted to see the house onest. time. ¡°Done¡­¡± Josie wiped her tears and took all her belongings. As for those things that didn¡¯t belong to her, Josie didn¡¯t touch them at all. Henry hurried back to the house from the hospital. Annoyed, he pulled on his tie. He waste. When he arrived at the hospital, Josie had left, so he rushed home. However, Josie was not there as well. ¡°Damn it!¡± Henry punched the ss in the bathroom in frustration and found himself having a little difficulty breathing. He couldn¡¯t believe Josie was serious. There used to be two toothbrushes in the bathroom, but now there was only one. There was an indescribable feeling in his heart, but Henry could only treat that feeling of dejection as something normal. It had been three years since he secretly married Josie. Even if he kept a puppy, he would have feelings about it. He didn¡¯t love Josie, but he knew clearly what Josie meant to him. He didn¡¯t need love. Josie was Henry¡¯s wife, yet their rtionship was only out of obligation and was meaningless to him. Henry washed off the blood on his hand. He didn¡¯t even know why he was so angry all of a sudden. ¡°Is it because Josie has always been obedient and sensible but has suddenly turned rebellious?¡± he wondered. Henry thought Josie was throwing tantrums. He understood. After all, she had a miscarriage and surgery. Maybe it would be easy for her to calm down at Madelyn¡¯s ce for a few days. However, when Henry pushed open the door of the bedroom, he froze. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Only Henry¡¯s belongings were left in the room that had once belonged to Henry and Josic. Josie cleaned up meticulously, not leaving a single strand of hair behind. At that moment. Henry felt as if Josie had never existed in his life. There were many boxes on the bed, which contained every gift Henry had given to Josie in the past three years. Josie did not even open the packaging. Henry was extremely generous to Josie and Ashley and never skimped on Josie¡¯s birthday and holiday gifts. However, the reactions of both women when they received gifts werepletely different. Ashley would be overjoyed, but Josie would be unimpressed. Josie had ced their marriage certificate and a divorce settlement agreement on the pillow. She was clearly determined to get a divorce because she had even prepared the agreement. With coldness in his eyes, Henry angrily swept all the gift boxes on the bed to the ground. Meanwhile, at Madelyn¡¯s house, Josie curled up by the window, gazing at the leaves blown off by the autumn wind under the streetmp. ¡°My house¡¯s air conditioner isn¡¯t working properly. I¡¯ll go to the convenience store and get you some heat patches. Wait for me at home.¡± Madelynforted Josie by patting her head and giving her a cute cartoon heat patch. It was cold after the rain in autumn. Josie had an ectopic pregnancy. Her vitality would be depleted if she bled excessively, so she should always keep herself warm. Suddenly, someone was knocking on the door frantically. Josie thought Madelyn had forgotten to bring the key, but when she opened the door, she saw Henry, who waspletely drenched Ever since Henry took over Gibson Corporation, Josie had never seen him in such a mess. Thest time Josie saw him so miserable was when she had just returned to the Gibson residence. Henry was 18 that year. Josie turned her head and looked at the time. It was already midnight. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have shown up if he hadn¡¯t finished Ashley¡¯s birthday celebration,¡± she mused. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow?¡± Henry¡¯s first sentence was a reprimand. Josie did not speak and stood quietly. Henry frowned slightly as his gaze fell on Josie¡¯s feet. ¡°Come home with me.¡± Nevertheless, Josie smiled weakly and shook her head. ¡°Henry, did you see the divorce settlement agreement? Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t want anything from the Gibson family.¡± Since her father did not want anything because of her mother back then, she was even less qualified to receive anything. She would never snatch anything from Henry. Henry remained silent and stared at Josie¡¯s pale face. Josie¡¯s facial features were extremely attractive, especially her sparkling eyes. Her fair skin made her appear frail and pallid when she was ill Henry did not hate Josic, so when John asked him to marry her, he did not refuse. Furthermore, Josie was very obedient and would always listen to him, regardless of whether the request was unreasonable or Jo. it¡¯s my fault. Come home with me. Despite Josie¡¯s protests, Henry carried her and nned to take her back by force. ¡°Henry!¡± In an instant, Josie¡¯s face turned paler. She tried to push Henry away but did not have much strength. ¡°Henry, you prick! Where do you want to take Josie?¡± Madelyn returned with a bag of heat patches just as Henry was carrying Josie downstairs, getting ready to get in the car. ¡°Henry. Josie¡¯s whole body was shivering, and her voice began to tremble. ¡°L¨CLet me go¡­ However, Henry closed the car door forcefully and nned to take Josie back. ¡°Henry! You prick! Let Josie out of the car!¡± Madelyn mmed the door in a panic. Josie was most afraid of sitting alone in the back row of private cars. It was because she was alone in the back when her parents died, watching them die in front of her. ¡°Henry¡­ Let me out¡­¡± Josie was shaking uncontrobly as she attempted to push the car door. ¡°Please,¡± she begged Henry in tears, her emotions a little out of control. ¡°Let me out! Let me out of the car¡­ ¡°Henry!¡± Madelyn pulled the door hard. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Henry frowned, ignored Madelyn, and drove away. Madelyn stood there and cursed, ¡°Henry, you prick!* When they got home, Henry stepped out of the car and went to carry Josie. Josie huddled in the corner behind the driver¡¯s seat, trembling. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Henry¡¯s heart tightened, and he reached out to hug Josie. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll get a doctor.¡± Yet, Josie was too weak to speak, and the color of her l*ps started to fade. Jo! The next moment, Josie fainted. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Yates is too weak and can¡¯t be triggered. She has a history of post¨Ctraumatic stress disorder, so try not to agitate her.¡± The Gibsons family doctor used to take care of John and was familiar with Josie¡¯s condition. On the other hand, all Henry knew was that Josie often fell ill after returning to the Gibson family when she was 15. Moreover, she was very withdrawn and never rode the Gibson family¡¯s car. She always went to school on foot or took a bus. After getting married, he got used to Josie¡¯s personality. She did not want to take private cars, and he would not question her. Henry had taken over Gibson Corporation, For the past three years, he became so preupied with managing thepany that he did not have time to care for Josie. Henry quietly looked at Josie, who was in a deep slumber, as he sat by her bed. Over the years, he had never looked at her face carefully. ¡°Please be good. Henry frowned. Josie slowly opened her eyes when she heard the sounds of water running in the bathroom. Henry¡¯s phone kept vibrating, and the screen showed that the call was from Ash. ¡°It¡¯s Ashley¡­¡± thought Josie. With a bitter smile, Josie picked up Henry¡¯s phone. Henry saved Josie¡¯s name in his contact list as Josie Yates but kept Ashley¡¯s as Ash. As expected, it was clear at a nce whom he loved. ¡°Henry, where are you? I think I had too much to drink. Can I go to your ce¡­ asked Ashley. Josie answered the phone. She knew doing so was taboo to Henry, but she still did it anyway. What else did she have left to fear? She had alreadypromised. ¡°Henry¡­ I¡¯m so upset, cried Ashley. Josie could tell that Ashley was drunk based on her voice. ¡°Is sheing to meet Henry at home?¡± she mused. Josie scoffed and hung up the phone. Her fingers were trembling. Suddenly, she felt as if she was lying on pins and needles. She couldn¡¯t help wondering if Ashley had slept there when she was not home. ¡°A bed in which three people have slept. How dirty,¡± Josie thought. Josie then lost control of her emotions and grabbed a pair of scissors. She tore the bedsheet into shreds. She felt like a lunatic who had lost her mind. Tears streamed down her face as Josie slowly slid onto the ground. Josie had never been good at expressing her emotions. Just then, the bathroom door was pushed open. Henry had a bath towel wrapped around him and stepped out of the bathroom while drying his hair. Henry¡¯s expression dimined when he noticed the mess on the ground. Jo..¡± Still holding the torn bedsheet in her hand, Josie smiled weakly at the man. ¡°Ashley called you. She was drunk and asked your to pick her up.¡± Henry was stunned for a moment, and a frown crossed his face as he reached for his phone. It hurt his heart to see Josie in that state, but she also touched his phone, which was a taboo of his. ¡°Did you answer the phone call on my behalf?¡± Josie lowered her gaze. The scissors had cut her fingers, and blood was still trickling down her fingertips. At that moment, Henry received a call from Ashley¡¯s manager. ¡°Mr. Gibson, we can¡¯t find Ashley. She drank too much and imed she was going to the restroom, but she disappeared. She still has injuries on her leg¡­¡± Josie listened quietly and watched Henry dress quickly before leaving. The feeling of despair never hit her in a single moment, but the feeling of giving up did. Josie curled up in a corner, afraid to close her eyes. After an unknown period of time, the door was opened. Josie walked out and was instantly met by the sight of Henry carrying Ashley into their home. ¡°Henry¡­ Ashley probably drank past her limit based on how flushed her nose was. Some people were pretty and enchanting even when they were drunk. Jo, Ashley is drunk. Can you let her sleep here tonight?¡± Henry was requesting Josie¡¯s consent. He thought Josie would agree. Josie took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s not that Henry¡¯s a heartless man. He just doesn¡¯t love me,¡± she thought.. Til sleep in the guest room, she stated. Nevertheless, Josie couldn¡¯t help but feel ridiculous. She was generous enough to let her husband take care of another woman, She figured they were bound to get divorcedter, so she did not need to separate two people who were obviously in love. with one another. Just then, Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist and frowned. Jo! Are you angry?¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson, you should sign the papers as soon as possible. It¡¯s what¡¯s best for you, me, and her.¡± Josie shook off Henry¡¯s hand and headed straight to the guest room. ¡°Henry, my stomach hurts so much¡­ In her drunken stupor, Ashley continued to whine as shey on the couch. Before long, her whines turned into sobs. Henry suddenly felt irritated by Josie¡¯s words. ¡°Is she threatening me with a divorce?¡± At that thought, he thundered, ¡°Josie! Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare to divorce you?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He already had control over Gibson Corporation, while Josie was not acknowledged by the Gibson family and had no authority. He merely married her jo repay John¡¯s kindness in raising him. Indeed, Henry had taken the Gibson family¡¯s property, but he also mentioned that as long as Josie was sensible, she would be his only wife. 12:40 Wed, 8 May However, it was Josie who insisted on getting a divorce. Josie curled up on the bed weakly in the guest room, gritted her teeth, and cried like a fool. The man¡¯s words kept ringing in her ears ¡°So that¡¯s what he thinks of me? I¡¯m using our marriage to threaten him? In that case, it must have been hard for him throughout all these years, she thought. Jo. ? It was the following day, and the sun had not risen. Henry wearily made his way into the guest room andy exhausted beside Josic. He was not good at taking care of people, but lie stayed in the guest room and took care of Ashley the entire night. Even the man himself did not realize that sleeping with Josie had be a habit. Other than Josie, it seemed that he could not fall asleep with anyone else lying beside him. Josie had fallen asleep at that point, but her eyes were still red. It was obvious that she had cried for a long time. Henry let out a helpless sigh and switched off the bedsidemp before he pulled Josie into his embrace. ¡°Please don¡¯t argue with me anymore, all right? Behave yourself¡­ Teardrops formed and fell from the corner of her eyes, wetting the pillow. Even so, Josie did not say a word. There was no warmth in his embrace, and it even made her feel chilly. In the room next door, Ashley bit her lip with so much force that it bled. Out of frustration, she threw the pillow to the ground. ¡°That woman¡¯s insisting on divorcing Henry? What a joke! How could she bear to divorce him?¡± she wondered. Ashley kicked the quilt resentfully. She thought Henry would stay with her or let her stay in the master bedroom, but s, he only allowed her to stay in a mere guest room. ¡°As long as Josie doesn¡¯t divorce Henry, I¡¯ll always be a guest of this house! I worked so hard to get adopted and leave that orphanage, and I finally made it here¡­ How could I be content with being his guest?¡± Ashley scowled internally. Josie woke up when it was around 12 o¡¯clock. The surgery drained her of her energy. Shortly after she woke up, Josie felt a throbbing headache and looked beside her. Henry had already left. As she pushed open the bedroom door, Josie¡¯s face fell in an instant. Henry had gone to the office, but Ashley was still there. ¡°Josie, you¡¯re awake. Henry went to the office, and I made some oatmeal for you.¡± Ashley, who had a kind and attentive expression, shed Josie an embarrassed smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble, Josie. I had too much to drinkst night. ¡°You¡¯re already so shameless. How could you possibly feel embarrassed?¡± Josie sneered. She refused to y along. Ashley was obviously taken aback, but she swiftly regained herposure and tried her best to maintain her character. I¡¯m sorry, Josie. I know I shouldn¡¯t trouble Henry, but- Before she could finish her sentence, Josie interrupted her, ¡°If you have some respect for Henry and me, then you should be addressing me as Mrs. Gibson. Don¡¯t you know basic etiquette? wed, o may Ashley¡¯s eyes instantly reddened as she burst into tears. Meanwhile, Josie poured herself a cup of warm water, unbothered by the other woman¡¯s crying. ¡°You truly are a talented actress, but no one else is at home. Who are you putting on this act for?¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, Josie. It seems I¡¯ve bothered you.¡± Ashley was about to leave in tears as she finished saying those words. However, just as she arrived at the door, Henry came back. ¡°Such impable timing. Josie mused as she knitted her brows into a tight knot. However, she had been careless, indeed. Henry never returned home by noon, so hising home early was an out¨Cof¨Ccharacter thing to do. Nevertheless, Josie knew it was because of Ashley. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley was aggrieved as if she was a child who had been wronged. She wiped her tears and prepared to leave. Before she could do so, Henry frowned and reached out to stop her. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Josie¡­ I angered her. I know I came from an orphanage, and I¡¯m uneducated, but when Josie said that about me, I couldn¡¯t help but feel upset¡­ Ashley held onto Henry¡¯s arm right in front of Josie¡¯s face. Clearly, she was striking back. Ashley knew that no matter how arrogant and haughty Josie may be, there was nothing the woman could do, for whoever got Henry¡¯s favor was the winner. Jo, did you say that?¡± A trace of disbelief shed in Henry¡¯s eyes, and he wanted to hear Josie¡¯s exnation. At that moment, Josie wanted tough. It was a rare opportunity to watch a famous actress perform live. ¡°Yes, I did say that.¡± There was nothing to exin. ¡°I also came from an orphanage. In your eyes, am I uneducated as well?¡± Henry was a little angry, and all of a sudden, he really wanted to know what Josie had thought of him throughout all those years. Was he merely the adopted son of the Gibson family who relied on them? ¡°Henry, don¡¯t be angry. I¨CI¡¯m notining about Josie. I just¡­ A trace of panic flitted across Ashley¡¯s face. Meanwhile, Josie hung her head. It felt like she had swallowed a lump of burning coal, and she could not utter a word. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 After a long while, a weak and bitter smile hung on Josie¡¯s lips. ¡°Henry, how insecure are you?¡± So, he has always felt so insecure while he was in the Gibson residence? To the point that he¡¯d rather believe Ashley¡¯s provoking words than trust me?¡± she pondered. All these years, she thought she had given her heart to Henry, yet he believed Ashley without an ounce of hesitation. Josie Ashley appeared to feel indignant on behalf of Henry. ¡°Growing up in an orphanage was not my and Henry¡¯s choice.¡± Doing so made it seem as if she was in the same boat as Henry. Thomas is waiting for you outside. Let him take you to get something to eat.¡® Henry frowned as he asked Ashley to leave. Thomas Carden was Ashley¡¯s manager. Ashley was a little reluctant, but she had already achieved her goal. Thus, she could not say anything more. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t be angry at Josie. She may just be saying that in a fit of anger,¡± Ashley considerately comforted the man before wiping her tears and leaving. After she left. Josie and Henry were left alone in the living room. The atmosphere was eerily silent and chilly. Henry walked to her side, feeling disheartened as he queried. Josie, I¡¯ll always be an outsider in your eyes, right?¡± ¡°What about me, Henry? What am I to you?¡± Josie lifted her head. Tears brimmed in her eyes, but she refused to let them stream down her face. ¡°And what is she to you?¡± she wondered. Henry averted his gaze. In the beginning, he only regarded Josic as his younger sister. She was John¡¯s biological granddaughter, so even if it was to repay the kindness the elderly man had shown him, Henry thought he had to treat Josie kindly. However, he ended up marrying her. ¡°Since you don¡¯t love me, why are we torturing each other? Let¡¯s just get a divorce. Josie was too exhausted to talk to him. Evidently, the man was enraged by her words. ¡°Josie! Don¡¯t threaten me with divorce, time after time!¡± he bellowed. ¡°Why are you hesitating, Henry? Is it to show your gratitude? The person who adopted you was my grandfather. It had nothing to do with me. You¡¯ve already repaid his kindness by making Gibson Corporation sessful. You don¡¯t have to feel indebted anymore. She could hardly stand firmly as she spoke. ¡°Do you want a divorce that badly?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes reddened without him realizing it. ¡°Yes¡­ She wanted a divorce. That was because she wanted to live, and she could not continue to live her life if she remained by his side. Josie felt horrified. Last night, she was an out¨Cof¨Ccontrol lunatic, and she was afraid of herself. At that, Henry clenched his jaw and nodded. ¡°Fine, Josie. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± She looked away, feeling the hot tears streaming down her cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Henry. 1, Josie Yates, never regret.¡± 12:40 Wed, 8 May After all. Josie had her pride and persistence. Since he did not love her, leaving one another was her salvation. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one afternoon to think it over. If you insist on getting the divorce, I¡¯ll sign the papers when I come back tonight.¡± As soon as the words left his lips, Henry turned around and left. When Josie was left alone in the living room, all of her facades began to crumble. She pulled at her hair as if she had gone crazy. Then, she crouched down and burst into tears. It had been three years. Those were the three years of her wedded life. There were no promises or great memories, nor was there a mess. It was clean as if it was all a dream. When she was awoken from it, she found herself to be nothing but a joke. A crowd was gathering at Morose Entertainment Club in Hofcaster. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s rare for you to stay out sote, Mr. Gibson,¡± said someone. It was already midnight, but Henry was not nning on going home yet. The people who gathered were a part of Henry¡¯s inner circle in Hofcaster. In their eyes, he was an eligible bachelor who was as disciplined as a married man. Whenever they got together, Henry was always the one who would leave first. Thus, they couldn¡¯t help wondering why he did not do the same this time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep up with the gossip about Mr. Gibson? The celebrity that just debuted is indeed a pretty face. Are you dating her, Mr. Gibson?¡± one of them asked. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Samuel Turner lit a cigarette. His tone wasced with a hint of sarcasm as he queried. ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you really in love with that celebrity? People like her are ruthless and cold¨Chearted. You shouldn¡¯t fall in love with Ashley for real.¡± A hint of displeasure surfaced on Henry¡¯s face as he warned, ¡°Watch your mouth. Ashley is not like those other women.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re protecting her?¡± Samuel nonchntly took a puff of the cigarette. He leaned over to Henry¡¯s ear and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°What about Josie, then? If you don¡¯t want her, just give her to me.¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 ¡°Samuel Turner!¡± Henry grabbed Samuel¡¯s cor and sent a punch across thetter¡¯s face. Everyone in the private room was dumbfounded by the scene that was unfolding before their eyes. The two people that were involved in the fight were Henry and Samuel, both of which were people the rest of them could not afford to mess with. In Hotcaster, there were two families that one should not offend. They were the Gibson family and the Turner family. Ever since John passed away three years ago, Henry became the head of the Gibson family. However, Lewis Turner, the patriarch of the Turner family, was still alive and was extremely indulgent of his grandson, Samuel. Everyone knew of Lewis¡® power, so who would dare to mess with Samuel? Henry and Samuel were high school ssmates who went on to be college roommates. The Gibsons and the Turners were close, and at the same time, John and Lewis wererades. As a result, no one dared to step forward when a fight broke out between members of such mighty families, and they could only leave silently. Henry was ruthless in his attacks, and Samuel did not hold back either. Neither of their families was afraid of the other, so they continued to fight. When the two men grew tired from fighting, Henry yanked his tie and threw it on the ground. Some of the buttons on his shirt also fell off. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my woman,¡± he warned. Meanwhile, Samuel wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and cast an icy re at the other man. ¡°Who was the one who said that he¡¯d divorce Josie when he inherited Gibson Corporation? Henry¡¯s expression grew increasingly darker when he heard that ¡°You don¡¯t love her, but you still keep her by your side. Are you nning to take up all of the good things in the world?¡± Samuel got to his feet and sent a kick toward the coffee table. ¡°Do you know that she almost died?¡± he roared. ¡°Did Madelyn tell you that?¡± Henry frowned. ¡°Henry, are you even human?¡± Samuel lit another cigarette. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Do you still want to fight?¡± Henry¡¯s eyes darkened. They almost got into another fight, but the door to the private room was frantically pushed open. ¡°Henry! You¡­ Why are you two fighting?¡± Ashley ran over to them. She then stood in front of Henry to protect him and said in between sobs, ¡°Mr. Turner, aren¡¯t you good friends with Henry? Why are you fighting with him?¡± ¡°Ashley Long, right? Do you think everyone will fall for that act of yours? You¡¯re disgusting¡± Samuel was not one to argue with women, but the moment he saw Ashley, he suddenly felt agitated. ¡°She¡¯s obviously putting on an act. Henry must be blind to fall for it,¡± he mused. ¡°Mr. Turner¡­ Ashley burst into tears, feeling aggrieved. At that, Henry got to his feet and pulled at Samuel¡¯s cor. ¡°Apologize to Ashley!¡± ¡°You should divorce her as soon as possible. I feel sorry for Josie because she married someone like you.¡± Samuel pushed his hand away and lit another cigarette before taking his leave. At that point, Henry was slightly intoxicated, and in a fit of frustration, he kicked the ss bottles on the ground. Ashley felt nervous upon witnessing that. ¡°Henry¡­ Did I do something wrong? Is that why Mr. Turner doesn¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Henry knitted his brows together and rubbed his temples. ¡°Why are you here?¡± I¡¯m here for mypany¡¯s team¨Cbuilding session. I heard from some people that you two got into a fight, and I was worried about you, she replied. Henry took in a deep breath. He wanted to be alone for a while. ¡°You should head back early.¡± After saying that, he left the private room. Josie was still waiting for him at home. He promised her that he would sign the divorce papers that night if she still insisted on getting a divorce by the time he got home. Ashley walked Henry out and helped him get into the car. She did not forget to pose so that the paparazzi could get a good shot of them. Henry got in the car and rubbed his temples. ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you going home or somewhere else?¡± asked the driver in a low voice. ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Henry cast a nce at Morose Entertainment Club and asked the driver to drive around the overpass in Hofcaster. ¡°Why¡­ don¡¯t I dare to go home? Am I afraid that Josie will still insist on getting a divorce? That¡¯s impossible, he thought. Meanwhile, Josie was still waiting in the Lake House. She donned the white dress Henry had gifted her after they got married. Among all of the gifts Henry gave her, she only kept that dress. That was because she felt that was the only gift he put a lot of thought into. Josie sat quietly on the couch. On the table were two copies of the divorce settlement agreement, an ink pad, and a pen. She had everything prepared. Josie balled her hands into fists so tightly that her fingertips turned blue. She was afraid she would regret her decision, but she couldn¡¯t help mocking herself for feeling that way. ¡°Stop dreaming. Henry will never love you.¡± If Josie were to say that it was his appearance that made her fall in love with him at first sight, then she spent the next decade or so with him out of loyalty. 23 28 28 2 2 2 2 Back then, Henry was a man who was worthy of her love. However, the premise of love was not to ask for anything in return. After all, love was unequal. He did not have to love her back just because she loved him. At the end of their marriage, Josie had done nothing wrong, and neither did Henry. The only mistake was that he had never loved her. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 It was one o¡¯clock in the moming Josie raised her head to look at the time. Henry hadn¡¯t returned yet. Jo, did Henry sign it yet?¡± Madelyn was still waiting at home, afraid that Henry wouldn¡¯t sign it. ¡°He hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Josie¡¯s voice was hoarse. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. For sure, that jerk is with Ashley again tonight!¡± Madelyn sent a photo to Josie while cursing- Normally the entertainment reporters wouldn¡¯t publish the news on the same day they received the information and evidence due to some concerns, However, the news of Henry and Ashley was always published on the same night, and it never failed to cause heated discussions online. Josie¡¯s body went numb as she held her phone with trembling hands. Whatever was going on between Henry and Ashley had nothing to do with her. ¡°Maddy, whatever is going on between them has nothing to do with me. Henry doesn¡¯t love me.¡± Madelyn was speechless. ¡°Just leave the jerk and start a new life.¡± Josie smiled. ¡°Henry is not that bad. You used to say he was my knight. ¡°At that time, I never knew he was so mean. We can never judge a book by its cover.¡± Madelyn snorted. When Madelyn first learned that Henry and Josie were getting married, Madelyn was happy for Josie. After all, Josie had a crush on Henry for so many years. Moreover, Henry was outstanding, both in ability and appearance, Josie loved Henry, and Henry used to save Josie before too. Madelyn thought it was a fairy tale love between a knight and a princess, but she didn¡¯t expect their love to crumble just like that too. ¡°Maddy, I told you before that I owed Henry.¡± Josie raised her head to prevent tears from rolling down her cheeks. Back then, Henry was 18 years old, and Josie had just returned to the Gibson family. She couldn¡¯t blend in with the new family, so she thought of running away. It was Henry who would always find her, no matter howte and cold the night was. He would put his coat on her and whisper in her ears, ¡°Jo, be a good girl. Let¡¯s go home.¡± From then on, Henry¡¯s words were like a spell. It could always calm Josie down. But now¡­ It was different. ¡°Back then, I was kidnapped by the kidnappers as they held a grudge against Grandpa. They asked Henry to bring the ransom to save me. Nheless, they just wanted to destroy the heir my Grandpa had worked hard to train. I know¡­ Grandpa doesn¡¯t want to save me. Josieughed sarcastically. nea, a May Josie had just returned home that year, so John Gibson hadn¡¯t epted her yet. Besides, her grandpa couldn¡¯t lose Henry, the heir whom he had trained for ten years, over Josie. ¡°He was like a knight, rushed to the warehouse without any hesitation, and held me tightly. The kidnappers were at their wit¡¯s end, so they put the bombs at the end of the road. We were all trapped in the innermost part. I was trembling with fear; but he hugged me tightly and told me not to be afraid and that he would be by my side. Perhaps Henry only treated me as his own sister. If we weren¡¯t married, Henry must be a verypetent brother.¡± Josie thought she was simply too greedy. If only she had rejected when her grandpa forced Henry to marry her, then surely her grandpa wouldn¡¯t press on. But she didn¡¯t Therefore, it was her own mistake that she had a failed marriage, so she wouldn¡¯t put the me on others. Jo¡­ Madelyn listened quietly for a long time and said tentatively, ¡°You still love him, don¡¯t you?¡± A tremendous silence fell across the room. Josie listened to her own heartbeat and smiled bitterly. ¡°So what? Henry didn¡¯t even love me. Unrequited love will neverst long. Three years is the maximum limit,¡± Josie thought. ¡°I saw Samuel today.¡± Madelyn changed the topic and didn¡¯t continue the depressing topics earlier on. ¡°He¡¯s still as arrogant as before. He used to bully you a lot. If you see him in the future, make sure you¡¯ll hide and walk away from him.¡± Just as Josie was about to say something, the door opened. Josie hung up the phone subconsciously and stood up nervously. Henry was back. It also meant that their three years of marriage were finallying to an end. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Josie clenched her fists tight and breathed shallowly as she looked at Henry, who had just entered the door. Josie was suprised that Henry still remembered toe back and sign the divorce settlement agreement after hanging out with Ashley for so long. Josie and Henry looked at each other in silence. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Then, Josie spoke first. ¡°Henry, let¡¯s sign the divorce seulement agreement. You can take a look at it, or you cane up Josie didn¡¯t ask for anything in the divorce settlement agreement. She wanted nothing from the Gibson family. Henry frowned and was obviously a little irritable. Josie didn¡¯t know what Henry had gone through. Henry¡¯s cor was pulled open, and he looked rather disheveled. However, it was none of her business anymore. ¡°Is this your decision after thinking about it all afternoon!¡± Henry¡¯s voice was cold, and he walked to the couch slowly. Josie looked down and subconsciously wanted to get some water for Henry However, Josie retracted her hands, with She felt funny that she still felt like taking care of Henry even though they were about to get a divorce. Taking care of Henry had be a habit for Josie In the past three years, Josie has tried her best to fulfill her duties as a wife. After work, she needed to leave on time in order to get back home as soon as possible. When she got home, she needed to clean up the house, do theundry, and cook. Since it was a secret marriage, Josie had to do everything by herself, without the help of a housekeeper. Then, when Henry came home from work, she always poured a ss of water for him. Henry didn¡¯t like the smell of perfume, so she never used any perfume. Henry was very picky with his food, so she had to be careful with the ingredients when she cooked. She did all these for a solid three years. Therefore, taking care of Henry had be a habit for her. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get a divorce. Josie smiled at Henry. ¡°We have lived together for so many years. If you could fall in love with me, you would have fallen in love with me by now.¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Josie, you ask for too much, and it¡¯s not realistic.¡± When they collected their marriage certificate three years ago, Henry told Josie that he could give her anything except love. ¡°Everything was the same as before, weren¡¯t they?¡± Henry thought. ¡°What can I do? People change. They would turn greedy, but they would sober up too. Josie smiled and pushed the signed agreement to Henry. ¡°If you sign it now, then you will get your freedom.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll leave this marriage with nothing?¡± Henry asked in a cold voice.. ¡°Well, everything in the Gibson family belongs to you¡± She didn¡¯t want anything that was left by Hayden. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so holy and ambitious, Henry teased. Henry had always hated how proud Josie was. Everything that Josie despised was exactly what Henry wanted and desired. Therefore, Henry felt aggrieved. He couldn¡¯t stand how noble and holy Josie was. Henry really wanted to see how Josie woulde back and beg for his help once she got defeated by reality after leaving this marriage with nothing. There are some omissions in the agreement. I will ask the legal department to re¨Cdraft it and sign it tomorrow. You cane to thepany tomorrow.¡± Henty raised his eyebrows and went into the bedroom. Josie remained silent for a long time, not knowing what went wrong with her agreement. ¡°What omissions is that? I¡¯ve decided to leave the marriage with nothing after all,¡± she thought. After taking a deep breath. Josie cleaned up the living room and left the home where she had been staying for three years. She realized that the family that she had built no longer belonged to her. After taking a shower, Henry came out of the bedroom. ¡°Jo, get me a ss of water¡­¡± He subconsciously called out for Josie¡¯s name, only to find that the living room was empty. Henry lowered his eyes and rubbed his temples. The habit was indeed a terrible thing. In the Harrington River of Hofcaster. It waste at night. Josie didn¡¯t look for Madelyn. Instead, she walked on the riverside alone in the bitingly cold wind. She wrapped her clothes tightly, but her whole body was red from the cold. It was so cold. Josie hid and squatted in a corner, crying silently for a long time. All the while, she had been pretending to be strong. She only dared to cry when no one was around. She had humbly loved this man for more than ten years. ¡°Well, well, look who is crying by the Harrington River at night? People would have thought that you¡¯re a female ghost. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring the passers¨Cby?¡± Before Josie could finish crying, a sarcastic voice sounded. ¡°It sounds like someone was panting too? Josie thought. ¡°Jo!¡± Madelyn ran toward her, panting. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 11 Josie clenched her fists tight and breathed shallowly as she looked at Henry, who had just entered the door. Josie was suprised that Henry still remembered toe back and sign the divorce settlement agreement after hanging out with Ashley for so long. Josie and Henry looked at each other in silence. Then, Josie spoke first. ¡°Henry, let¡¯s sign the divorce seulement agreement. You can take a look at it, or you cane up Josie didn¡¯t ask for anything in the divorce settlement agreement. She wanted nothing from the Gibson family. Henry frowned and was obviously a little irritable. Josie didn¡¯t know what Henry had gone through. Henry¡¯s cor was pulled open, and he looked rather disheveled. However, it was none of her business anymore. ¡°Is this your decision after thinking about it all afternoon!¡± Henry¡¯s voice was cold, and he walked to the couch slowly. Josie looked down and subconsciously wanted to get some water for Henry However, Josie retracted her hands, with She felt funny that she still felt like taking care of Henry even though they were about to get a divorce. Taking care of Henry had be a habit for Josie In the past three years, Josie has tried her best to fulfill her duties as a wife. After work, she needed to leave on time in order to get back home as soon as possible. When she got home, she needed to clean up the house, do theundry, and cook. Since it was a secret marriage, Josie had to do everything by herself, without the help of a housekeeper. Then, when Henry came home from work, she always poured a ss of water for him. Henry didn¡¯t like the smell of perfume, so she never used any perfume. Henry was very picky with his food, so she had to be careful with the ingredients when she cooked. She did all these for a solid three years. Therefore, taking care of Henry had be a habit for her. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get a divorce. Josie smiled at Henry. ¡°We have lived together for so many years. If you could fall in love with me, you would have fallen in love with me by now.¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Josie, you ask for too much, and it¡¯s not realistic.¡± When they collected their marriage certificate three years ago, Henry told Josie that he could give her anything except love. ¡°Everything was the same as before, weren¡¯t they?¡± Henry thought. ¡°What can I do? People change. They would turn greedy, but they would sober up too. Josie smiled and pushed the signed agreement to Henry. ¡°If you sign it now, then you will get your freedom.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll leave this marriage with nothing?¡± Henry asked in a cold voice.. Chapter 11 ¡°Well, everything in the Gibson familyThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. belongs to you¡± She didn¡¯t want anything that was left by Hayden. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so holy and ambitious, Henry teased. Henry had always hated how proud Josie was. Everything that Josie despised was exactly what Henry wanted and desired. Therefore, Henry felt aggrieved. He couldn¡¯t stand how noble and holy Josie was. Henry really wanted to see how Josie woulde back and beg for his help once she got defeated by reality after leaving this marriage with nothing. There are some omissions in the agreement. I will ask the legal department to re¨Cdraft it and sign it tomorrow. You cane to the company tomorrow.¡± Henty raised his eyebrows and went into the bedroom. Josie remained silent for a long time, not knowing what went wrong with her agreement. ¡°What omissions is that? I¡¯ve decided to leave the marriage with nothing after all,¡± she thought. After taking a deep breath. Josie cleaned up the living room and left the home where she had been staying for three years. She realized that the family that she had built no longer belonged to her. After taking a shower, Henry came out of the bedroom. ¡°Jo, get me a ss of water¡­¡± He subconsciously called out for Josie¡¯s name, only to find that the living room was empty. Henry lowered his eyes and rubbed his temples. The habit was indeed a terrible thing. In the Harrington River of Hofcaster. It waste at night. Josie didn¡¯t look for Madelyn. Instead, she walked on the riverside alone in the bitingly cold wind. She wrapped her clothes tightly, but her whole body was red from the cold. It was so cold. Josie hid and squatted in a corner, crying silently for a long time. All the while, she had been pretending to be strong. She only dared to cry when no one was around. She had humbly loved this man for more than ten years. ¡°Well, well, look who is crying by the Harrington River at night? People would have thought that you¡¯re a female ghost. Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring the passers¨Cby?¡± Before Josie could finish crying, a sarcastic voice sounded. ¡°It sounds like someone was panting too? Josie thought. ¡°Jo!¡± Madelyn ran toward her, panting. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 With tears welling up in her eyes, Josie turned around and looked at Ashley with a sullen expression. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Gibson, the girls at the front desk greeted Ashley in a joking manner. Obviously, the girls were very familiar with Ashley. In the eyes of the employees, Ashley was a friendly person who had no airs or graces. She was very polite to everyone and was well¨Cliked in the Gibson Corporation. Josie, are you here to see Henry?¡± Ashley smiled knowingly as she walked toward Josie. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Josie said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend. I know Henry asked you toe here to sign the divorce settlement agreement today,¡± Ashley whispered in Josie¡¯s car. She was in a good mood today. Ashley saw the divorce settlement agreement on the table when she delivered breakfast to Henry this morning. Ashley smiled smugly as if she was the final winner. This morning, Henry agreed to let me move into his house. He even said that you packed up everything and cleared up the space for me.¡± Just as I wish, Ashley thought. Josie said nothing and walked straight ahead. ¡°Hi, Miss. Do you have an appointment?¡± the receptionist asked nervously, wondering if she was Ashley¡¯s friend. However, Ashley just stood aside and looked at her as if she waiting for Josie to make a fool of herself. ¡°You can¡¯t go upstairs without an appointment.¡± The receptionist stopped Josie. ¡°Henry asked me toe, Josie said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Gibson is very busy. He didn¡¯t tell us that someone woulde to see him. I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Josie nced at Ashley. ¡°I wonder what would happen if I didn¡¯t go upstairs?¡± Ashley would never be acknowledged by the public if Josie didn¡¯t sign the paper. Josie felt exhausted. And she didn¡¯t bother to argue with Ashley. Ashley frowned at Josie¡¯s answer. Then, she smiled at the receptionist. ¡°We both know each other. I¡¯ll take her upstairs.¡± The receptionist nodded. ¡°All right. Ms. Long Josie walked into the clevator numbly as Ashley stood next to her like a hostess. To say that Josie wasn¡¯t heartbroken was aplete lie. Josie clenched her fists tightly until they went numb. Even breathing seemed to hurt her. Josie admitted that Ashley was better than her, as she was a loser in this marriage. With reddened eyes, Josie walked into Henry¡¯s office after taking a deep breath ¡°Mr. Gibson is still having a meeting. Ms. Yates, please wait for a moment. The assistant who greeted Josie was the same Eu, o may assistant who took care of her in the hospital. Josie said nothing and sat quietly aside. Josie looked up at the assistant. ¡°Are you going to get a divorce with Mr. Gibson?¡± The assistant had already guessed it, as she was the one who drafted the divorce settlement agreement. Nobody would have thought that Mr. Gibson had already married, especially when the rumors between Mr. Gibson and Ashley were sshed in headlines across all the newspapers. Josie nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Yeah.¡± Other than that, she didn¡¯t say anything else. It was a marriage that would never get recognized by outsiders. The assistant sighed and felt sorry for them. She felt sorry that Mr. Gibson¡¯s marriage ended up like this. Josie had been waiting in the office from 9 a.m. until 12:00 p.m. Finally, Henry opened the door and walked in. Josie¡¯s forehead began to feel warm, and she knew that she had a fever again. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°You can look at the agreement now. Henry put the agreement on the table. Josie picked it up and nced at it. It was no different from her earlier version. She would still leave with marriage with nothing as nned. ¡°I changed my mind¡­ Josie said in a hoarse voice. Henry was stunned for a moment. Then his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Did Josie regret her decision?¡± Henry thought. Henry breathed a sigh of relief. Jo, I told you long ago. You¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa gave me 20% of the original issue shares, so I¡¯ll keep it to myself,¡± Josie interrupted Henry¡¯s words. Mr. John Gibson owned 75% of the founder¡¯s shares, so he had absolute control and decision¨Cmaking power over Gibson Corporation. Meanwhile, since Henry worked in thepany, he also had 55% of the original issue shares, as well as the absolute control and decision¨Cmaking power of the subsidiary company. John was worried that Henry would divorce Josie in the future, so he had a backup n for his granddaughter. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Henry¡¯s face darkened instantly. He threw another agreement on the table. ¡°Okay. Sign this agreement too.¡± Josie looked at the agreement with tears in her eyes. Her fingers were shaking. It was a confidentiality agreement. Josie would breach the agreement if she told anyone that she and Henry had been This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. manied before. The price of breaching the agreement was to give up the shares she had. Josie thought, ¡°Henry has been wary of me all the time¡­¡± Moreover, Henry was determined to climinate everything they ever shared. It was as if Josie had never existed before. Josie, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Think wisely. Don¡¯t regret it after the divorce!¡± Henry had many ways to make Josie regret it ¡°Mr. Gibson, you¡¯ve overthought.¡± Josie signed the confidentiality agreement without hesitation. She thought it was not a confidentiality agreement but a way to humiliate her. Henry had humiliated her. ¡°Why do you suddenly have to divorce me?¡± Henry took the agreement and was, to his surprise, dissatisfied. In his memory, Josie had always been submissive and obedient. He did not understand why she was suddenly so determined to divorce him. ¡°Is it because of Ashley? I think we need to¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because I have someone I like.¡± Josie shook her head. She added, ¡°Henry, I didn¡¯t return to the Gibson family until I was 15 years old. You know I had been withdrawn from others for a long time. I haven¡¯t met any other men before, so I thought I loved you Henry choked as if he had a fishbone in his throat. ¡°Before I met him, I didn¡¯t know that if you¡¯re really in love with someone, you won¡¯t let him or her suffer any grievance, muttered Josie. It seemed as if she were talking to herself. Though the person was made up, Josie hoped such a person really did exist. ¡°Who is that person?¡± Henry clenched the agreement in his hand. Does it matter? Josie smiled. After signing all the agreements, she got up to leave. ¡°Mr. Gibson, please choose a time, Let¡¯s go to the City Hall to get the divorce certificate.¡± Henry watched Josie leave and threw the agreement to the ground. He thought, ¡°How could Josie fall in love with someone else? How could she say she loved me because she had never met another man before? What kind of man could be better than me?¡± ¡°Henry. Ashley, who had been standing outside, quickly pushed the door and walked in when she saw Josie leave. Ashley said in a low and choked voice. ¡°Did you quarrel with Mrs. Gibson again? It must be because of me, right? I¡¯ll exin it to her right now.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Henry frowned. ¡°But if it¡¯s because of me that you fought, I¡­ Ashley began crying. PRIPARI ON ¡°It¡¯s not because of you. I decided to divorce her long ago.¡± Henry took a deep breath andforted Ashley. ¡°Divorce?¡± Ashley covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Henry, how can you divorce her? You can¡¯t do this.¡± It has nothing to do with you. The agreement has been signed Henry was suddenly annoyed. Ashley was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head and stopped talking. However, she was ecstatic to know that Henry and Josie finally got divorced. Henry rubbed his eyebrows and sensed that he had lost hisposure. ¡°Sorry, Ashley, please go out first. Let me be alone.¡± He never expected Josie to sign the agreements so readily. She had ended their marriage of three years just like that. Besides, she even told him that she fell in love with someone else. At the Morose Entertainment Club. Henry stayed in the club all night. He did not go home after leaving thepany. Instead, he drank alone in the room. For the whole day. Henry thought about Josie saying she had fallen in love with someone else. Josie told him that she had never met another man before back then. Henry admitted that Josie was a modest woman. That was also one of the important reasons that he agreed to marry Josie. Josie had been very withdrawn since she returned to the Gibson family. She did not want to interact with outsiders, except for Henry. Josie didn¡¯t lie when she said she had never talked to other men. Irritated, Henry threw the ss in his hand onto the floor and got up to leave. He had to ask who Josie was in love with. Henry wanted to know when did that man start to covet his woman. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Josie left the hospital and returned to her rented ce, Josie asked Madelyn to help her find a house not far from her workce. The bus and subway were convenient, and the rerit was not high It waste after Josie finished unpacking her things. After Madelyn left, the former was so tired that she did not want to moin Josiey down and fell asleep after she made the bed. Her phone kept vibrating, but she could not hear it. The next morning, Josie woke up and found more than a dozen missed calls on her phone. They were all from Henry. Josie¡¯s heart tightened. She called Henry back, tapping on her phone screen with trembling fingers, but no one answered. Josie did not know why Henry suddenly called her so many times. She thought, ¡°Is he reminding me to go to the City Hall today! Josie rubbed her eyebrows and got up to wash. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Buzz! The phone rang again. Josie answered, ¡°Hello? What time are we meeting at the City Hall?¡± ¡°Come home! I feel horrible¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse on the other side of the phone. Instead of exining anything, he merely ordered Josie toe home and told her that he felt horrible, and then he hung up the phone. Josie was stunned for a moment and then called back. Henry did not answer the phone anymore. She wondered, ¡°What happened? Josie nced at the time and thought Henry should have arrived at thepany at this time. She got up in a hurry and went downstairs before hailing a taxi, which, for the record, was something she seldom did. Grabbing the seatbelt nervously, she dared not sit alone in the back seat. The driver was in shock when he saw Josie, who was trembling. That was the first time he saw someone so afraid of riding in a car. He even began to doubt his driving skills, Josie got out of the car with trembling legs, squatted by the roadside, and vomited. There was nothing she could vomit, and she felt a sore pain in her throat as the stomach acid burned her esophagus. She had always been like this. Whenever she was too scared and nervous, she would feel sick. Then, she ran home with a pale face. When she opened the door, she was suddenly stunned. Josie thought, ¡°Why did Ie home in such a panic?¡± She and Henry did not have any ftionship anymore after all. The password lock on the door had not been changed, and Josie could still ess it with her fingerprints. She pushed the door open and entered the living room. When she caught a whiff of the strong alcoholic stench in the house, she frowned. The smell of alcohol gave her a headache. ¡°Hemry?¡± Henryy half¨Cnaked on the couch. He looked like a mess. During their three years of marriage, Josie seldom saw Henry being so sloppy. Henry¡¯s figure and appearance were more dazzling than that of celebrities. Josie used to be d that she had married such a perfect man Tm thirsty.¡± Henry frowned but did not open his eyes. Josie lowered her head and poured water for Henry, but tears fell on the back of her hand. ¡°Who is that man* Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist. He had been wondering who the man was all night. Josie was stunned for a while before she realized what he was talking about. She thought. ¡°Will it mean anything to Henry even if he knows who the man is?¡± Henry was possessive even if he did not love Josic. Josie wondered. ¡°Did he think I cheated on him in the marriage?¡± ¡°He¡¯s nice. He isn¡¯t the most outstanding, but he treats me well. Josie smiled weakly. Henry slowly opened his eyes. He had already woken up. Holding his forehead in annoyance, he wondered if the alcohol had interfered with his sense of logic. ¡°I must¡¯ve been crazy to call Josie,¡± he thought. Henry propped himself up in a sitting position and asked with a frown, ¡°Is the divorce certificate ready?¡± Josie turned her back to Henry and tried hard not to cry. ¡°It¡¯s ready. It¡¯s all in the bag. Henry¡¯s anger rose in an instant. He thought, ¡°Josie hurried here without forgetting to take the divorce certificate with her!¡± Josie, are you really so eager to divorce me?¡± Henry pulled Josie into his arms. Josie was trembling. All she felt was fear when they were so close to each other like this. Henry would be extremely gentle whenever they slept together, but he always told Josie that he did not want children yet. Therefore, Josie kept taking contraceptive pills, but she did not expect to have an ectopic pregnancy. However, Henry did not care. He never cared about her health. Henry¡¯s breathing quickened. He had to admit that Josie was the type of woman he liked. At least his body was honest. The City Hall is open.¡± Josie¡¯s words instantly snapped Henry out of his trance, ¡°Jo, I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said as he sat on the couch, lighting a cigarette, seemingly giving in. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Jolie was stunned for a moment, and her eyes slightly reddened. She thought, ¡°So, he¡¯s feeling hungry. Does that mean I¡¯ll have to cook for him with noints?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Go buy some breakfast, it¡¯ll save time.¡± Henry tightened his grip on the cigarette butt. ¡°I don¡¯t eat breakfast outside.¡± ncing at Henry. Josie wondered how she had forgotten that Henry was very picky about food. After all, he had be picky because she spoiled him. Tl make it.¡± Eventually, Josicpromised. She thought this would be herst time making breakfast for Henry. Henry watched Josie walk into the kitchen quietly, and his tightened heart seemed to rx slightly. In the past, he seldom calmed down to see what Josie did every day. He got used to Josie getting up early every day, making breakfast, waking him up, and doing housework. Initially, he thought Josie was dispensable in his life. ¡°I¡¯ll make some spaghetti since you had too much wine. Let¡¯s leave after you eat some. The City Hall¡¯s employees will be off work at noon. Josie had been urging Henry to get a divorce, which made him very upset. It looked like Josie was the one who tried every means to get: to get a divorce. It was as though she had never loved and had enough of him. ¡°Are you nning to be with that man after our divorce?¡± Henry was inexplicably angry. Josie put down the cutleries and nodded. ¡°I suggest you think it through. Even if you hold 20% of Grandpa¡¯s shares, it doesn¡¯t mean you will live comfortably for the rest of your life, Henry threatened. Henry wanted to divorce Josie and leave her with nothing from the start, not because he didn¡¯t want to give her anything. but because he wanted her to know that her life would change dramatically without him. She would naturallye back to him when she suffered. After all, Henry didn¡¯t think he must divorce Josie. He admitted that he married Josie three years ago to inherit from the Gibson family and wanted to divorce her as soon as possible. However, after three years together, he got used to it. No one better had appeared to rece Josie. Compared to other women, he preferred Josie, an obedient, sensible, and unclingy woman, to stay with him. ¡°Jo, you have to think about it again. It¡¯s still not toote to give up on getting a divorce.¡± Chapter le Ding dong! The doorbell rang as soon as Henry took a bite of his spaghetti. Suddenly, Henry gave off an oppressive air. He didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt his conversation with Josie. Without answering him, Josie got up to open the door. A marriage without love was like a grave. The person who loved more would eventually suffer more. Henry¡­¡± As soon as Josie opened the door, Ashley walked in happily while holding a breakfast box. Her face instantly darkened when she saw Josie. She thought. ¡°Why is she still here? Didn¡¯t they already sign the divorce agreement?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ashley sounded a little angry. Td like to ask you something too. Didn¡¯t you move in? Why hasn¡¯t your fingerprint been added to the door lock yet?¡± Josie said indifferently with subtle irony. ¡°You!¡± Ashley was infuriated. Then, Josie turned around and took her bag. She almost looked like she was trying to escape. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of the City Hall at ten o¡¯clock sharp.¡± ¡°Josie!¡± Henry put down his fork and wanted to go after her. ¡°Henry, is Josie going to the City Hall to register for divorce?¡± Ashley held Henry¡¯s arm nervously. Seeing Josie leave without looking back, Henry felt inexplicably upset and even irritable at Ashley¡¯s presence. ¡°Henry, I¡¯ll take care of you for the time being since Josie wants to get a divorce. Let¡¯s wait until she forgives you.¡± Ashley looked at Henry. ¡°You have a weak body. You¡¯d better take good care of yourself.¡± Henry avoided Ashley imperceptibly. Ashley¡¯s request to cohabitate with Henry was refused, making her bite her lips indignantly. It seemed that making Josie and Henry get a divorce was not enough. She had to find a way to make Henry marry her willingly. Only when she became the wife of the owner of Gibson Corporation could she be on firm footing in Hofcaster. ¡°Henry, I bought you a roast beef sandwich from Mandy Bay. This spaghetti doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± Ashley wanted to take the spaghetti away. ¡°I¡¯m not used to eating food from outside. Henry took back the noodles and felt more appetized by Josie¡¯s breakfast. Ashley stood still awkwardly, unable to say a word. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Josie ran a long distance in one breath. Her incision was in pain, and her body felt numb. She didn¡¯t want to stay behind and watch them being lovey¨Cdovey, starting a new family. Sitting on the steps outside the City Hall, Josie waited for Henry the whole morning. Undoubtedly, she got stood up by Henry again. She wondered how lightly Henry took her that he forgot to meet her at the City Hall. Josie had tears in her eyes, and the sky was gloomy. The autumn rain soon poured down, and the temperature suddenly dropped. Josie habitually trembled when she was cold, and the incisions on her stomach and uterus ached from the twitching After dialing Henry¡¯s number, Josie took shelter in the lobby of the City Hall. However, Henry refused to answer her phone and declined her call. Disappointed. Josie waited quietly as she put down her hand. She thought Henry would eventually think of her when he finished his business. The sky was still gloomy at six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Finally, Josie took the bus back to her rented apartment. Henry didn¡¯t appear even after City Hall was closed.. Maybe Henry thought the divorce certificate didn¡¯t matter after he signed a divorce settlement agreement. to Josie was about to go upstairs with her heated body. Jo Josie was in a trance and didn¡¯t see the Maybach parked downstairs. Stunned, she didn¡¯t know how Henry found her ce. ¡°He didn¡¯t send you home?¡± Henry frowned, and it was clear that he was unhappy. He waited here to see who Josie¡¯s lover was and didn¡¯t expect to see her walking home alone. ¡°Why would he send me home?¡± Josie asked in return. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he loves you and won¡¯t let you suffer any grievance?¡± Henry¡¯s expression darkened. To that, Josie smiled bitterly. It seemed like Henry knew it wasn¡¯t right to let a lover go home alone. ¡°He has work to do and has no time, Josje said casually. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even have time to send you home?¡± Henry snorted and thought, ¡°There is nothing much about that man. What¡¯s the difference between him and me? Why is Josie determined to get a divorce?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to City Hall today?¡± Josie asked with suppressed emotion as she didn¡¯t want to talk too much with Henry. Looking away, Henry made an excuse. ¡°Ashley¡¯s leg hurts. I had to send her to the hospital.¡± Josie breathed tremblingly and slowly took a step back. 12:42 Wed, 8 May + She got greatly cast down by his answer. Henry, why are you so heartless? All her grievances instantly broke out. Josie roared madly and turned to run into the hallway. She had been waiting for him at City Hall the whole day. No one cared for her, even when she was in so much pain. Ashley¡¯s legs just got scratched, and she was pampered by Henry. That was the difference between them. Josie! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Henry chased after her and grabbed her wrist. Then, he looked at the environment of the rented apartment. ¡°So, this is where you¡¯re staying at? Come back with me!¡± ¡°Henry, let go of me!¡± Josie¡¯s breathing became increasingly rapid since she had an anxiety disorder. Josie squatted on the ground while covering her head with her arms. She kept telling herself everything was fine and she would be freed soon. However, she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. Josie!¡± Henry knew Josie had this condition since she was little. She would vomit if she got overly excited or scared and would go into shock if it was more serious. Suddenly, he was at a loss. It seemed he had never cared about why Josie would be like this. Meanwhile, Ashley stayed at Henry¡¯s house to surprise him since she had nothing to do. After all, he was going to reim his single status today. Ashley was delighted but had to pretend to be sad tofort Henry. Everything was ready, and she even practiced controlling her emotions while looking in the mirror for a long time. She was busy in the kitchen for the whole day, trying to make many new dishes, and only after she was satisfied did she bring them to the table. ¡°Henry¡­ N?velDrama.Org ? content. Hearing the door ring, Ashley ran over excitedly. However, before she could say anything, she saw Henry carrying Josie into the bedroom anxiously. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Henry, what¡¯s wrong with Josie? Ashley followed him unwillingly. Henry frowned since Ashley hadn¡¯t left yet. He was not used to someone else being at his house. Go back and rest early. Jo will be fine after a little rest. Henry called the family doctor on the way back. Tears welled up in Ashley¡¯s eyes as everything she had prepared was ruined. She felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°Henry, I made you dinner. We¡­ I don¡¯t have an appetite. Thanks for everything, Ash.¡± Henry patted Ashley¡¯s head before he washed a towel to cool down Josie. Ashley looked at Henry, who was taking care of Josie, in astonishment. She always thought he wouldn¡¯t take care of anyone. Henry only apanied her since he was forced to. Other than that, he wouldn¡¯t do anything for her. Feeling indignant, Ashley clenched her hands into fists and turned to leave. She thought, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t easy to get Josie to ask for a divorce. I have to think of another way.¡± Looking at a family portrait in the living room, Ashley suddenly stopped in her tracks. Josie, John, and Henry were in the photo. Suddenly, Ashley narrowed her eyes and smiled. She had a way to make Henry hate Josie. The doctor came to see Josie and sighed without saying anything. He thought, ¡°Ms. Yates is a poor thing. She lost her parents at fifteen and her grandfather three years ago. Now, there¡¯s no one to support her. If Henry has a conscience, she will have a good ending. If only¡­ The doctor sighed again and left after leaving her medicine behind. Josie inherited this disorder from Veronica and had to rest well and not overexert herself. Henry sat by the bed and looked at the medicine left by the doctor. It was a painkiller. Touching Josie¡¯s forehead, he breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the fever subside. He couldn¡¯t understand why Josie had to torture herself like this. As long as she was obedient, he would not take the initiative to divorce her, and she would not be in a mess like now, However, she was so stubborn, like a fool. In fact, after living together for so many years, Henry also knew Josie¡¯s temper. When in a good mood, she was obedient and nice. However, she could be intimidating when stubborn and would not change her mind. Her temperament was a disadvantage for her Henry always knew that, but he took Josie¡¯s obedience for granted. Looking at Josie¡¯s pale face carefully, Henry felt a pain in his heart. He knew Josie desired love. However, this was something he couldn¡¯t give her. At three o¡¯clock in the morning, Josie woke up in pain. Her stomach hurt so bad, causing her face to turn pale. Looking at Henry, who was lying beside her, Josie only felt uneasy. Josie sat up, feeling weak all over. Then, she took the ibuprofen beside the bed and gulped it down as she used to. Looking at Henry¡¯s sleeping face, Josie sat there for 30 minutes. She thought, ¡°Why should I hold any lingering feelings? It is also a burden for Henry if I continue to be his wife. I guess Ashley is the love of his life.¡± Buzz! Suddenly, Josie¡¯s phone vibrated. Shocked, she got up and walked out of the bedroom with her phone. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s almost four o¡¯clock in the morning. Why did Madelyn call me at such ate hour and more than a dozen times?¡± ¡°Maddy?¡± ¡°Jo! You finally answer the phone. Where are you? Read the news now. It¡¯s an uproar.¡± Josie was stunned and took a look at the screenshot sent by Madelyn. Someone had exposed Henry to be an adoptive son of the Gibson family. She suddenly felt a chill in her heart as this was a taboo for Henry. ¡°Who did this?¡± Only a few people knew about it. ¡°Look at this too. Madelyn gritted her teeth. It was a photo captured by the media. The person on it was none other than Madelyn. N?velDrama.Org ? content. As a pretty reporter, it wasn¡¯t strange for Madelyn to be followed by entertainment reporters. However, the headline this time was outrageous. It read, [Henry Gibson, the CEO of Gibson Corporation, is just an adoptive son, ording to a close friend of the Gibson family¡¯s orthodox heir.] ¡°These people are ndering me. I wondered why a reporter suddenly followed me at the TV station yesterday. It turns out they were waiting there with a trap! Josic, did someone set you up?¡± Madelyn knew very well she was Josie¡¯s only close friend. Henry would misunderstand her when the newses out Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Josie remained silent for a long while, and her eyes twitched badly. The reason why Henry was bothered about this getting exposed was not that he cared about his identity as an adoptive son getting out. It was because Gibson Corporation had crooks mixed in with the honest folk. Once such news came out, the stock price would be in turmoil, and there would be internal problems. I put up a rification post first. There was no other way. Josie was in a passive state now. In fact, it was easy for her to guess who was behind this. Other than Ashley, no one would stir trouble at this critical juncture. I was very obvious but also depended on who Henry trusted. This had crossed Henry¡¯s boundaries. Josie was afraid that Henry would misunderstand her and Madelyn. Madelyn would be in deep trouble based on his ruthless dealings. In the early morning. Madelyn posted a tweet mming the entertainment reporters for talking nonsense and how they made a story when she didn¡¯t say anything. However, the news had been spread. A stone thrown into a calmke would stir up waves. Being where he was today, Henry had made too many enemies in the business industry. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t want things to go well for Henry. N?velDrama.Org ? content. It was rather easy to find out he was an adoptive son of the Gibson family. As expected, someone found the orphanage and even the director¡¯s name, setting off a storm on the inte. ¡°Mr. Gibson, the public rtions department is already holding the news, but¡­ ¡°Mr. Gibson, pleasee to thepany as soon as possible. The board of directors and the board of supervisors are all here.¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson, please look at the news. The stock market is fluctuating, which is unfavorable for you. Henry only had 55% of the original issue shares, Since thepany¡¯s development, his shares got diluted. He had to own more than 65% of the founder¡¯s shares to suppress those who wanted to cause trouble. However, 20% of them were in Josie¡¯s hand, which made Henry more passive. He had to take away the shares in Josie¡¯s hand if he wanted to hold the decision¨Cmaking power firmly in his hand. If Josie¡¯s shares were given to others, it would be a hidden hazard for Henry. Early in the morning, Henry¡¯s assistant and his secretary took turns calling him, making his mood plummet. He signed a confidentiality agreement with Josie. She would not expose him no matter how dense she was, but it might not be the case for Madelyn. He pushed open the bedroom door and found Josie sitting on the couch in the living room. ¡°It¡¯s not me¡­ After sitting all night, Josie just wanted to say this to Henry. 15%Á¿ It wasn¡¯t her. Henry felt a sharp pain in his heart and got an impulsive urge tofort Josie. However, his rationality stopped him. ¡°Thepany will investigate this matter. If Madelyn were the one who exposed it. she would have to pay the price.¡± Josie felt the chills. As expected, Henry didn¡¯t believe her and Madelyn. Meanwhile, Henry¡¯s expression remained gloomy the whole time at the board meeting at Gibson Corporation. These people had been coveting thepany for a long time. ¡°Henry, whether you are an adopted child or not, you are the heir of Mr. John Gibson and his grandson¨Cinw, his family. Naturally, we have nothing to say, but I heard you¡¯re getting a divorce recently.¡± Someone deliberately mentioned the divorce. ¡°Your private life has affected the normal development of the corporation. This is not good.¡± Someone else mentioned Henry and Ashley. Josie has Mr. John Gibson¡¯s 20% original issue shares, Getting a divorce is bad for you.¡± Someone kindly reminded Henry to reconsider the divorce. Henry sat in the meeting room looking gloomy and only rubbed his temples when everyone left. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Charles didn¡¯te to the board meeting today. He went to see Ms. Yates. The secretary passed a photo to Henry. ¡°Besides, Charles is very attentive to Ms. Yates, and his behavior is ambiguous. Will they¡­ Then, she continued, ¡°Mr. Gibson, I know I shouldn¡¯t say this. However, you have to make preparations early if you want to get a divorce.¡± He had to get Josie¡¯s shares. Henry clenched his hands tightly. The person Josie shouldn¡¯t have seen was Charles. Henry thought, ¡°Is Charles the person Josie fell in love with? Doesn¡¯t she know that he is trying to scam her shares?¡± ¡°Call the person in charge of the TV station. Ask him to deal with Madelyn.¡± Henry had to do something to the people around Josie to make her listen to him. This was her weakness. ¡°If Ms. Yates finds out¡­ The secretary sounded a little worried. was Henry was silent for a long time as he held his forehead with his fingers. He thought, ¡°Then, let Josie beg me.¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Ashley, who was wearing sunsses and a cap, walked into a restaurant along the coast After she went into the private room, only did she take them off. I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re willing to see me, Josie. ¡°A celebrity has asked to meet me. Of course, I¡¯d be d to oblige. Josie waited for Ashley to take a seat before she continued. ¡°You are the one who spread the news. ¡°What are you talking about? 1 do not know anything about that.¡± Ashley pretended to be innocent. There are no outsiders here. I know what you want.¡± Josie knew what Ashley wanted from the beginning. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll divorce Henry as you wish just because you got reporters to spread rumors about me daily?¡± questioned Jose mockingly, hinting that Ashley¡¯s actions were rather childish. There were much moreplications between Josie and Henry than Ashley had imagined. If it hadn¡¯t been because Josie hadpletely given up on Henry, she wouldn¡¯t have asked him for a divorce if she could still tolerate it. What made her decide to file for divorce was that Henry didn¡¯t love her at all and didn¡¯t care whether she was alive or dead. On top of that, she would not be able to live long anyway. Ashley gritted her teeth. She hated Josie¡¯s condescending attitude the most ¡°Don¡¯t do such a childish thing again. Only a few people know about our marriage. If I really looked into it, you¡¯ll be caught red¨Chanded in no time, so stop challenging me. After saying, Josie stood up and made to leave. ¡°You¡¯ve always been so arrogant, Josie. Henry is nothing more than an adopted child from an orphanage to you, right?¡± said Ashley. Josie turned hack and clenched her fists. ¡°Henry was adopted, but he is my husband and the righteous heir of Gibson Corporation.¡± ¡°But you two are going to divorce soon,¡± stated Ashley aggressively. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re getting divorced. You should mind your own business and don¡¯t stir up trouble again. Otherwise, if I change my mind, you will never be able to show your face in public anymore: Josie warned Ashley word by word before she opened the door and left. Ashley¡¯s face contorted from anger. When she was sure Josie had left, she took out the recording pen from her pocket. Edit this and reveal it to the public. ¡°Do you really think you can make Henry marry you with an edited recording?¡± Thomas thought Ashley¡¯s n was unrealistic and that she would likely shoot herself in the foot. ¡°No, this is just the beginning. You have to help me with one more important thing.¡± Ashley giggled and whispered her n in Thomas¡® cars. Thomas stared at Ashley in shock and eximed inwardly, ¡°This woman is cruel indeed.¡± After Josie left the restaurant, she hid in a corner for a long time. She took out the painkiller from her bag with trembling tingers and swallowed it to relieve her pain. After taking a deep breath, Josie looked up at the sky. Initially, she had made up her mind to give Henry everything to make sure he would have no worries, However, she was now reluctant to do that, so she kept twenty percent of the shares. Jo, that b¡¯stard, Henry, must have said something to my superiors. I got fired.¡± Madelyn, who was burning with rage, came to see Josie Initially, Madelyn didn¡¯t want to tell Josie about it, but she must let thetter know about Henry¡¯s true colors. Josie grabbed Madelyn¡¯s wrist with her numb fingers and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Did Henry talk to your superior?¡± ¡°He must have. I asked my superior about it, and he didn¡¯t dare to admit it. Who else could it be except for Henry?¡± Jo Josie turned around and headed toward Gibson Corporation. She did not care how Henry treated or mistreated her, but she would not allow him to harm her friend. The warm tears she shed burned her skin as she thought, ¡°Henry knows very well that I don¡¯t really have any friends except for Madelyn. He is also aware that I lost my parents when I was fifteen and then my grandfather three years ago. He knows how much Madelyn means to me. He clearly knows all this.¡± Josie knew that Henry did everything on purpose to get to her. Just a word from Henry was enough to adversely affect the people around her. However, she wondered why he had to hurt her so much despite not loving her and why he couldn¡¯t trust her at all. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t enter without an appointment,¡± said the receptionist as she halted Josie at Gibson Corporation. ¡°Didn¡¯t they remind you to recognize thepany¡¯s shareholders during the orientation?¡± Josie red at the receptionist coldly. Her temperament was intimidating. N?velDrama.Org ? content. The receptionist was shocked as she couldn¡¯t recall Josie¡¯s position in thepany. Besides, Ashley reminded her that no one should meet Henry without an appointment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we¡­ ¡°My name is Josie Yates. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Gibson family and the granddaughter of John Gibson, the founder of Gibson Corporation. May I enter now?¡± It was the first time Josie made use of her identity. She usually did not like throwing her weight around. That was also thest time she would do such a thing. She swore she would end things with Henry no matter what that day. Although she seldom lost her temper, that did not mean she did not have one. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Jo, why are you here?¡± When Josie walked out of the elevator at the CEO¡¯s office, she met Charles, who just came out from Henry¡¯s office. ¡°Are you feeling all right today?¡± Charles stepped forward right away. Everyone in thepany knew that Charles was Henry¡¯s rival. Although Henry and Charles worked at Gibson Corporation, which thetter¡¯s grandfather and John worked together to establish back then. Charles knew that Henry was adopted. Therefore, it was not surprising that Charles refused to bow down to Henry. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Larson,¡± replied Josie. She had been deliberately avoiding Charles. Charles knew that it was her parents¡® death anniversary. On this day every year, she would sit alone by the Delisisle River all night. However, Henry didn¡¯t care about that at all and never took it seriously. He only knew that Josie would not return home sometimes, and she would stay at Madelyn¡¯s ce. Jo, have you thought about what I told you earlier?¡± Charles extended his hand to stop Josie and deliberately made a flirtatious move. There¡¯s no need to suffer like this.¡± Josie moved away as if she was electrocuted, but shended right into someone¡¯s embrace behind her. ¡°You seem to have a lot of free time on your hands, Charles¡± Henry stretched out his hand to hold Josie in his arms as he threatened Charles coldly, ¡°No ckers are allowed in thepany. If you have so much free time, you should go and do something productive.¡± Charles sneered. Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Gibson. At least I didn¡¯t head to the Film and Television Department to get myself a sugar baby.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Charles!¡± warned Henry harshly. Josie distanced herself from Henry stiffly and clenched her fists tight until her veins bulged. Jo, I visited your parents¡® grave. Don¡¯t be too saddened. Charles deliberatelyforted Josie before turning around and leaving. Henry¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and he asked in an icy tone, ¡°Today is your parents¡® death anniversary?¡± Exasperatedly, he continued, ¡°Josie! We¡¯ve been married for three years. I am your husband! Even Charles knows about your parents¡® death anniversary, but you refused to tell me?¡± Henry didn¡¯t know why he was angry. ¡°Does this mean Josie didn¡¯t take me seriously from the beginning?¡± he wondered. Josie smiled coldly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°What a coincidence. I never told Charles about my parents¡® death anniversary too Henry felt a little guilty. ¡°What do you mean? Charles is a sly person. He only treats you well because he¡¯s after your shares. Don¡¯t fall for his charm.¡± ¡°Even if he is using me, at least he tries his best to remember my birthday and my parents¡® death anniversary. He visits me on this day every year to console me. But what about you? Henry, did you marry me because you love me?¡± asked Josie with a sarcastic half¨Csmile. +15% I 12:43 Wed, 8 May Mu ¡°How is Henry different from Charles? Henry is also using me. Why did he never bother to remember anything about me? It¡¯s all because he is fearless and takes my pathetic love for him for granted!¡± she eximed inwardly. Josie, I told you that you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy¡± Henry avoided Josie¡¯s gaze and pulled her into the office. ¡°Mr. Gibson, you were the one who got Madelyn fired, weren¡¯t you?¡± Josic shook off Henry¡¯s hand. ¡°What about you Did you meet Ashley today? She has been crying since then. Thomas said she refuses to eat anything now. Do you know what she has gone through? She has depression and may take her life anytime!* Henry had wanted to tell Josie that he wouldn¡¯t harm anyone around her if she didn¡¯t divorce him. However, the words he had in his mind transformed into something else as he blurted them out loud. He was kind to Ashley because he felt guilty. Back then, he and Ashley promised to stay at the orphanage together, but he got adopted by the Gibson family and left. Ashley was also adoptedter, but the family who adopted her mistreated her. They often scolded and abused her, which caused her to suffer from severe depression. That was why Henry treated Ashley with extra care. It was because he feared that she would get triggered emotionally. Thomas had suddenly called earlier to inform him that Ashley was having a depressive episode. She refused to eat or drink, kept crying, and thought of taking her life. ¡°Henry. Josie lowered her head and slowly closed her swollen eyes. ¡°Turns out it was all because of Ashley, she thought. ¡°Fm sorry¡­ for making Ashley suffer. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Josie had reached her limit as she suppressed her breathing She didn¡¯t want to lose control and vomit or get into shock from nervousness. ¡°Ashley has been traumatized and has depression. Haha, I have loved Henry for ten years, but he has never cared about me. Does he know what I went through when my parents died? He knows about Ashley¡¯s severe depression, but I wonder if he knows that I¡¯ve had to take painkillers every day in the past three years since we married. My life has long started to tick away!¡± thought Josie in despair. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Jo¡­ Henry suddenly felt a little scared when he saw the state Josie was in. Josie, at the moment, was too different from the Josie he knew. ¡°¡­¡± Henry stepped forward tofort her. However, Josie suddenly moved and avoided Henry. It was as if she would die if he touched her. Henry¡¯s face darkened. He wondered what she meant by this action. 7 can¡¯t even touch her?¡± he thought. ¡°We¡¯re not yet divorced, Josie!¡± Henry¡¯s voice was tense and gloomy. He felt that Josie was being somewhat ungrateful. He had already put aside his pride to talk to her. ¡°Henry, what do I need to do for you to let me and Madelyn go?¡± Josie asked while suppressing her emotions. Josie, do you think I¡¯ll ever let Madelyn go?¡± Henry frowned. After a slight pause, he continued, ¡°I have tolerated her long enough just because she¡¯s your friend. She is a radio reporter, and the media made up rumors and ndered Ashley because of her rtionship with you. Ashley has seen all the negative news about her that says she¡¯s a homewrecker. I have tolerated Madelyn¡¯s willful behavior, but she shouldn¡¯t have touched my bottom line!¡± Henry didn¡¯t mean to let Madelyn go. At that moment, Josie could feel her ears buzzing and her heart thumping loudly in her chest. ¡°Perhaps, people¡¯s hearts can indeed be broken when they get sad to the extreme¡­ she thought. Her heart seemed to be torn to pieces by Henry, Smack! For the first time, Josie¡¯s disappointment with Henry had turned into despair. Josie pped Henry with almost all of the strength she had. Her already reddened eyes finally could no longer stop the tears from flowing. Ashley again. Everything circled back to her. ¡°Henry, to what extent will you be partial to Ashley? Josie thought. ¡°Henry¡­ You ruined my best friend¡¯s career because of those false rumors. Madelyn is my best friend¡­¡± ¡°How could you do that? How could you be so cruel?¡± she cried inwardly. Henry stood there numbly and looked at Josie in disbelief. They have been married for three years and have known each other for ten years. This was the first time¡­ He found out that weak people would also attack if they were desperate enough. Henry saw Josie¡¯s tears drop on the floor, and he suddenly felt uneasy. He wondered if he had indeed gone too far. 1243 Wed, di Henry wondered how to exin his actions. He never told Madelyn¡¯spany to fire her. He just asked them to watch over her while handling the matter and not let it go too far. Who would have imagined¡­ He didn¡¯t expect such a result. ¡°Go and tell her¡­ not to mess with Ashley anymore. If she touches my bottom line again, I will- ¡°Henry, I can give you 20% of the share. As long as you register for divorce with me at the City Hall right now, I¡¯ll give the shares to you immediately.¡± Josie interrupted Henry. She was in despair and just wanted to escape. Because she would suffocate if he got close to her. She would die if she couldn¡¯t breathe. She didn¡¯t want to die yet. She wanted to live. She longed to live. She wanted a good and healthy life. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Love was worthless when even health was a luxury. Josie!¡± Henry waspletely angry. ¡°Divorce again! You always say that word!¡± he fumed mentally. He thought that Josie couldn¡¯t wait to get divorced so that she could throw herself in Charles¡® embrace, ¡®I can tell you now, Josie. Charles won¡¯t even look at you once you give those shares to me!¡± Henry said. ¡°You stupid woman! Do you even know why Charles approached you?¡± he thought. There was no way Charles would remember her parents¡® death anniversary for no reason. It was all Charles¡® scheme. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the City Hall¡­ Josie had no strength to speak. She even felt the strength in her legs weakened when she took a step back. Her vision was beginning to darken, and Josie tried her best to keep it at bay. She reminded herself to not get into shock. Otherwise¡­.. ¡°Okay.¡± Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist and dragged her to the elevator. ¡°You want to get a divorce, right? Fine! I grant your wish!¡± he thought. ¡°Henry, Josie, please don¡¯t quarrel because of me!¡± Ashley cried outside the office. Henry looked at Ashley¡¯s wrist in distress, andforted her with a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t cry. We¡¯re just going to get a divorce.¡± Josie, I know you hate me. I can die if you-¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Josie shouted. Her ¨¦motions were now out of control. ¡°Stop acting, Ashley! You will really drop dead!¡± 12443 Wed, 8 may She heard Henry say it was not Ashley¡¯s fault Josie! Henry instinctively pushed Josie forward. Josie¡¯s center of gravity was unstable, so she fell straight on her back. Her forehead hit the edge of the trash can, and blood instantly blurred her sight. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Josie was usually gentle and kind, so Henry couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. He wondered how could she say such vicious words. Ashley had depression. Josie shouldn¡¯t provoke her with words like ¡°drop dead.¡± That was no different than ending a life. Ashley had always respected Josie like a sister. He wondered why Josie hated Ashley so much. It was possibly because of the rumor. However, he had already exined to her that it was only to raise Ashley¡¯s poprity. He wondered when had Josie be so terrible. Jo. Still, Henry panicked when he saw Josie fall and her forehead was bleeding. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me?¡± Josie shouted weakly. She stood up on her own. L.. can still walk,¡± she thought. Jo¡­ Henry didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Josie. It seemed that he had never known Josie in these past ten years. He didn¡¯t push her that hard just now, but Josie¡­ It was like she deliberately fell. He wondered what she was trying to do. Josie¡¯s legs were trembling. The elevator door opened, and she walked in with difficulty. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first¡­¡± Henry followed Josie in and wanted to take her to the hospital first. Tll see you at the City Hall¡¯s entrance. For thest time¡­ If you refuse to divorce me, then I will immediately transfer 20% of the shares to Charles unconditionally. Don¡¯t think I wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Josie looked at Henry threateningly. In her mind, it seemed that she would be reborn as long as she divorced Henry. Josie felt a pressing urge, and she was quite agitated. She wanted to live. She was like a fish stranded on the beach, struggling desperately to return to the sea. She was suffocating. She wanted to breathe, and she wanted to live. Henry¡¯s grip on both her hands was painfully tight. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there. ¡°No need..¡± Josie removed Henry¡¯s hold on her and walked out of thepany slowly. Everyone in thepany was staring at Josie. The blood had trickled down to her chin and stained her white shirt red. Josie took out the painkiller from her bag with trembling fingers when she arrived at a ce with no one around. She then swallowed the pill dry. She wondered if the pill tasted bitter.. She was so numb that she couldn¡¯t taste it anymore. Josie hugged herself tightly while her body trembled. She slowly curled up on herself in the corner down the wall. It was her parents¡® death anniversary that day. She had known Henry for ten years and was married him for three years. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he shouldn¡¯t have hurt her. ¡°Why? What¡¯s so wrong with me? Why do you have to hurt me so much?¡± she wondered. Truth be told, she was really envious of Ashley for having someone who spoiled her. Josie had never felt loved and cared for after her parents¡® death. In reality, Josie wasn¡¯t someone who was extremelycking in love. She married Henry and tried hard to gain some semnce of care from him. In the end, all it got her was pain. Josie was at the City Hall. She simply washed the blood on her face in the bathroom. The wound was no longer bleeding, so Josie didn¡¯t go to the hospital for treatment. Henry had already arrived in his car and was waiting for her in the divorce department. He was not in a pleasant mood. Josie stood in the hall and looked at Henry¡¯s back a little dazedly. Suddenly, she wondered if it would be better if she just died like this. Still, she couldn¡¯t. Her parents gave her life. It was impossible for her to die and waste the life they gave her. She wanted to live. That was why she desperately wanted to leave Henry. She wanted to start a new life, love herself, and take good care of herself. She also wanted to see a doctor for her illness. There would always be hope. The doctor was right. She was still young and would get better. As long as she left Henry¡­. Only by leaving Henry¡­ would her heart return to herself. ¡°Satisfied?¡± After signing the documents, Henry saw that their marriage certificate had be a divorce certificate. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He was inexplicably annoyed and even felt that the word ¡°divorce¡± was extremely offensive. He looked sideways at Josie, who was sitting quietly. He suddenly felt strange. The woman was still his wife the moment before, but not anymore at this point. She might be someone else¡¯s wife in the future¡­ He thought he wouldn¡¯t care. However, he strangely felt suffocated once that thought crossed his mind. ¡°The share transfer has also been signed. You¡¯re free now.¡± Josie gave everything to Henry. 12:44 Wed, 8 May MU ¡°Henry¡­ Take care of yourself from now on,¡± she said after a few moments. Josie picked up her divorce certificate and left without looking back. After the divorce, she gave everything to Henry, including her love. On the other hand, Henry didn¡¯t give her any money, a house, or even a word of concern. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Henry¡¯s whole body felt numb and stiff. He wanted to rush up, tear up the divorce certificate, and take Josie home so that she would be locked up. He wanted her to only have him in her eyes, smiled only at him, and cared only for him. However, it seemed that he was toote. I finally got divorced,¡± Josie thought. Josie walked out of the City Hall and looked at the divorce certificate in her hand before smiling. She was finally free. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The tip of her nose suddenly felt a little warm. Josie stopped walking and instinctively raised her hand to touch it. She was startled by the red blood on her fingers. She tilted her head upward to stop the nosebleed. This always happened, and Josie seemed to have gotten used to it after a long while. She took out a tissue and wiped the blood off in a practiced manner. The blood seemed to have gotten inside her mouth. The rusty smell of blood was strong. Josie wanted to cry, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She also wanted to vomit but couldn¡¯t. Josie walked slowly while feeling like a homeless orphan. She had no family. Her parents and grandfather were gone. No one would really care about her. No one could save her, and no one would protect her. At Cedar Hill Cemetery, Josie sat in front of her parents¡® tombstone. She leaned against it with a vacant look in her eyes. She didn¡¯t say anything and just sat there. She would sit there with a bouquet of lily of the valley until dark. She did this every year. Josie¡¯s mother¡¯s ¡®s name was Kathy Yates. It was a beautiful name that was also fitting for her beautiful self. As a matter of fact, Kathy wasn¡¯t a dancer in a seedy nightclub or anything. She was a ballet dancer and a beautiful woman who danced like she was flying. Josie¡¯s father, Hayden, first met Kathy in a ballet theater. At that time, Kathy was as beautiful, noble, and pure as a white swan. She made people feel that the thought of touching her was sacrilegious. However, Hayden also saw a different side of Kathy at Morose Entertainment Club the very same night. Josie¡¯s grandmother had congenital heart disease. Kathy had to go to school and work part¨Ctime to earn her tuition and pay for the treatment She was a noble white swan in the daytime, but she seemed to be a gorgeous ck swan at night. People would go crazy watching her dance on the stage. Hayden was attracted to Kathy and probably fell in love with her at first sight. Wed, 8 A rich young master and a poor dancer were people from two different worlds. She could be his mistress, but she could never be his wife. However, Hayden fell deeply in love with Kathy after keeping her as his mistress for a while. He even gave up his right to inherit Gibson Corporation for Kathy, and resolutely break his rtionship with the Gibson family. They then eloped to start a new life. Hayden and Kathy gave Josie all their love. Josie once thought that she had the most handsome father and the most beautiful mother in the world. She was the happiest little princess in the world. However, that ident happened, and her parents were gone. She had to ept the reality even if she didn¡¯t want to. She was now an orphan¡­. No one would love her and care for her. The person Josie envied the most was not Ashley, but Kathy. She longed for a man like her father to appear in her life. She thought Henry was that man. She hoped he would be her savior. It turned out that the man was not a savior, but hade for her life. ¡°Mom, did you use up all your luck? Is that why¡­ I¡¯m suffering right now?¡± Josie murmured in a low voice. Warm tears filled her eyes. She dazedly drifted off to sleep. Her thought was a blur. Josie thought that she would probably sleep there that night. Only with her parents could she be a little princess who had a family. Jo ¡°Josie?¡± Josie fell asleep with an unclear mind, and her body¡¯s temperature was scarily high after being in that state for a long while. She still had an injury on her forehead and was now slipping into aa. ¡°Henry¡­ Her sight was a little blurred. Josie thought it was Henry. However, she deemed this impossible. It was just a hallucination. ¡°You really are stupid. Henry is busy on a date with his mistress. There¡¯s no way he will care about your well¨Cbeing?¡± The person¡¯s voice was full of anger, and the sharp words cleared Josie¡¯s mind instantly. ¡°Samuel¡­ Why are you here?¡± Josie had no strength to push Samuel away, so she could only resign herself to be carried in his arm mercilessly. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± Josie didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at her parents¡® tombstone. weu, o may There was a bunch of lilies next to her bouquet of lily of the valley. Every year, someone would ce a bouquet of lilies in front of the tombstone. She thought it was Charles. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t him. It was Samuel. Josie was actually surprised that Samuel remembered her parents¡® death anniversary. If she was not mistaken, she had only told him about it once. She didn¡¯t expect him to remember it for so many years. This man might not be as bad as she had thought. ¡°Divorced?¡± Samuel asked. Josie nodded. TO Thope you can cure your faulty taste in men as soon as possible. Samuel said sarcastically. Josie lowered her head. Perhaps her thoughts had been correct all along. Samuel was indeed not a bad guy. He just had a sharp tongue. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 ¡°How did you get that injury on your forehead?¡± asked Samuel coldly with a frown. Josie didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Henry?¡± Samuel guessed. ¡°No I tripped¡­¡± ¡°Wow! You¡¯re really awesome!¡± Samuelplimented Josie sarcastically. Josie couldn¡¯t find a word to refute. Samuel clenched his fists. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± Henry cursed inwardly. Meanwhile, at Gibson Corporation¡¯s Film and Television Department. ¡°Henry divorced that woman.¡± Ashley was in a good mood, and her pale face which was caused by the injury on her wrist finally regained color. ¡°Ashley, don¡¯t do such a dangerous thing next time. Thomas frowned. ¡°Besides, Henry might not marry you even if he divorced Josie. What you did was too risky.. Thomas was a little worried. ¡°This is just the beginning. The more important part starts now, don¡¯t you think? Only after they are divorced can Henry marry me.¡± Ashley had been dreaming of the day when Henry would marry her. She could finally be Mrs. Gibson. ¡°Ashley¡­¡± Thomas looked down at her. I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you a question. Will you still like Henry and try hard to marry him if he is still just an orphan in the orphanage?¡± Ashley froze for a moment before her expression turned displeased. ¡°Why are you asking such a stupid question? I love Henry because he is Henry.¡± Thomas didn¡¯t reply to that. ¡°What you¡¯re going to do next is also very risky. Are you sure you want to do it? Josie¡­¡± ¡°Josie was innocent,¡± he finished mentally. ¡°You¡¯re not actually pitying that woman, are you? What¡¯s so pitiful about her? She will still be Ms. Yates even if something happens to her. What about me? I will have to go back to that hellhole again if I can¡¯t marry Henry. Can you bear watching that happen?¡± Thomas still didn¡¯t say anything in reply. He was just afraid that Ashley would go further on this doomed path and go astray. ¡°Henry was very angry when you took the set of jewelry that he kept in his officest time. It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t want to marry you At that time, Henry kept a set of emerald jewelry in his office. Ashley thought it was beautiful and took it away. She thought it was a gift from Henry. It was the first time that Henry was angry with Thomas, and Ashley was also implicated. Henry really scared Ashley that day. Ashley clenched her fists tightly in defiance. She didn¡¯t want to entertain that thought. ¡°Do as I say. He will marry me. Getting Henry to marry her could also solve another problem. Josie would no longer be a threat once Henry married Ashley Thomas sighed when he saw that Ashley would not change her mind. He could only nod and agree. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We just need a suitable opportunity.¡± Meanwhile, at the subway station. Samuel took Josie to the hospital to treat her wound, and then followed her to the subway station to take her home. Josie didn¡¯t dare to say a word the whole ride and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. She wondered whether the Turner family was poor. Samuel seemed familiar with the subway. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Happy with what you see? Are you suddenly cured of your faulty taste in men and found that I am actually very charming?¡± Samuel stood behind Josie, and his tall figure prevented the other passengers from crowding them. Josie shivered before looking away. ¡°That man is so handsome and tall. Is he a model?¡± Someone on the train secretly took a picture of Samuel He was tall and handsome, and there was nothing wrong with him except for his sharp tongue. ¡°Hello, handsome gentleman. Can I have your WhatsApp number?¡± A beautiful girl standing behind Samuel asked for his WhatsApp number. Samuel narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ Josie was drinking and almost choked to death because of Samuel¡¯s words. ¡°How did this man manage to live to this day? He¡¯s still this sharp¨Ctongued even to a girl. It¡¯s a wonder no one hasn¡¯t tried to kill him yet,¡± Josie thought. The beautiful girl was stunned for a moment before leaving awkwardly. ¡°This girl is actually self¨Caware, Samuel said nonchntly. She knew that he wasn¡¯t interested in her, so she left first to avoid an awkward situation. Josie seemed to have guessed why Samuel had stayed single. Samuel was very popr in the university, and his poprity was no worse than Henry¡¯s. However, no one dared to pursue him It was because people had heard that he made his admirers cry when they confessed. Therefore, no one dared to try anymore. Just drinking water can make you choke?¡± Samuel looked at Josie¡¯s pale face and frowned. Josie lowered her head silently. She kept praying for Samuel to arrive at his stop and get off the train. However, Samuel followed her out of the train. ¡°What are you looking at me for? I¡¯m sending you home!¡± Samuel put his hands in his pockets and looked a little standoff- 12:45 Wed, 8 May MG. ish. Josie didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They went straight to Josie¡¯s rented apartment after leaving the subway station. Josie suddenly froze when they entered the residential area. Henry was waiting for her in front of her residence¡­ Chapter 26 Chapter 26 They had divorced, and she had given up the shares in her hand. Josie and Henry had nothing to do with each other anymore.. ¡°Why¡­ was he still waiting for me downstairs?¡± she thought. ¡°Samuell Henry¡¯s expression got darker, especially when he saw Samuel with Josie. Samuel instinctively stood in front of Josie. ¡°Why are you still here after the divorce?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife. It¡¯s none of your business. Henry was inexplicably flustered. ¡°Come on! She¡¯s your ex¨Cwife, OK?¡± Samuel retorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a divorce certificate today? She¡¯s a free woman now, She¡¯s single.¡± Josie hid behind Samuel without saying a word. She didn¡¯t want to see Henry. Josie,e here.¡± Henry lowered his voice and didn¡¯t want to bother himself arguing with the likes of Samuel. ¡°Mr. Gibson, it¡¯s gettingte. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Josie asked in an aloof tone. Henry felt suffocated looking at the distant Josie in front of him. ¡°Jo, let¡¯s talk.¡± Today in thepany, he was absent¨Cminded all day. Henry usually focused on work, and few personal feelings could distract him. But since he got the divorce certificate, his mind was full of Josie¡¯s relieved face. ¡°Have I fallen in love with Josie, or am I just sulking?¡± he asked inwardly, ¡°We are in a rtionship. Henry, are you blind again?¡± Samuel pulled Josie over and held her tightly in his arms. Josie was stunned for a long time. ¡°Was Samuel helping me out?¡± she thought. ¡°Samuel!¡± What Henry feared most was Samuel. He was sure that thetter must have some ulterior motives for approaching Josic. ¡°Henry, it¡¯s you who didn¡¯t keep your promise, not me!¡± Samuel was also furious Josie couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. She spected that the two perhaps were in conflict. Samuel was deliberately provoking Henry. ¡°Josie, I think we need to talk, Henry ordered Josie. Although they were already divorced, Henry was unwilling to see Josie marry someone else. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. We¡¯ve divorced. I don¡¯t want my boyfriend to misunderstand. Josie held Samuel¡¯s finger nervously and looked up at Samuel pleadingly. ¡°Help me¡­¡± she plead silently. Samuel smiled. Then, he put on a pretense. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Im not blind. I won¡¯t get it wrong. After that, Samuel rubbed Josie¡¯s head lovingly and said, ¡°Are you tired? Why don¡¯t you go upstairs to have a rest? I¡¯ll handle this. Puzzled. Josie obeyed and went upstairs while her mind was still a little nk. It was a shame that Samuel didn¡¯t join the film industry. ¡°Josie!¡± Henry was fuming. Samuel stopped Henry and let Josie run into the staircase. ¡°Samuel, I warned you not to touch my woman!¡± Henry gave Samuel a punch. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Josie is innocent. Don¡¯t involve her!¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. He didn¡¯t fight back but smiled disdainfully. ¡°Innocent? You also know that she is innocent. Who has been consuming her innocence all these years?¡± ¡°Henry, wake up. Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t even love her? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a gracious man in a rtionship? Didn¡¯t you say that you would divorce Josie after Mr. Gibson passed away? You two are divorced. Don¡¯t bother her anymore! She doesn¡¯t owe you anything!¡± Henry stood there for a long time. Josie didn¡¯t owe him. They had divorced. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. It was just that he was so unwilling to ept the reality now. How could he be willing to watch Josie be someone else¡¯s woman? Henry didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. ¡°Why am I so unwilling? Isn¡¯t it the best result for them to part with each other?¡± he asked himself. ¡°Henry, I heard you apanied Ashley to try the wedding dress?¡± Samuel lit a cigarette. Josie hadn¡¯t seen the news yet. What would she feel when she sees it? As soon as they divorced, Henry took Ashley to try on the wedding dress. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin to you!¡± Henry frowned. Samuel didn¡¯t want to know anyway and sneered. ¡°Stay with your little girlfriend. Don¡¯t let her mess with Josie again.¡± Obviously, Ashley was doing that on purpose to show off to Josie. This woman was not simple. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Ashley endorsed Fetta¡¯s wedding ring and needed to choose the right wedding dress to make a promotional video. He was merely dropping Ashley off there. As for why the media publicized it, it must be thepany¡¯s tactic to increase Ashley¡¯s poprity. Henry himself knew that such publicity would definitely cause a misunderstanding for Josic. But he had already exined the in and out to her. As long as Josie trusted him, it shouldn¡¯t be an issue. Henry rubbed his eyebrows irritably. He looked up at Josie¡¯s rental apartment, turned around, and left. He must have gone insane. Meanwhile, Josie was hiding behind the curtains at home and was relieved to see Henry leave. Buzz! The phone was vibrating. Josie picked it up and looked at it. It was a message from Samuel. It read, [Princess Josie, you owe me two meals. I¡¯d better pick you up in the moming. Samuel] ¡°When did he get my phone number?¡± Josie wondered. Josie sat exhausted at the head of the bed while holding the divorce certificate. She stayed silent for a long time. She was finally free! Josie closed her swollen eyes and curled up on the bed, holding herself tightly. Josie, don¡¯t be stupid,¡± she thought to herself. Her mind continued to wander off. Jo, you¡¯re the continuation of our love. Mom and Dad love you forever. Jo!¡± Originally, Josie had a sweet home. Although the family was not rich, they were living a carefree life. Every day, her mother would hum music and dance around the house, like ark. The family always bathed under the sun while enjoying the breeze in the field. Sometimes, they would even go for a road trip to the sea All the memories shed across Josie¡¯s mind over and over again like scenes of a movie, Tears always streaked down her cheeks whenever she dwelled on the past and inadvertently soaked her hair. ¡°Have I done something wrong? Is that why God is punishing me and making me lonely? Dad, Mom¡­ Josie thought. Josie remembered how her mind went all nk, and her ears began to buzz after the huge impact during the ident. All the nightmares began from then on. ¡°Dad, mom, please don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave me, please.¡± She kept praying and pleading, but all were unheard. No one came to save them. There was no one around. There are shreds of evidence that someone had been tampering with Mr. Gibson¡¯s car. We cannot rule out the possibility of homicide, so¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t trigger the child anymore. Please don¡¯t mention the ident in front of Josie in the future.¡± John took Josie home. The sorrow aged him that night. Even if he didn¡¯t get along with his son, blood still ran thicker than water. ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± In the middle of the night, Josie was woken up by the cold. It was really cold in the rented apartment. Josie slowly opened her eyes. She stood up with trembling fingers and poured herself a ss of hot water. After taking painkillers, she wrapped the quilt around her body. The wind blew outside the window. The roaring cold wind made everyone shudder. Josie held the thermos in her hand, but her hands were still trembling from the cold air. She and Henry were sleeping on the same bed within those three years of marriage. Even if they had no feelings for each other, she could still feel his warmth. She had long been used to the warmth radiating from him. ¡°But now¡­¡± Josie smiled sadly as she thought. She was in deep distress and felt like she had just been skinned alive. Josie took out her phone and looked through her album. There was no photo of the two of them on her phone. Because it was a hidden marriage, they didn¡¯t even take a wedding photo. The only photo of them together was the one on the marriage certificate. Josie¡¯s fingers were a little numb. She caressed the photo of her wearing a white shirt on a red background. Her smile was genuine at that time. On the contrary, Henry¡¯s eyes were always cold. ¡°Perhaps this is the best ending. This is good. At least one of us could be relieved,¡± she thought. ¡°The CEO of Gibson Corporation was seen bringing his rumored new girlfriend to try on the wedding dress. Should we expect a marriage soon?¡± Suddenly, an entertainment headline popped up on her phone. Josie¡¯s trembling fingers suddenly froze. She reached out uncontrobly and opened the news. In the photo, Henry apanied Ashley into a private wedding dress brand store, which Josie knew. She always passed by there on her way to work. Sometimes, she would stop there too. She was very envious of the woman browsing the wedding dress inside. She always looked at the wedding dress in the window with yearning. She and Henry were secretly married, so wedding dresses were useless to her. Josie tossed the phone away and began to cry. At that moment, she felt so aggrieved. 12:48 Wed, 8 May M Henry had given Ashley everything he had been denying her of. Henry never cared about her grievances because he didn¡¯t love her. But because he cared about Ashley, he was willing to give everything to her, including a man¡¯s lifelong commitment to a woman. Josie could do nothing butugh at her own pathetic life. Her life was patently ridiculous. She had been living a pathetic life for the past three years. Her fingers began to hurt again. Every joint was aching. Josie nced at the hot water in her hand. She had only taken her painkiller for less than an hour. ¡°Has the effect diminished already?¡± She really needed to take good care of her body. Josie couldn¡¯t fall back to sleep anymore in the middle of the night. She took three painkillers pills thus she could wait for the doctor in the Hofcaster Hospital to start to work. At Hofcaster Hospital, a middle¨Caged doctor scolded Josie with a frown, ¡°Ms. Yates, you shouldn¡¯t take painkillers like they are sugar. Josie sat quietly, her fingers still feeling a little numb. ¡°You should be very clear about the symptoms of acute promyelocytic leukemia M3. You may have nosebleeds, fatigue, palpitations, shock, and heart failure.¡± Josie trembled and nodded. ¡°Ms. Yates, please forgive me for my bad tone. Dr. Johnstone is my mentor. He passed your case to me, so I need to be responsible for you. Do you want to live?? Dr. Johnstone was the family doctor of the Gibson family. ¡°Doctor, I do want to live.¡± Josie nodded. The doctor sighed. ¡°Be sure to avoid injury. This kind of injury on your forehead may kill you, you know?¡± Josie nodded. She had no other choice but to be obedient. She wanted to live. She was still breathing now because her parents sacrificed their lives for her. ¡°Keep warm. Don¡¯t catch a cold. Always wear a mask, and pay attention to your nutrition intake¡­¡± As usual, the doctor gave instructions to her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Josie listened obediently. ¡°Can you be hospitalized tomorrow? I need to run a lumbar puncture first.¡± Josie nodded. She had divorced, and now she had free time. As soon as Josie left the hospital, she received a call from Samuel. 12:48 Wed, 8 May ed, b ¡°Where are you? When will you treat me to dinner?¡± Samuel asked proudly. ¡°You.. What do you want to eat?¡± Josie tightened her cor. It was so cold. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick you up.¡± After Samuel hung up the phone, Josie was still a little confused. She hadn¡¯t told Samuel about her position yet. As expected, Samuel called back soon. Josie wanted tough. I¡¯m near Hofcaster Hospital.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± asked Samuel. ¡°No¡­. I just came here to change my dressing. I need to treat the wound on my forehead.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there. Wait for me for ten minutes.¡± Samuel was always acting rashly. He arrived at the scene ten minutes after hanging up the phone. Josie looked at Samuel, who rushed in by bike in a hurry, and her mind went nk. ¡°What are you waiting for? Come up. Samuel put the helmet on Josie¡¯s head and motioned her to get on the bike. Josie was afraid of taking private cars, but she had never ridden a bike before. ¡°I¨CIs it safe?¡± Josie asked cautiously. ¡°You¡¯re still so afraid of death, little princess. Samuel thought it was funny. Josie¡¯s breaths stopped. Samuel¡¯s words had obviously poked into her wounds. She was really afraid of death now, Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Josie was following Samuel at Cote Restaurant. She looked flustered as she thought about how much this meal would cost her. She heard that the price here was very expensive. Although her sry was not low, she spent most of her wages on medical treatment and rent. She had to cut tight in her budget. ¡°What¡¯s your n after the divorce? I saw Madelyn yesterday. She said she would introduce you to a blind date,¡± Samuel asked jokingly and took Josie into the elevator. ¡°What?¡± Josie replied absentminded before she suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Maddy was talking nonsense. I don¡¯t have time for a blind date. I don¡¯t have any ns at present..¡± She just wanted to see a doctor and live well. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever thought of dating another person?¡± Samuel tried. Josie lowered her head and shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to date another person. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a hand reached in. ¡°Sorry, we requisitioned the elevator in advance. Could please wait for the next shift? We need to use the elevator to reach the top floor.¡± Josie looked outside and thought, ¡°What a small world.¡± you It was Ashley¡¯s staff who had just arrived with the camera in their arms. Ashley was standing in the front without raising her head. Who do you think you are?¡± Samuel was not pleased. ¡°Mister, we have made an agreement with the restaurant in advance. The assistant frowned, but Samuel looked like somebody she wouldn¡¯t dare to offend. Hence, she didn¡¯t dare to use harsh words. ¡°The restaurant didn¡¯t put up warning signs in advance. This is the restaurant¡¯s fault. It¡¯s your fault that you didn¡¯tmunicate well in advance with the restaurant Samuel didn¡¯t back off. Tm sorry, sir. We¡¯re really in a hurry. Could we¡­¡± Ashley took off her sunsses and changed into a pitiful look. However, the moment she recognized Samuel and Josie, her face froze. ¡°What are they doing here?¡± she thought. ¡°I thought I smelled something fetid here. No wonder. It¡¯s you, Ms. Long. Samuel nced at Josie subconsciously and took a step forward to guard her behind him. Josie, please help us. We¡¯re really in a rush.¡± Ashley had no choice but to beg Josie. ¡°Sorry, firste, first served.¡± Josie pushed Ashley¡¯s assistant out and directly pressed the close button of the elevator. Samuel was stunned by Josie¡¯s behavior. Is she still the soft little girl I knew? But at least she knows how to fight back now,¡± he thought. Samuel smiled and looked at Josie. His eyes were full of affection. ¡°Do you still have an appetite for food?¡± Josie nodded. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive here. Since we¡¯re all here, why don¡¯t we try this exquisite food?¡± Samuel just smiled and said nothing. Ashley gritted her teeth outside the elevator and stomped her feet while ring at the elevator on the top floor. They were only ten minuteste. ¡°What should we do? It will take some time for the sightseeing elevator to get down. The scenery we need is only avable now, and it will be toote for us to get up after this. Ashley clenched her fingers angrily. She was so unlucky to meet Josie! ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It was Samuel Turner who went upstairs just now. I remember that you have a paparazzi friend who has been pursuing Samuel. Isn¡¯t now the perfect opportunity?¡± Ashley smiled. The assistant was shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe the man just now was Samuel. She patted her chest in fear. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t go head¨Con with them. Meanwhile, somewhere at Henry¡¯s house, Henry was in emotional turmoil. After divorcing Josie, Henry didn¡¯t feel as relieved as he expected. Instead, he had been absent¨Cminded since yesterday. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Talready acquired Josie¡¯s shares after the divorce, and I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t leave anything behind that can be used against me in the future. What exactly is troubling me?¡± ¡°Jo, tomorrow is my¡­¡± Henry said in a trance and forgot the fact that Josie was no longer staying in the house. Tomorrow was his birthday. Every year. Josie would prepare a celebration for Henry¡¯s birthday. Although she wouldn¡¯t prepare any surprises and romantics, it was still heartwarming for Henry, But this year. Josie was gone. ¡°Henry.¡± Henry rubbed his temples while answering Ashley¡¯s call. ¡°Have you and Josie made up yet? I just came to Cote Restaurant to shoot and saw Josie and Mr. Turner together. It seemed that the paparazzi had caught on to the news too, Ashley deliberately reminded him. Henry¡¯s fingers stiffened for a moment. He hung up the phone instinctively and started reading entertainment news. It read,[Mr. Turner was seen having dinner with his girlfriend in a fine dining restaurant.] ¡°Samuel Looking at the photos taken by the paparazzi, Henry became more annoyed. His mind was filled with images of Josie talking andughing with others. ¡°She looked like she was suffering a lot when she was with me every day. Yet, she looked so happy and jubnt when she was with Samuel. Since when did she want to divorce me?¡± he thought. For the first time, Henry tasted the feeling of being deceived and abandoned. That feeling almost drove him crazy, At Cote Restaurant, Samuel and Josie had the most expensive lunch in the history of their lives. Of course, Samuel unterally thought it was a pleasant dinner. Josie just wanted to know why a meal could be so expensive. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Samuel asked. It¡¯s too expensive for me to enjoy it¡­ Josie said honestly. She wouldn¡¯t afford food of this price. Samuel felt sorry for her. ¡°Do you know Henryes here whenever he wants to bring Ashley to dinner?¡± 12:49 Wed, 6 May: Josie was stunned for a moment and looked up at Samuel, ¡°So we¡¯re not here for dinner today. He brings me here to make things worse for myself?¡± she thought. ¡°I didn¡¯t offend Samuel, did 1?¡± she asked herself. ¡°Henry has spent a lot of money for Ashley while you¡¯re worried about a meal here. Josic, you said three years ago that you brought your mis¨¦rable life onto yourself by staying with him for three years. Do you regret it?¡± Josie clenched her fingers tightly, and there was fog in her eyes. She always knew Samuel was quite mean, but she didn¡¯t expect Samuel to humiliate her because of this after so many years. ¡°Henry married you for the inheritance of the Gibson family from the beginning. It was a secret between Henry and Samuel. ¡°He said three years ago that he would divorce you without hesitation after John Gibson died.¡± Josie clenched her fingers until the knuckles turned white, and her face turned paler. ¡°W¨CWhen did I offend you?¡± Josie asked with tears in her eyes. Samuel was stunned for a moment, and his heart tightened. ¡°Take your time. Mr. Turner. I¡¯m leaving now¡­ Josie stood up and went to check out But the waiter said Samuel was a VIP and no payment was needed. Josie held back her tears and rushed into the elevator. Three years ago, before they got married, Henry had made up his mind to divorce her. Her grandfather passed away early. They had just been married for less than three months at that time. Henry forced himself to be married to her for three years. It was charity to her. ¡°Josie!¡± Samuel chased after her and regretted his action. Madelyn suggested that he should find a way to make Josie give up. He was just¡­. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to humiliate you!¡± Samuel was a little anxious. I just want to tell you that you can be better without Henry.¡± ¡°I can also take care of you¡­ Samuel was a little anxious. He was too straightforward to express himself, but he was confident that he was a better match for Josie than Henry. Josie thought Samuel was here to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Mr. Turner, I don¡¯t deserve Henry nor you. Please stay away from my life. Josie had closed her heart to others. She didn¡¯t want to show her vulnerability to anyone. Samuel wanted to keep up with Josie, but at the same time, he also wanted to give Josie some time alone to calm down. It was true that he was being too impatient. She had just divorced and needed time to adapt. The sky was getting dark and it began to rain. After Josie returned to the rental apartment, it rained heavily outside the window. There was no air conditioner in the apartment. Josie initially wanted to ask a technician to install one today, but the n got dyed. MUG. 12:49 Wed, 8 May Mu G. After taking a deep breath, Josie wrapped the nket around her body and nested on the sofa dejectedly. tter! There was a knock on the door. Josie stood up vigntly and looked out of the window at the heavy rain. ¡°Who could it be at this hour?¡± she wondered. Josie looked out from the peephole and stiffened when she saw who the guest was. It was raining so heavily, and Henry came again. His hair was wet from the rain and looked messy. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Henry Josic opened the door. The door was only slightly opened, and Henry had already grabbed her wrist. The moment he entered through the door, he pinned her against the corner. It hurt a little. Josie did not know what Henry wanted to do. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± It was raining at night, and she wondered what he was doing there. Are you dating Samuel?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Josie did not know what Henry meant. ¡°Who I¡¯m seeing has nothing to do with you. After all, we¡¯re divorced.¡± Josie thought it was ridiculous. ¡°You just got divorced, and you¡¯re already toying with so many men. Am I dead to you, Josie?¡± Henry was obviously furious. Josie could smell the strong alcohol scent on Henry. In the past three years, Josie had never known Henry liked to drink. Maybe he was too good at putting on an act. ¡°How many men have you fooled around with when we were married for three years, huh?¡± Henry interrogated Josie, not knowing what answer he wanted to hear. p! Henry threw a stack of photos at Josie. Josie¡¯s breathing quickened as she looked at the photos on the ground with trembling eyes. Someone had secretly photographed her and Charles. Josie¡¯s mind turned nk. Over the years, Charles indeed often contacted her, and the ce she worked at coborated with Gibson Corporation. The project leader was Charles. She never thought about it too much and never knew she was photographed. Regardless, there was nothing between them. Tears welled up in her eyes. Josie wanted to exin, but she could not say a word. ¡°Is Henry here to use me?¡± She thought. Even though they were divorced, Henry still suspected she was disloyal to their marriage. How do you exin this?¡± Henry could not ept Josie¡¯s infidelity during the marriage, even after their divorce. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Josie only shook her head like a fool. It was raining heavily outside the window, and Josie¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°First is Charles, then Samuel Henry held his phone, showing a photo of Josie and Samuel on the screen. ¡°Heh, I underestimated you, Josie. I never knew you lusted for men so much all these years.¡± ¡°Where did you get these pictures from?¡± She asked as she pondered, ¡°We¡¯re divorced, so where did he get his hands on these photos?¡± Obviously, someone was plotting against her. Henry had lost all rationality. Even if it was a scheme, he could not suppress the anger in his heart. He could not remain calm and logical after seeing those photos sent to his email at thepany. Did you sleep with him?¡± The time was recorded on the photos of her going to a hotel with Charlesst year. Josie¡¯s eyes were burning, and she desperately exined, ¡°Last year, Dahon and Gibson Corporation coborated, and Charles was the project leader. I was just in charge-¡± She was only responsible for taking Charles to the hotel. ¡°In charge of sleeping with him?¡± Henry pinched Josie¡¯s chin, his eyes chilling. That day, Charles dared to provoke him in thepany, saying Josie had already slept with the former. Henry lost his mind and only wanted to end Charles at that moment. ¡°Talk!¡± It was apparent Henry¡¯s reason had yet to return. Josie was in great pain, hot tears dripping onto the back of Henry¡¯s palm. No matter how she exined, Henry would not believe her. ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re divorced. Please get out.¡± In the end, she was unable to exin it. After all, they were divorced. It hurt to breathe, and Josie only wished for Henry to leave. ¡°Do you admit it?¡± Henry let go of Josie and looked at her with disgust. Since she did not exin, he took it as her admitting to it. Josie stepped back helplessly and kept shaking her head. ¡°Is this what Henry wants? For me to admit it?¡± She thought, ¡°Did hee here to use me of infidelity because he was certain? I¡¯ve already given him the shares. What else could he want?¡± ¡°Josie, you know what my bottom line is.¡± Henry pulled Josie back into his arms and trapped her roughly. Over the years, he had been too gentle to Josie. ¡°What are you doing, Henry?¡± Looking at Henry¡¯s deep eyes, Josie was suddenly afraid. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Josie tried to push Henry away in panic and ran to the sofa to get her phone. ¡°Should I call the police or call for help? I don¡¯t know,¡± she hesitated inwardly. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Josie, have I been too tolerant of you?¡± Henry asked as he thought, ¡°Is that why she tried every means to divorce me to stay with another man?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I satisfied you enough for all these years?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was icy. He snatched her phone, threw it away, and pinned Josie onto the sofa. Josie looked at Henry in fear. She had never felt this terrified before. In herst memory, Henry was Josie¡¯s savior. He descended from the heavens as if he could eliminate all darkness and coldness. 12/49 Wed, 8 May However, as a storm approached outside the house and the lights dimmed. Henry was more like a devil, dragging her into hell and tearing her into shreds. The bones and joints all over her b*dy hurt. Josie did not dare let herself get hurt again. The doctor said even a minor wound could kill her. Yet, she could not care much at that moment. Henry wanted to force himself onto her, but every touch was humiliating and torturous to her. The ss¨Croofed terrace at Cote Restaurant had a unique allure on a rainy night. Ashley wore a red strap dress, swaying a ss of wine in her hand like a monarch celebrating in advance. ¡°As requested, I have passed those photos and messages to Henry. I won¡¯t take this beating for nothing.¡± It was Charles sitting opposite Ashley. His face was bruised, looking miserable and ridiculous. Henry was brutal with his attacks, especially when a nerve was struck. ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate in advance.¡± Ashley smiled at Charles. Both Charles and Ashley hoped Henry and Josie would divorce. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until I get Josie. Charles had always aimed for Josie. ¡°She gave all her shares to Henry Ashley squinted and wondered what Charles would do. ¡°Josie is the legal heir. An agreement signed under coercion does not count.¡± Charles smiled as he thought, ¡°Once I marry Josie, I can legally take the shares from Henry.¡± Ashley stared at Charles coldly, thinking, ¡°This man is dangerous.¡± She hoped that Henry and Josie would divorce, but she did not want Charles to destroy Henry. ¡°Then, I wish us good cooperation in advance.¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes became more freezing. She had to speed up the process and eliminate the hidden danger that was Josie as soon as possible. Otherwise, Josie could be a ticking time bomb at any moment. Ashley did not t want Hen Henry¡¯s status to be affected because of this. Inside Josie¡¯s apartment, Henry tore apart her pajamas, and Josie had no strength to struggle as her joints hurt. The chill seemned to prate through the skin and into her bones. She was in agony. ¡°Henry¡­ Let me go¡­ Josie begged for mercy as she cried. ¡°Let me go,¡± she pleaded inwardly. Her consciousness was fading, and Josie felt like she was in hell. She remembered the day she met Henry. An angel¨Clike h enveloped his b*dy. Now, Josic only felt her vision fade. Please¡­ Chapter 30 Chapter 30 That night, Henry made Josie feel a fear she had never experienced before. ¦° She had never seen Henty lose control, like a beast. After three years of marriage, Henry rarely yearned for her, but he was always gentle each time. Henry was a very picky man, and it was the same in this regard. Josie knew Henry had strict requirements when selecting partners. At the very least, he was mysophobic about women. She was very clean and was never touched by other men. This was the thing Henry was most satisfied with. Henry once said. Josie, you are the wife with the best criteria I have chosen.¡± She was the best because she was clean enough. When she returned to the Gibson family at fifteen, she became more recluse. Josie had almost no interaction with the opposite sex, except for Samuel, who made her cry. Henry knew it very well. Josie could understand Henry¡¯s loss of control and madness that night because she crossed his bottom line and destroyed his standards Yet, Josie could not understand why Henry tormented her this way when he despised her and thought she was filthy. As she endured the pain numbly, Josie epted Henry¡¯s rage helplessly. Josie finally lost consciousness, but she was d she fainted. Being g awake would be the biggest torture for her. ¡°Josie!¡± Noticing she had fainted, Henry kicked Josie¡¯s frail coffee table irritably. In the end, they did not do it all the way. Henry still could not bear to torment Josie¡¯s weak body. Henry securely wrapped Josie in a nket, took a deep breath, and held her tightly in his arms. Only now would Josie be as obedient as usual when she fell asleep. ¡°Even though you just need to give a brief exnation¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin? What¡¯s so good about Charles? What can he give you that I can¡¯t?¡± Henry mumbled to himself as he carried Josie into the bedroom. Henry rummaged through the medical kit to deal with the bruises on Josie¡¯s wrist, which he had caused. Then, hey exhausted beside Josie. He disdained both the environment of the rented house and Josie, but he could not fall asleep without her. The next morning, when Josie woke up, Henry was sitting by the bed. p! Josie pped Henry with all her might and pushed him aside madly, but she fell off the bed. At the same time, she pricked her palm onto the ss shards on the floor, and blood sttered. 12:49 Wed, 8 May ¡°Josie!¡± Henry was enraged. The woman who had always catered to him gently suddenly became distant and resisted him. Josie was his wife. At least, she used to be. ¡°We¡¯re divorced, Henry. Let me go, and we¡¯ll live our separate lives, okay?¡± In tears, Josie knelt on the ground and begged Henry. She thought, ¡°I just want to live a normal life. Why is that so hard?¡± Henry¡¯s breathing was hot and heavy. After noticing the blood on Josie¡¯s palm, he slowly recovered his senses. Henry wanted to p himself, but he stood there stubbornly and refused to admit his mistake. In reality, he was the most insecure one. When he was a child, he was abandoned in an orphanage. Then, he was adopted by John, andter on, he met Josie. He admitted he had an ulterior motive for approaching Josie and treating her well He was afraid the realdy of the family would return, and he, the adopted child, would be cast away. He was afraid to be homeless again. Henry desperately wanted to keep, take, and obtain more things. Power, money, and status. It did not matter what it was as long as it could make him feel at ease. Josie Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse when he saw Josie weeping her heart out. Henry just wanted an answer. It was not Josie who abandoned him, but he who left her. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Henry got up and left. Henry tried to convince himself that he had broken up with Josie. Josie looked at Henry¡¯s silhouette in despair. He had cast her aside. It had always been that way. Her savior seemed to be covered by a dark shadow. In the absence of the light, everyone was a demon. Josie leaned weakly against the bed and slowly closed her eyes. It did not matter who abandoned who anymore. She just wanted to live. That day, Henry came and left in a hurry. Everything seemed like a nightmare. It felt unreal to Josie. Since that day, Josie had never seen Henry again. He seemed to havepletely disappeared from her world. She was finally free from him. Meanwhile, at the Hofcaster Hospital. After Josie finished her lumbar puncture at Hofcaster Hospital, shey quietly on the hospital bed. At that moment, she felt like a heavy object had broken her hip. Her whole body was numb and painful. It was an indescribable torture. When it hurt too much, Josie would take one painkiller. Although the doctor told her she could not keep taking painkillers, she could not endure the pain of lumbar puncture. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe to work anymore, Josic. Before she was discharged from the hospital, she received a call from the HR Department. Josie was actually excellent in herpany. She had academic qualifications and was capable. Not to mention, she was mostly the one to sign big deals for thepany. She merely took sick leave for a while. ¡°I took sick leave, Lydia. Thepany has no right to dismiss me¡­¡± Josie choked. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for three years, Jo. Let me ask you something. Did you offend someone?¡± The hairs on Josie¡¯s back stood up. ¡°The coboration with Gibson Corporation is vital, but the other side requested they don¡¯t want to see you. As you know, we are not a bigpany and can¡¯t afford to be in trouble.¡± Josie¡¯s wound was getting increasingly painful, and even the painkiller did not work. She did not expect Henry to act so quickly to eliminate her. ¡°From what I understand from the higher¨Cups, you¡¯ve offended the leader of the Gibson Corporation. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be fired. You have signed many big contracts for thepany over the years, and thepany is indeed a little inhumane. Why don¡¯t you ask about it and apologize to the higher¨C ups of Gibson Corporation?¡± Josie¡¯s cars were buzzing, and she could not hear what the other was saying. ¡°Henry doesn¡¯t want to see me¡­ What?¡± She thought.. Dahon Corporation indeed relied on Gibson Corporation to survive. If Gibson Commotion were offended, even staying in Hofcaster would be a problem for Dahon Corporation. Josie tightened his fingers slowly and remained silent. Now that she had lost her job, her ie source became a problem. She still needed a lot of money for the follow¨Cup treatment. ¡°What can I do?¡± She pondered. Josie hung up the phone in fear. She did not even notice the back flow of blood in the peripheral venous catheter. Henry was not leaving her any chances of survival. Buzz! The phone vibrated again. Josie nced at it and found it was Charles. Josie did not want to answer it as she did not trust Charles. 12:50 wed, & May ¡°Henry lost control and acted like a madman that day. Who took those photos in advance?¡± she wondered, ¡°Who has been plotting against me years ago?¡± She merely had no experience and only schemed against each other. ¡°I have some good news for you, Ms. Yates. Outside the door, the attending doctor walked in with a smile. It seemed Josie¡¯s examination result was quite optimistic. Josie sighed with relief and looked up at the doctor. ¡°The CAR¨CT cell therapy has just been approved in our country in June this year, and the cure rate is still considerable in clinical practice. Currently, six CAR¨CT medications are marketed worldwide, which you can try. The cost is between 180 to 450 thousand dors.¡± The doctor rmended Josie try them out. After all, many patients dreamt of being free from cancer. Josie¡¯s fingers trembled a little, and her hopeful eyes darkened. ¡°I can live on as long as I have money, right?¡± Josie asked in a low voice. The doctor nodded. In Josie¡¯s case, that was the fact. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 When he was discharged home, Josie gathered the courage to call Henry. She figured if she wanted to live on, she had to work. She did not have to be in Dahon Corporation, but she did not have time to change her job and start over again. 450 thousand dors was just a small amount for Henry. It would cost this much to even throw Ashley a birthday party. But for Josie, it could save her life.. She had to rely on money to survive. Thinking of this, Josie felt funny. Since John took her home, she felt no sense of existence. When John died, she did not want anything. After the divorce, she left the marriage with nothing. Josie suddenly felt like a fool as she evaluated her current circumstances. Nheless, all those things were not hers. She did not want them. She did not know what she was proud of. Maybe she had nevere out of the trauma of her parents. On the day of the car ident, they were going to drive back to the Gibson residence. That day, John took the initiative to call Hayden and said that he wanted to have a family gathering, That day, Hayden happily told Josie¡¯s mother that John¡¯s attitude had eased a lot. Perhaps it would not take long for John to really ept Josie and her mother. Yet, before they reached the Gibson residence, they had a car ident on the way. Josie always thought, ¡°If my father hadpletely cut off from the Gibson family and did not contact Grandpa John, maybe he wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± Before John died, he took Josie¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Jo, do you still hate me?¡± Josie did not speak. Indeed, she still hated him. ¡°Jo, if there¡¯s anything that you need¡­ John wanted to leave some legacy for his granddaughter, but Josie rejected it. ¡°If Dad doesn¡¯t want it, then neither do 1, she said. ¡°The number you dialed cannot be connected at the moment.¡± Josie sat on the couch numbly. Henry did not answer her phone. Josie¡¯s fingers trembled, and she was a little unwilling to ept it. But after she called three times, Henry directly blocked her. Josie breathed heavily. After a long time, she slowly closed her eyes. Her tears burned her eyes, and Josie could not even control herself. ¡°Josie!¡± Outside the window, someone was calling her name. After wiping her tears, Josie got up and walked to the window. Chapter 81. It was Madelyn¨ª. Maddy, your work¡­ Josle opened the door and took the fruit from Madelyn, feeling a little guilty. I¡¯m sure I can find a ce that I belong to. I have iny own skills. I can find a job wherever I go. Madelyn looked proud. Looking around, Madelyn was trembling. ¡°Jo, didn¡¯t you say you wanted an air conditioner? It¡¯s been so long already!¡± Josie was stunned for a moment and smiled. She thought, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can install the air conditioner anymore. I have to save money.¡± From now on, she had to save every penny. ¡°Where have you been these past two days? Don¡¯t go on a business trip if you are not in good health. I haven¡¯t seen you for half a month.¡± Madelyn looked aggrieved. ¡°Go out with me this afternoon. I¡¯ll take you to meet a friend.¡± Josie was a little helpless. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep.¡± Jo, you have to embrace your life. You are single now, okay?¡± Madelyn did not allow Josie to waste her youth like this. ¡°I¡¯m not going¡­ Josie rolled her eyes and smiled. ¡°Let me rest.¡± ¡°You will absolutely want to meet this man. It¡¯ll surprise you, Jo¡­ Juste with me. I¡¯ve promised him. Please, do me at favor. Josie could not resist Madelyn, so she agreed eventually. At Drus subway station. Under Madelyn¡¯s urging. Josie put on makeup and wore a dress that she did not usually wear. The dress was a little tight, which made Josie a little ufortable. Josie seldom put on makeup. Even without makeup, she was beautiful and looked better than celebrities. Madelyn stared at Josie all the way, full of envy and hatred. ¡°What a waste! Henry is a fool.¡± Josie¡¯s heart tightened. She turned around and looked at the scenery outside the window. Madelyn knew that she had said something wrong, so she hurriedly shut up and hugged Josie from behind. ¡°Jo, Henry is blind. We must live happier to make him regret it.¡± Josie did not say anything. ¡°Henry won¡¯t regret it, she whispered internally. When they arrived at the station, Josie followed Madelyn absent¨Cmindedly. After arriving at the destination, Josie did not even know where she was. ¡°Ezral Here!¡± Madelyn shouted excitedly and greeted the man sitting by the window. Josie was stunned for a moment. It turned out it was actually her senior in college, Ezra Hunter. He was also one of the few men Josie had ever encountered. Of course, he was not exactly a friend. ¡°Ezra, how is it? I¡¯ve managed to invite her out. Madelyn blinked at him. Ezra was a little embarrassed and smiled at Josie. ¡°Jo, I¡¯m sorry for asking you out in this way.¡± O Josie smiled politely, ¡°Ezra, how are you doing?¡± ¡°Well, I work in a foreignpany now. It¡¯s not bad,¡± Ezra also said politely, feeling a little embarrassed. In college, Ezra tried to pursue Josie but was stopped by Henry. At that time, Henry acted as Josie¡¯s brother and restricted her contact with the opposite sex. Josie did not want to deal with others, so she naturally agreed to Henry¡¯s behavior. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Jo, have a good talk with Ezra. I¡¯ll go buy something ande back right away.¡± Madelyn was very eye¨Ccatching and tried to introduce a man to Josie. She did not want Josie to have a difficult life. She wanted someone to appear in Josie¡¯s world, take care of her, treat her well, and share some of her burdens. ¡°Jo, I haven¡¯t seen you for three years. Ezra was a gentle and polite man. After three years, he was still as optimistic and clean as when he was in college. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been three years. Josie nodded. Back then, on Henry¡¯s birthday, they left school after graduation. In fact, Josie always remembered Henry¡¯s birthday. However, now that they were divorced, she was not qualified to celebrate Henry¡¯s birthday again. ¡°Your brother¡­¡± Ezra mentioned Henry. At that time, I did not know that he would be the heir of Gibson Corporation. I heard that Ashley kissed him in public on his birthday a few days ago. It¡¯s amazing that he could find a celebrity as his girlfriend.¡± Josie¡¯s hand touching the coffee cup froze for a moment, and her breath trembled. ¡°He¡¯s not my brother.¡± Ezra was stunned for a moment and was confused. ¡°In college.. When he was in college, he tried to pursue Josie. Henry went directly into the dormitory to warn him that Josie was his sister. He said that Ezra could not pursue Josie without his permission. ¡°I¡¯m not close with him¡­¡± Josie did not want to talk about this topic because as long as Henry was mentioned, her fingers would tremble uncontrobly. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Ezra felt Josie¡¯s emotional changes very keenly. ¡°I heard from Madelyn that you are still single. I¡­ Obviously, Ezra wanted to pursue Josie again. However, Josie interrupted, ¡°I was married.¡± She figured she could not hide her past. Ezra looked at Josie in shock and could not say a word for a long time. ¡°Married?¡± he wondered. It was like a bolt from the blue to him. ¡°Jo, you still like to joke¡­ ¡°Sorry, Ezra I really was married. I just got divorced a while ago.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Ezra was stunned for a long time and asked curiously. ¡°Why were you divorced?¡± ¡°Because he cheated on her during their marriage.¡± Before Josie could answer, a cold voice appeared. Looking at the man standing behind Josie in shock, Ezra suddenly stood up. ¡°Mr. Gibson?¡± It turned out to be Henry, 12:50 Wed, 8 May MG. Ezra¡¯s foreignpany had a partnership with Henry, so he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with thetter. ¡°Are you two on a blind date?¡± Henry asked indifferently. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Henry disyed a fake smile. ¡°My sister is so arrogant and willful. I don¡¯t think you guys are suitable.¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Josie felt as though she was struck by lightning. After a long moment, she finally moved gingerly. It was sheer coincidence that she met Henry in here. ¡°Mr. Gibson, what a coincidence!¡± Ezra felt a little awkward about changing the subject. ¡°Surely you jest. Jo isn¡¯t that sort of person.¡± ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡± Henry snorted and focused his gaze on Josie. ¡°Do you think you know her very well? How can you be sure that she¡¯s not that kind of person?¡± Henry was provoking Ezra on purpose. ¡°Ezra, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Josie¡¯s face paled, but she forced herself to smile as she tried to escape. Ezra looked at them and felt troubled. ¡°If Jo was really married, he must have been a bad person to make her want to divorce him.¡± Josie was not the type of person who would marry whimsically. When Ezra was in college, he had chased after Josie for a long time, only for Josie to say a single word to him. Smiling, Josie nced at Ezra gratefully. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ezra nodded and looked at Henry apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gibson. Jo and I will be leaving now.¡± Henry stood there, the veins in his hands bulging. The air pressure turned low and terrifying ¡°What did he mean by a bad person!¡± he wondered. ¡°Mr. Gibson, they have arrived. Shall we go up first?¡± Henry¡¯s assistant, who came looking for him, was startled by the pressure he exuded. ¡°Tell them I can¡¯te because there¡¯s something I need to take care of.¡± Henry turned around and walked out of the restaurant, feeling irritated. Shocked, the assistant thought, ¡°But you¡¯re already here¡­ However, she dared not question Henry. ¡°I need you to investigate someone. Henry suddenly halted after taking a few steps. ¡°Ezra Hunter, a business administration graduate of the ss of 2015 of Acocester University in Hofcaster. Henry remembered that man. In fact, he remembered all the men who loitered around Josie Clenching his fingers again, Henry had no idea why he was so out of control. His words only served to push Josie further and further away from him. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. When he saw Josie with another man, he was unable to rein in his emotions. ¡°Yes, Mr. Gibson.¡± Meanwhile, Josie and Ezra were strolled down a food street near Acocester University, Hofcaster. The familiar sights were the same, but the two who walked down the street were no longer the same people they once were. ¡°It¡¯s been years since we graduated.¡± Josie nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah.¡± I heard that the 15th and 16th graduating sses are going to hold a reunion. Are you going?¡± Ezra fumbled for a conversation topic. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Josie did riot wish to participate in such activities. That¡¯s right. Everyone is busy now, but the ss reunion is also a socialwork, so we should attend. Ezra bought Josie some roasted chestnuts. He remembered that Josie loved it. Josie took the offered snack and stopped walking. ¡°Even a former schoolmate who hadn¡¯t seen me in three years remembered what I liked to eat, she thought. Jo. is Henry really not your brother?¡± Ezra was a little confused. ¡°Why would he say that Josie cheated on him in marriage?¡± he wondered. Yeah. I don¡¯t know him very well.¡± Josie nodded. Although she had been with Henry for so many years, they only grew more estranged as time passed. What was more, she had signed a confidentiality agreement not to divulge the information to outsiders. Only ¡°That¡¯s strange. I recall back then¡­¡± Ezra wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. It¡¯s right that you got out of a marriage that wasn¡¯t working out for you. There¡¯s nothing wrong with doing so. Don¡¯t feel too bad about it.¡± Although Ezra did not know what was going on, he still made an attempt tofort Josie. Josie¡¯s eyes reddened at having an unfamiliar person trying tofort her. Thank you, Ezra.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the least I could do as a friend,¡± said Ezra. It¡¯d be better if they could be closer. ¡°It¡¯s so nice of you, anyway.¡± Josie smiled at Ezra. Thankfully, Ezra had helped her out today. Otherwise, Josie had no idea how she would have dealt with Henry. Josie slowly loosened her fingers that she had not realized were clenched. She had attempted to disguise her emotions, but the coldness had managed to spread out. ¡®Cheated on him¡­ Did Henry really think I cheated on him during our marriage?¡± she wondered. Ding! Suddenly, Josie¡¯s phone vibrated as she received a text message. Josie took a look and found it was from Charles. Charles had called her several times, but Josie had not answered his calls. Thus, he decided to text her instead. [Jo, this is urgent. Please reply when you see this. It has something to do with your parents¡® car ident.] Josie lost her grip on the bag of roasted chestnuts. The bag of chestnuts fell to the ground, rolling everywhere. Josie stopped breathing and looked up at Ezra with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something came up at home. I¡¯ll treat you some other day. Before Ezra could offer to send Josie off, thetter had already turned around and bolted. Meanwhile, at Gibson Corporation, Charles¡® assistant reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Larson, your phone is ringing. Josie nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah I heard that the 15th and 16th graduating sses are going to hold a reunion. Are you going?¡± Ezra fumbled for a conversation topic. I¡¯m not sure. Josie did not wish to participate in such activities. That¡¯s right. Everyone is busy now, but the ss reunion is also a socialwork, so we should attend. Ezra bought Josie some roasted chestnuts. He remembered that Josie loved it. Josie took the offered snack and stopped walking. ¡°Even a former schoolmate who hadn¡¯t seen me in three years remembered what I liked to eat,¡± she thought. Jo, is Henry really not your brother? Ezra was a little confused. ¡°Why would he say that Josie cheated on him in marriage?¡± he wondered. Yeah. I don¡¯t know him very well¡± Josie nodded. Although she had been with Henry for so many years, they only grew more estranged as time passed. What was more, she had signed a confidentiality agreement not to divulge the information to outsiders. That¡¯s strange. I recall back then¡­.¡± Ezra wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. It¡¯s only right that you got out of a marriage that wasn¡¯t working out for you. There¡¯s nothing wrong with doing so. Don¡¯t feel too bad about it. Although Ezra did not know what was going on, he still made an attempt tofort Josie. Josie¡¯s eyes reddened at having an unfamiliar person trying tofort her. ¡°Thank you, Ezra.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the least I could do as a friend,¡± said Ezra. It¡¯d be better if they could be closer. It¡¯s so nice of you, anyway.¡± Josie smiled at Ezra. Thankfully, Ezra had helped her out today. Otherwise, Josie had no idea how she would have dealt with Henry. Josie slowly loosened her fingers that she had not realized were clenched. She had attempted to disguise her emotions, but the coldness had managed to spread out. ¡°Cheated on him¡­ Did Henry really think I cheated on him during our marriage?¡± she wondered. Ding! Suddenly, Josie¡¯s phone vibrated as she received a text message. Josie took a look and found it was from Charles. Charles had called her several times, but Josie had not answered his calls. Thus, he decided to text her instead. Jo, this is urgent. Please reply whe you see this. It has something to do with your parents¡® car ident] Josie lost her grip on the bag of roasted chestnuts. The bag of chestnuts fell to the ground, rolling everywhere. Josie stopped breathing and looked up at Ezra with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something came up at home. I¡¯ll treat you some other day. Before Ezra could offer to send Josie off, thetter had already turned around and bolted. Meanwhile, at Gibson Corporation, Charles¡® assistant reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Larson, your phone is ringing.¡± Smiling, Charles gestured at his assistant to keep quiet. He was waiting for Josie¡¯s second call. Always acting so proud and indifferent. That holier¨Cthan¨Cthou attitude, Well, the time hase for her to beg me he #thought. As expected, Josie called again. Jo. I was just¡­ Charles tried to exin as he answered the phone calmly. ¡°The message you sent. What do you mean by it?¡± Josie only cared about the truth behind her parents¡® car ident. Josie was not a fool. The car ident all those years ago was not actually an ident. The other car had deliberately headed their way, If her mother, Kathy, and her father, Hayden, hadn¡¯t pushed her out of the car, she would have died in the ident as well. After the incident, Josie suffered a great shock, and her anxiety disorder began from then on. She learned from John that someone had tampered with her father¡¯s car. back Obviously, someone did not want her father to go back to the Gibson family. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you over the phone. Can we meet somewhere? Jo, this isn¡¯t a small matter. The fewer people know, the better,¡± Charles said warily. ¡°I can meet up now!¡± Josie was anxious for more leads. There were more clues that she couldn¡¯t find. She was aware that Charles could not bepletely trusted, but she could not let a clue slip through her fingers. Charles smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll meet at Cote Restaurant. I¡¯ll wait for you there.¡± ¡°Okay¡± After hanging up the phone, Charles sent a message to Ashley. ¡°She took the bait.¡± In a restaurant on the coast, Madelyn had returned from her trip to the shopping mall to find everyone else gone. After searching around, Madelyn called Ezra. ¡°Ezra, where are you guys?¡± ¡°Jo and I went headed to the neighborhood of the university for a walk, but something came up, so she left. Ezra was as gentle and polite as ever. Madelyn grinned. ¡°So, how did it go, Ezra? Spill the beans!¡± ¡°At the end of the line, Ezra was a little embarrassed as he said, ¡°Jo said she just got divorced. I don¡¯t think I should pressure her now. I don¡¯t mind waiting and taking it slow.¡± Madelyn was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe Josie actually confessed to being married. ¡°What a silly woman,¡± she mused. ¡°Ezra, I think you and Jo make a fine pair. Good luck!¡± Madelyn encouraged Ezra. ¡°There will be an alumni association meeting soon. I hope you¡¯ll set me up with Jo then.¡± Ezra truly wanted to spend more time with Josie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me!¡± Madelyn agreed excitedly. Ezra was a gentle and courteous person, and he seemed to be motivated. ¡°He¡¯s way better than Henry!¡± she thought. After hanging up the phone, Madelyn was in a good mood. She hummed as she prepared to look for Josie. 13:00 Wed, 8 May M ¡°Madelyn!¡± A sports car screeched to a stop by the roadside. The window rolled down, revealing Samuel¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Get in the carl Stunned, Madelyn wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°Mr. Turner, what can I do for you?¡± Madelyn asked awkwardly. Jo won¡¯t pick up my call. I need you to get her to meet me. Samuel got straight to the point Rolling her eyes, Madelyn wondered, ¡°What was happening today? Is it Josie¡¯s lucky day? Everyone wants to meet her!¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¡°Mr. Turner, you know Jo¡¯s personality. I can¡¯t possibly help the two of you meet, Madelyn muttered in a low voice. I noticed that you shared a picture of an St. limited¨Cedition bag on your social media. Samuel raised an eyebrow. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. Madelyn gritted her teeth. She wanted to maintain her moral integrity, but the bag was too good to pass on. ¡°Death¡± After getting into Samuel¡¯s car, Madelyn called Josie. Josie did not pick up. However, Madelyn refused to give up. Her bag was at stake! Jo When Madelyn called Josie for the third time, thetter finally answered, but there was no response from the other end of the line. ¡°Charles, why did youe to the hotel to tell me about my parents¡® car ident?¡± Josie¡¯s voice sounded through the phone. Samuel suddenly stepped on the brake, and his eyes instantly went cold. 2 3 2 3 rmed, Madelyn covered her mouth. Josie had deliberately answered the call. After recording the call, Madelyn looked at Samuel for help. Samuel grabbed the phone and listened to the conversation between Josie and Charles. He wanted to find out where Josie was now. ¡°Jo, as you know, this is an important matter You cannot divulge it to the public.¡± *Norman Hotel is quite good. This suite probably costs a lot per night, Josie stated quietly. ¡°Norman Hotel belongs to the Gibson Corporation. It belongs to you.¡± Charles had made an appointment at Cote Restaurant, but he suddenly changed his mind and asked Josie toe to a suite at Norman Hotel instead. Josie was not an idiot. She knew that there must be something amiss for him to suddenly change their ns. She did not trust Charles, but she was anxious to hear the information regarding her parents¡® death. ¡°Gibson Corporation has nothing to do with me. It belongs to Henry. ¡°Oh, Jo. Silly girl: Charles sighed and got up to pour Josie a ss of water. Josie dared not to drink the water offered by Charles. ¡°Henry is the legal sessor of the Gibson family.¡± Josie had warned Charles more than once, and she knew what thetter wanted. ¡°After divorcing you, Henry turned around and unted his rtionship with Ashley in public. He and Ashley had already plotted against you even before you divorced. Jo, don¡¯t you hate Henry?¡± Their marriage of three years had been hetrayed just like that, and Charles believed Josie must feel resentful. ¡°I just want to know about my parents¡® car ident.¡± Josie frowned. She didn¡¯t hate Henry enough to take drastic measures against him. She merely wants to live a good life away from Henry. ¡°Jo, I can¡¯t bear to see you alone.. Charles approached Josie and said again, ¡°As long as you are with me, I will help you uncover the truth behind your parents¡® deaths. I will help you get everything.¡± Josie suddenly got up and looked at Charles warily. She did not like the way he was approaching her. Charles was o obviously irritated by Josie¡¯s attitude. Jol Henry doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Who do you think you are?¡± If Josie had not been so valuable, Charles would not have looked at her twice. It wasn¡¯t as if hecked women. ¡°I¡¯m willing to marry you, so you should be grateful. Do you think others will want a divorced woman?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t seem to have anything important to say, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Fingers trembling, Josie turned around to leave. Jo!¡± Charles grabbed Josie¡¯s arm and forced her into a corner. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the truth? Then, let me ask you. Who was most afraid that Hayden would return to the Gibson family and take the inheritance?¡± Gasping, Josie stared at Charles with aplicated expression. Josie¡¯s eyes were red, and she muttered, ¡°Liar..¡± Charles wanted to lead Josie to Henry. But that year, Henry was only 18 years old. ¡°Am I a liar?¡± Charles smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look for yourself?¡± Charles threw Josie onto the bed and threw the photos and materials in his hand beside her. Fingers trembling, Josie picked up the photo. It depicted Henry meeting a man. ¡°This man is Henry¡¯s biological father. The documents showed an investigation of Henry¡¯s background. ¡°Henry was abandoned in the orphanage by his father. He is an illegitimate child that no one wanted. The man¡¯s name is Spike Taibbi. Have you heard of the Taibbi family of Hpfcaster? He was on the brink of bankruptcy due to gambling but mysteriously made aeback three years ago. Who do you think helped him?¡± Josie had never cared about Henry¡¯s background. She also never asked why he went to the orphanage. ¡°Henry has always been the investor for Taibbi Corporation. How could he let his family¡¯s business rot in the mud?¡± Charles asked sarcastically. He was obviously looking down on Henry. He continued, ¡°Your father¡¯s car was tampered with before the ident, and then the ident happened. The police suspected the mechanic, but they were suppressed by John. Your grandfather had always known who killed his own son. What a shame. Unfortunately, his heir was far more important to him. Even though he knew that Henry was involved in it, he decided to abandon your father and his family. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say? You were the only one in the Gibson family who didn¡¯t know the truth.¡± Charles¡¯s words were ironic. He let Josie in on the secret that everyone knew. Josie was the only one kept in the dark. Everyone knew that Hayden¡¯s death was rted to the right of inheritance. Josie was the only one who refused to see the truth Suddenly having difficulty breathing, Josie¡¯s anxiety disorder began to act up again. Josie rubbed her fingers slowly, and her teeth chattered as she read over the information and name of the mechanic. 13:00 Wed, 8 May Josie¡­ Charles undid his tie and walked behind her. Join me. I¡¯ll seize everything that should¡¯ve belonged to your father and return it to you.¡± Is this the reason you had reporters waiting outside the hotel?¡± Josie¡¯s voice trembled. She had known everything, but still, she came. Josie knew that Charles had done it on purpose, but still, she came. ¡°Now that I¡¯m divorced and alone, what was there to be afraid of?¡± she thought. Charles was stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected Josie to guess his intentions. ¡°So, you were aware of my ns. You¡¯ve always been a smart one. ¡°Charles, what would Henry do if he knew that you plotted against him and his ex¨Cwife to steal the shares from him?¡± Josie sneered. She smashed the ss against the table and pressed the broken shard against her own pale neck. ¡°If you touch me today. I promise that the reporter¡¯s article will be splendid.¡± Charles¡¯s eyes were filled with terror. He thought, ¡°She¡¯s gone mad!¡± ¡°What a stubborn person. Do you think Henry will care whether you live or die?¡± Charles was irritated, but he tried not to provoke Josie. Charles took out his phone and called Henry in front of Josie. Let¡¯s make a bet. I say Henry doesn¡¯t care about your life at all!¡± Josie tightened her grip on the ss shard, her eyes burning. ¡°Henry¡­ Would he care if I died?¡± she wondered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Henry¡¯s cold tone sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°Mr. Gibson, your ex¨Cwife is currently sharing a room with me in Norman Hotel. Would you like to join in the fun?¡± Chapter 34 Chapter 34 On the other end of the call, Charles could feel a chill run down his spine even before Henry spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Seeing that Henry was silent, Charles knelt in front of Josie. ¡°Go on, say something. Tell Mr. Gibson all about it.¡± Josie simply stared nkly at Charles. There were blood stains on her neck, but she stubbornly refused to say a word. After a long silence, Henry berated Charles. ¡°You¡¯re sick in the head!¡± Henry thought. ¡°Is Charles really sick?¡± Charles smiled sarcastically and said. ¡°I¡¯m sure Mr. Gibson is aware that Josie has an anxiety disorder. She has a tendency to inflict injuries on herself.¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s already your woman, you should settle this matter yourself, whether she¡¯s alive or dead.¡± Henry hung up abruptly after saying that to Charles. Charles sighed with a smirk on his face. Jo, he doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Why are you so stubborn?¡± Josie was a little breathless as she said in a soft voice, ¡°He¡¯s right. You¡¯re sick.¡± Henry had never cared about her. She knew it all along for the past three years. Josie went through it all. Yet there was no denying that Charles was sick. At the very least, he must be suffering from a mental illness. From the very beginning, Charles had always wanted to outperform Henry. It had be his obsession. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. He was a pathetic soul. Charles clenched his fists. The one thing he detested most was having anyone look at him pitifully. Charles raised his hand to grab Josie¡¯s wrist. He pulled her up to his chest effortlessly and threw the blood¨Cstained ss fragment on the floor. Josie Yates, I¡¯ve been too lenient with you, haven¡¯t I?¡± Nothing he said was of any use. ¡°Some things cannot be undone. I don¡¯t think anyone else will want you except me.¡± Charles then threw Josie onto the bed. Josie was so frightened that her whole body started shaking. There was no way she could resist his advances at this moment. ¡°Charles, your thoughts are always so strange. Why should I need someone to want me?¡± Josie was certain she could survive even if she was all alone. She did not need a man in her life. ¡°Look how stubborn you are!¡± Charles was sarcastic. He wanted to force himself on Josie but could not bring himself to do it, as she looked practically half¨Cdead. ¡°Cooperate with me. I¡¯ll help you find out the truth about your parents¡® deaths. I¡¯ll help you take revenge and take back what belongs to you, okay?¡± Charles kicked the nightstand irritably. Josie slowly curled up and said in a quivering voice, ¡°Charlie, I feel cold.¡± Charles¡¯s fingers stiffened and he cursed, ¡°Damn it.¡± Over the years, he had been fighting with Henry. He did not know if he was doing that because he wanted control of the Chapter 35 Chapter 35 In Gibson Corporation, the assistant announced, ¡°Mr. Gibson, the directors are waiting for you. Henry felt tormented as he stood in his office. The assistant was a little scared. Henry had not looked happy ever since he divorced Josie. Henry was silent for a long time as he tightened his grip on the phone. ¡°Go find out where Charles¡® dedicated suite is at the Norman Hotel.¡± After saying that, Henry opened the door and stormed out to the elevator. ¡°Mr. Gibson!¡± Startled, the assistant followed after him. ¡°The directors¡­ ¡°Tell them to wait!¡± Henry hollered irritably. The assistant did not dare to say anything else. She hurriedly made a call to check on Charles¡® suite at Norman Hotel. When Henry arrived at the Norman Hotel, the room was in a mess. He found a blood¨Cstained ss fragment on the floor. ¡°Where are they?¡± Henry was seething in anger. On the way to the hotel, he was more concerned about Josie than anything else. What was he going to do if Josie really wanted to be with Charles? After all, Josie and he were already divorced. Mr. Gibson, I don¡¯t know what happened. The police had taken Mr. Larson away. Mr. Turner carried a woman out of the room and went to the hospital.¡± The manager¡¯s face was pale. He followed Henry nervously around the room. ¡°Charles.¡± Henry kneaded his forehead irritably and punched the ss wall in the room. ¡°That son of a bitch!¡± he shouted to himself. Samuel and Madelyn were by Josie¡¯s side when she woke up at Hofcaster Hospital. Madelyn¡¯s eyes were red. She had been so frightened that she cried. Josie sat up nervously and looked at the doctor guardedly. She did not want anyone to know her condition. The doctor asked, ¡°Are you suffering from an anxiety disorder?¡± Josie nodded. F E # ¡°Have a good rest. Pay attention to your diet, and don¡¯t get too agitated again,¡± the doctor instructed Josie and Samuel. Samuel was unusually quiet today. His face seemed to be drained of color. ¡°You¡­¡± Josie did not know why Samuel was at the hospital. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Turner. He saved you this time.¡± Madelyn wiped her nose. ¡°Jo, I¡¯ve already called the police. The police have already taken that son of a bitch away.¡± ¡°You called the police?¡± Josie was stunned. She did not think the situation warranted a call to the police. Josie knew that Charles would not hurt her. Although she did not trust Charles because she knew he would y tricks, she also knew very well that Charles would never hurt her. As far as Josie could recall, she treated Charles more like a brother than Henry. Since Josie first met Henry, she had never wanted to regard him as her brother. She fell in love with Henry at first sight. Charles was different. When Josie was in school, she was a quiet girl and was often bullied by her ssmates. Charles and Samuel were friends at that time. They would protect her and follow her around secretly, escorting her home. She knew all about what they did for her. However, she never kept in touch with Charles after they grew up. Gradually, they drifted apart. However, Charles would meet her every year on her parents¡® death anniversary, regardless of his motives. ¡°There is no decent soul in the Gibson Corporation. Charles and Henry are nothing but trouble,¡± Madelyn cursed as she sniffled. Just then, Henry and the police appeared at the door. Henry merely wanted to see how Josie was doing. When he entered the room, he heard Madelyn talking badly about him. Josie sat up and looked at Henry, whose expression had darkened. Josie coughed slightly to warn Madelyn about Henry¡¯s presence. Madelyn continued, ¡°Henry, that son of a bitch is blind and deaf. He doesn¡¯t cherish you. Jo, you¡¯re such a good person.¡± ¡°Ms. Yates, we want to know what happened earlier.¡± The policeman also looked awkward. He cleared his throat and walked toward Josie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding,¡± Josie said apologetically. ¡°Josie!¡± Samuel frowned, wondering why she was speaking up for Charles. ¡°It¡¯s really a misunderstanding.¡± Josie was too weak to say anything else. Samuel clenched his hands tightly but did not say any further. Josie had her own views. Madelyn wanted to say something, but Samuel pulled her aside. He stood up and saw Henry looking at Josie with a grim expression. Henry scoffed inwardly, ¡°Was it really a misunderstanding? The police took Charles away, but she was trying to get him off the hook. Was she admitting that it was normal for her and Charles to be in the hotel room because they were lovers?¡± ¡°Ms. Yates, are you sure it¡¯s a misunderstanding?¡± The policeman tried to confirm Josie¡¯s statement. ¡°Yes, I am suffering from an anxiety disorder. I just¡­¡± Josie exined in a low voice. The policeman did not say anything more and left after taking down her statements. 13:01 Wed, 8 May ¡°Josic, I didn¡¯t know you were so adept,¡± Henry said coldly, and his eyes fell on Samuel. Josie was now surrounded by the two men. He regretted divorcing Josic as it gave those men the chance to get near her. ¡°Mr. Gibson, thank you¡­¡°Jo¡± ¡°ce was hoarse. Her heart ached whenever she looked at him. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When Charles called Hen she was foolish enough to hold onto some expectations. His response had disappointed h Whether she was dead or alive, Henry did not want anything to do with her. ¡°Josie!¡± Henry was unable to control his temper. O ¡°Henry, are you done? Josie is still sick.¡± Samuel stopped Henry from saying anything further and refused to let Henry Josie. He knew all about Josie¡¯s health. It was not looking good. Samuel wished he could punch Henry. What had he done to her all those years? Josie did not want anyone to know her condition and deliberately hid it from everyone. Samuel could only pretend that he did not know anything. Henry nced at Samuel coldly with a warning look. Samuel lowered his eyes. ¡°Henry,e out with me.¡± Josie kept quiet. She was pinching her fingers underneath the quilt until they were all red. What was Henry doing here? ¡°Jo, you must get well.¡± Madelyn sat by the bed and hugged Josie. Josie nodded. She was determined to live well, regardless of what happened. near ¡°Josie, do you want to try to get into a new rtionship? People say that time and a new rtionship would cure old wounds.¡± Madelyn knew that Josie was still unable to let go. Josie loved Henry too much. ¡°Ezra is a really good man. He said he would always be waiting for you,¡± Madelyn said. Josie suddenly remembered that she had left abruptly that day. ¡°Yes, Ezra is a good man.¡± It was rare that Ezra would dare to protect her in front of Henry. ¡°Actually, Samuel is a good man too, but he¡¯s a rich man. We can¡¯t afford to mess with him.¡± Madelyn sighed. She did not want Josie to get into another dangerous situation after just getting out of one. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so beautiful that many men would fall for me?¡± Josie tried tough, but she was too weak. ¡°We¡¯re all Jo¡¯s fans.¡± Madelyn looked at her proudly. ¡°Jo, you¡­ Do you love Henry?¡± Josie was silent. She neither nodded nor shook her head. Did she still love him? wed, 8 May 13:01 She only felt that she had given up on himpletely. ¡°Josie, I heard that you were sick. Henry brought me here to visit you.¡± While Josie and Madelyn were chatting, Ashley walked into the room in high heels, carrying a bouquet of flowers. Ashley removed her sunsses. She looked cheerful and bubbly. ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡± Madelyn¡¯s face darkened. She did not want to extend any courtesy to Ashley. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell Josie that Henry said that even though they are now divorced, Josie will always be his younger sister.¡± Ashley looked jubnt as she walked toward Josie. ¡°Maybe we will be one family in the future.¡± Josie clenched her fingers so tightly that she felt pain. Henry had actuallye to visit her with Ashley. He really wished for her to die early. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¡°This is my first time seeing a vixen as shameless as you!¡± Madelyn spat through gritted teeth. She was not nning to show Ashley any respect. ¡°Get out of here. You¡¯re a celebrity, and I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Don¡¯t force me to turn you into tomorrow¡¯s headlinel¡± Ashley frowned. She was indeed afraid of aggressive people like Madelyn. ¡°I came to visit you because I was worried about you, Josie How can your friend do this to me?¡± Josie was not in the mood to deal with Ashley. It was not that she could not win against her, but she was merelyzy to do so. It was meaningless. She had decided to divorce Henry and had no intention of remarrying him. Thus, it was meaningless to argue with Ashley. No matter what Josie did, she would end up losing. Ashley also knew that Josie would definitely lose. That was why she kept provoking her with the attitude of a winner. However, there were limits to people¡¯s patience. ¡°My advice for you is to be smart, Ashley. Let¡¯s mind our own business and live harmoniously. But if you mess with me, I believe you won¡¯t be able to live comfortably,¡± Josie said. Ashley squinted. ¡°Look at her, lying on the hospital bed, yet she¡¯s still pretending to be holier¨Cthan¨C thou,¡± she scoffed internally before saying, ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me, Josie.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Josie yelled through furrowed brows. ¡°Recently, reputation has been rtively important to those in the entertainment industry. You¡¯re a public figure. Do you think you¡¯ll still be able to survive in the industry if the news about you being a mistress gets proven and released?¡± Madelyn asked as she guarded Josie¡¯s bedside. If Ashley dared to get closer, Madelyn would not hesitate to be violent. Madelyn had nothing to lose anyway. ¡°But Josie and Henry have signed a confidentiality agreement. My future doesn¡¯t matter, but what about Josie¡¯s?¡± Ashley asked with a sneer. Josie clenched her fists until her knuckles started making cracking noises. Even the act of swallowing became difficult for her after hearing Ashley¡¯s words. ¡°Henry sure has no secrets against Ashley. He even told her about the confidentiality agreement,¡± Josie thought bitterly as her fingers trembled, trying her best to hold herself back. She did not want to get out of control anymore, as it would only turn her into theughing stock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Madelyn snapped. The fire to her anger was instantly lit as soon as she heard about the confidentiality agreement. She turned to Josie and asked, ¡°What did that bastard Henry ask you to sign?¡± Josie¡¯s eyes reddened at the question, yet she remained silent. Madelyn could not help but give Ashley a loud, crisp p. The situation instantly became chaotic. ¡°Get out! You¡¯re not wee here!¡± Meanwhile, Henry coincidentally came into the ward. ¡°Ashley!¡± he cried out. As if it was a reflex, he instantly pulled Ashley behind him upon seeing Madelyn p her. Madelyn, on the other hand, was pushed away by Henry and fell to the ground. ¡°Henry, you bastard! What agreement did you trick Jo into signing?¡± Madelyn asked, feeling a sense of unjust on behalf of Josie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Henry yelled. He disliked Madelyn¡¯s personality and had always felt that she was uneducated. 13:01 Wed, 8 May Henry was never one to interfere in Josie¡¯s social circle. However, in the past, he had told Josie more than once that birds of a feather flock together. With Madelyn¡¯s personality, he felt she was not suitable to be befriended as she would be a bad influence on Josie. Until now, Henry still had the notion that their divorce was all due to Madelyn¡¯s influence. ¡°You¡¯re crossing the line, Henry. Who let here in?¡± Samuel asked. He also ran into the ward. His expression darkened upon seeing Madelyn on the floor. ¡°Get out!¡± Josie shouted. She picked up everything in her reach and threw them at Henry and Ashley. ¡°Get out!¡± she repeated. The only reason Josie went out of control was that she could not stand too much stimtion. Henry, however, was like her pathogen, which made her unable to calm down. Henry subconsciously stood in front of Ashley and did not dodge. His forehead was hit by the ss, which eventually became red and swollen. ¡°Henry!¡± Ashley cried out, hugging Henry in panic as her eyes reddened. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, Josie. Please stop being angry.¡± Henry suppressed his anger and nced at Ashley. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to wait for me in the car?¡± Ashley shook her head with red eyes. ¡°I was just worried about Josie. I wanted to give her an exnation.¡± ¡°Henry,¡± Josie started. In the end, she could not take it anymore. Josie used to love Henry. That was why he seemed to be perfect in her eyes. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. But now, she suddenly felt that Henry¡¯s every action made her sick to the stomach. Josie pulled out the peripheral venous catheter, which caused blood to continuously gush out of her open wound. Josie then got out of bed. At that moment, the room fell into a terrifying silence. arms ¡°Jo!¡± Samuel hurriedly pressed a cotton ball onto Josie¡¯s wound. He held her in his andforted her in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Take a deep breath.¡± Josie raised her hand and pped Henry in the face. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for three years. Even if you don¡¯t love me, you don¡¯t have the right to hurt me.¡± Henry only looked at Josie quietly. At that moment, he felt panicked. Josie¡¯s eyes were too rational. Another p was sent Henry¡¯s way. ¡°The confidentiality agreement is not only used to bind me but to bind both parties,¡± Josie said. ¡°Josie.¡± Henry frowned as he tried to find the right words to say. Yet before Henry could even do so, another p was sent his way. The air in the ward seemed to have stiffened. Even Samuel was dumbfounded. The Ashley also looked at Josie in shock, Josie pped Henry three times, yet he did not stop her. ¡°Josie, if you want to p someone, you should¡­¡± Ashley wanted to tell Josie to p her instead. However, before she could even finish her sentence, Josie had already raised 6 May her hand and pped Ashley. At that moment, even Madelyn was stunned. But in addition to being stunned, Madelyn mostly felt sorry for Josie. With Josie¡¯s temperament, she had to be pushed to the brink before she could do something as outrageous as pping someone. ¡°This p is in recement for both of your apologies to my friend,¡± Josie said. Josie could tolerate whatever Henry did to her. However, she would not sit tight and allow him to do anything to Madelyn. Henry clenched his teeth as his anger intensified. ¡°Have you gone out of your mind?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe Madelyn is more important than I am,¡± he thought angrily. ¡°Josie can¡¯t take too much stimtion. How could you let this woman provoke her? Who¡¯s the one to me?¡± Samuel snapped as he kept Josie in a tight embrace. He knew Josie had used up all her strength as she was still trembling. Ashley tried to exin herself. ¡°Henry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°Get out,¡± Henry interrupted, asking Ashley to leave first. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley sounded as if she was on the verge of crying. Yet, Henry¡¯s gaze was trained on Josie. He stared at her pale face and how she snuggled up in Samuel¡¯s arms. He stared at her eyes full of despair, which no longer had any attachment or love for him. Henry felt as if his heart was torn apart by something. He felt pained. But he could not find the reason for it. Henry could not help but raise his voice. ¡°I told you to go out first!¡± Ashley trembled with fear. That was the second time Henry yelled at her. Last time, it was because of the emerald jewelry. ¡°Make him leave, Samuel,¡± Josie said as she leaned into Samuel¡¯s embrace, weakly grabbing onto his clothes as she tried not to fall to the ground. ¡°I had loved Henry for ten years and was married to him for three. Yet, never once did he pull me behind him and protect me as he did for Ashley today,¡± Josie thought bitterly. Samuel¡¯s hand on Josie tightened as he gave Henry a cold re. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here, Mr. Gibson. Why don¡¯t you take the hint? What? Are you expecting us to treat you to a meal?¡± Henry swallowed hard, iciness apparent on his chiseled face. ¡°I¡¯ll visit you again when you¡¯ve calmed down, Josie,¡± Henry said. Henry had never been in such a mess. Not only was his forehead red and swollen, but Josie pped him three times on the cheek. Henry then tugged his tie and left the hospital with a cold aura. ¡°Good one, Josie. Firstly, it was being entangled with Charles in the hotel. Now, it¡¯s having Samuel to protect you in the hospital. In the end, I was the fool!¡± Henry fumed internally. This stupid woman really thought Samuel and Charles were good people! Such a fool! I should keep her with me instead of letting hungry wolves surround her. No one can have the idea of stealing her away then,¡± Henry thought. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have 13:01 Wed, 8 May MU cared if she was dead or alive if it weren¡¯t for the sake of Grandpa John.¡± Clenching his fingers, Henry finally found an excuse for himself. It was not that he could not let Josie go. He was merely repaying John for his kindness. With that as an excuse, he nned to bring Josie back to him. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 The next day, Charles came out of the interrogation room at the police station. He was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Josic? Charles got into the car and rubbed his temples. His assistant hurriedly handed him a coffee and replied in a low voice, ¡°Ms. Josie Yates went to the hospital yesterday and gave the police her statement. She said it was just a misunderstanding.¡± Otherwise, Charles wouldn¡¯t have been released so soon. Charles was a little irritated. Tm asking about her health!¡± His assistant trembled with fear and quickly answered, ¡°She was discharged this morning. We checked Ms. Josie Yates¡® medical records and confirmed that she experienced shock and emotional loss caused by an anxiety disorder. But¡­ she seemed to have done a lumbar puncture at Hofcaster Hospitalst month.¡± ¡°Lumbar puncture?¡± A hint of worry shed in Charles¡® eyes. He ordered, ¡°Find someone we know in the hospital and get to the bottom of this¡± As soon as the phone was in Charles¡® hand, Ashley called ¡°Mr. Larson, there seems to be a hup in the n we came up with.¡± Ashley was clearly ming Charles for messing up things up. She asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Josie would agree to marry you this time?¡± ¡°Are you lecturing me?¡± Charles began to feel annoyed. Of course, Ashley couldn¡¯t afford to offend Charles. ¡°You Inisunderstand me, Mr. Larson. You are the one who wants to ceoperate with me, so I¡¯m worrying on your behalf ¡°I will deal with this matter. If you want to be Mrs. Gibson, you¡¯d better focus on Henry. I will deal with Josie. Charles was warning Ashley to mind her own business ¡°Well then, I wish you good luck. Ashley was brooding in her apartment. She was pped by Josie for no reason and yelled at by Henry, so Ashley was in a bad mood. She chucked her phone aside in frustration, cursing Charles for being useless. She thought he was capable enough to ruin Josie¡¯s reputation, but hended himself at the police station. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t drag her down. ¡°Ashley, take the ice pack and apply it. Don¡¯t forget that you will be appearing on the show tomorrow.¡± Thomas handed the ice pack to Ashley and sighed when he saw her angry expression. He asked, ¡°Did he seek you out again?¡± Ashley took the ice pack. When Thomas mentioned his name, fear flickered in her eyes. ¡°No. If he still dares to pester me, I will definitely call the police.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to find you. I told you that I would protect you.¡± Thomas reassured Ashley. Ashley sneered. ¡°What can you do to protect me?¡± If Henry had said this, she would feel at ease. Thomas was hurt, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t have the status and power Henry had. He couldn¡¯t give Ashley the life she wanted. Ashley¡¯s miserable past and childhood made her extrensely paranoid. Even Ashley herself forgot when she started to resort to anything in order to get what she wanted. She would only feel a temporary relief whenever she got what she wanted. wife. And Henry was the man she had to have. She e must be his w This was the only way she couldpletely escape her nightmare. In the apartment, Josie finally breathed a sigh of relief after leaving the hospital. Fortunately, the doctor didn¡¯t tell anyone else about her condition. Jo, don¡¯t go to work today. You can do that tomorrow. You¡¯re not well enough.¡± Madelyn felt sorry for Josie. Thave something to do at thepany, so I have to go.¡± Josie shook her head. Dahon Corporation wanted to dismiss her, so she couldn¡¯t let herself be at the mercy of others. She at least had to ensure that her sry andpensation would be paid in full ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll drive you.¡± Downstairs, Samuel got on a motorcycle and handed the helmet to Josie. ¡°No, I can take the bus¡± Josie was also a little afraid of motorcycles. Then. I¡¯ll use your bike next time, Samuel smiled at Josie. His smile was very warm, which was kind of dazzling. Josie felt that Samuel¡¯s not joining the entertainment industry was really a waste of his good looks. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll pick you up from work from now on Samuel was unusually gentle. Josie wasn¡¯t sure if it was her imagination or not. Ever since she was hospitalized, Samuel seemed to have changed. He didn¡¯t argue with her anymore, and it made her a little ufortable ¡°Mr. Turner, I¡¯m good atmuting by myself. I can¡¯t afford to have you pick me up. Josie told him honestly. ¡°Ill tell you a secret. I was kicked out of the Turner family, and now I¡¯m homeless. I rented an apartment here, right across the door from you¡± Samuel blinked at Josie as if he was telling a joke. Samuel Turner, the only son in the Turner family, had three older sisters who doted on him¡­ What kind of big mistake would cause him to be kicked out of the house by Lewis Turner, the one who always spoiled him? Seeing Josie¡¯s disbelief, Samuel shrank a little. I took a tortoise my grandpa had been keeping for 30 years and¡­ cooked soup with it.¡± Josie was stunned for a long time and couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. When Josie went to the Gibson family when she was 15, she knew that Lewis had a tortoise he treasured very much. He had kept it for many years. It was practically his life. ¡°You deserved it,¡± Josie smiled. Samuel looked at her quietly. When she smiled, she looked exactly like Josie in his memory. Feeling a bit sad, Samuel put a helmet on Josie¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll be your neighbor from now on. I¡¯ll be in your care.¡± Josie didn¡¯t overthink it. It was natural for a rich kid to be willful, and it was impossible for Lewis to really abandon his grandson. Wed, 8 May ¡°Josie, I also helped you a lot. Can you do me a favor some other day? Samuel took the opportunity to ckmail her. ¡°What is it?¡°. ¡°My grandfather is still angry. He and John care about in a word for me.¡± Samuel wanted to take Josie home. you the e most. You can apany me home some other day and put This was what he and his grandfather agreed on. Samuel liked Josie. It was a secret for Josie, but everyone in the Turner family knew. Everyone knew that Samuel liked Josie, but only Josie wasn¡¯t aware. However, it was Lewis that liked Josie the most. When John insisted on marrying Josie off to Henry, Lewis got angry and didn¡¯t talk to him for two months. Was his grandson that bad? Was Henry better than him? Because of this, Lewis couldn¡¯t see his old friend off before thetter passed away. ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t visited Grandpa Lewis in a long time.¡± Josie felt a little bitter. In the past three years, she had been married to Henry. She seemed to be completely closed off from the world, and her world was only Henry. After arriving in front of Dahon Corporation, Josie returned the helmet to Samuel and entered the building. Samuel watched Josie leave before answering his assistant¡¯s call. ¡°Did you find out?¡± ¡°Mr. Turner, please don¡¯t worry. Ms. Josie Yates condition is not serious, and the treatment method is well¨Cestablished, Ms. Yates is also very cooperative.¡± Samuel sighed with relief. ¡°Help me make an appointment with the best expert in Hofcaster.¡± He would not let anything happen to Josie. He had lost Josie once, and he would never lose her again. After entering thepany, Josie swiped her employee card and found that her card had been demaized. Josie took out her phone and saw several missed calls, all of which were from Henry. She didn¡¯t hear it when she was on the motorcycle just now, She smiled weakly. ¡°Didn¡¯t he block me? Why is he calling me now?¡± she thought. But Henry seemed to be persistent and called again. As soon as she picked up, Henry interrogated her, ¡°Josie, did you deliberately not answer my call?¡± ¡°Is something wrong. Mr. Gibson?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember my birthday, but how can you forget that tomorrow is my grandpa¡¯s death anniversary?¡± Henry was obviously a little unhappy/ ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡± Josie lowered her gaze. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up, and we¡¯ll go back to the Gibson residence as usual. Henry¡¯s tone was commanding ¡°I can go by¡­¡± 13.02 weo, o may ¡°I just asked where you are!¡± Henry interrupted Josie I¡¯m at thepany. I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me. Mr. Gibson. Isn¡¯t that why you asked Dahon Corporation to fire me? I¡¯m here to ask for my sry!¡± Josie enunciated each word in a deep voice. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Henry was stunned for a long time. ¡°Dahon Corporation is going to fire you?¡± He had never instructed thepany to do that. ¡°Do you find this fun, Mr. Gibson?¡± Josie said sarcastically. She asked, ¡°Who else can threaten Dahon Corporation¡¯s senior management to fire me?¡± Josie! Is that what you think of me?¡± Henry stepped on the brake, turned the caf around, and headed to Dahon Corporation. ¡°And what exactly is that?¡± Josie¡¯s throat was burning, In the past, she had never argued back with Henry. But now, her words were tinged with thorns. ¡°Stay away from Samuel from now on!¡± Henry gritted his teeth. He felt that Josie had been destroyed by these people. Josie used to be obedient and well¨Cbehaved, but now she was always arguing! ¡°Henry, it¡¯s my freedom to be with anyone I want.¡± Josie hung up the phone. Looking at the disconnected call, Henry became angrier and angrier. Josie had hung up on him. In the past, Josie wouldn¡¯t speak much and even politely talked when she called him. But now, she just hung up on him. It seemed she had gotten bolder. A little angry, Henry called his assistant. ¡°Mackenzie, ask Dahon Corporation why they want to fire Josie.¡± He had never been in contact with Dahon Corporation¡¯s senior management, let alone given the order to fire Josie. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Ms. Yates, I¡¯m sorry¡­ The receptionist at Dahon Corporation didn¡¯t allow Josie to enter thepany. ¡°Jo¡± Lydia came over and asked Josie to sit with her. ¡°Come with me.¡± Josie¡¯s face was pale, and she spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Lydia, thepany has no right to fire me on a whim. Give me at reasonable exnation. Otherwise, I will sue thepany.¡± Jo, you¡¯ve been in Dahon Corporation for so many years. Let¡¯s treat this with respect. The executives didn¡¯t want to do this, but it¡¯s thew of the jungle. We have no choice. Lydia wanted Josie to calm down. ¡°Treat this with respect? They are the ones who fired me.¡± Josie sat on the couch, her attitude clear. Josic, I can understand you, too. You offended the future Mrs. Gibson. I¡¯m guessing that nopany in Hofcaster dares to hire you now.¡± Lydia sighed before continuing, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll talk to the management again about yourpensation. Is that¡­¡± ¡°The future Mrs. Gibson?¡± Josie frowned. ¡°That day, I heard the leader on a phone call. Thepany had invited Ashley to endorse our newly developed product. When did you offend her?¡± Lydia said while looking around, unsure how Josie could mess with Ashley. Josie took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s Ashley again,¡± she thought. ¡°Jo, you are too introverted and obedient, so it¡¯s easy for you to get the short end of the stick. You should be more careful in the future,¡± Lydia sighed. She added, ¡°I¡¯ve been negotiating with the leader about you¡­¡± Without saying anything, Josie got up and left. She would look like a clown if she stayed. Her eyes had turned red as hopelessness threatened to overwhelm her. She needed money to see a doctor, but Henry did such a cruel thing to her for Ashley. Josiel Downstairs, when Josie walked out of the elevator, she saw Henry standing at the entrance. ¡°Mr. Gibson?¡± Lydia covered her mouth in astonishment. She couldn¡¯t believe Henry woulde to the company in person. ¡°Mr. Gibson, are you here to visit¡­. Henry was a little impatient and walked straight to Josie. ¡°When did I tell Dahon Corporation to fire you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I offended the future Mrs. Gibson?¡± Josie nced at Lydia, who was still in shock. ¡°Ah, Mr. Gibson. This. Lydia¡¯s voice was trembling. She couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. ¡°Do you know Josie?¡± Henry frowned and remained silent. Josie knew Henry regretted being too impulsive and speaking to her in public. ¡°Mr. Gibson!¡± Perhaps hearing the news from the receptionist, Dahon Corporation¡¯s chairman had rushed downstairs at the speed of light. The chairman greeted, ¡°Oh, what brings you here, Mr. Gibson? It¡¯s a great honor.¡± Dahon Corporation relied on Gibson Corporation to survive. Josie was unfazed by his reaction. Josie is my sister, and she works in yourpany. I heard you are going to fire her, Henry said coldly. ¡°Huh? Your sister¡­ The chairman was scared out of his wits. He mumbled. ¡°But your wife, Ms. Ashley Long, said that you¡­ It seems that there is a misunderstanding.¡± The chairman quickly changed the topic. ¡°It seems that one of the subordinates had mistakenly conveyed that there was a conflict between Josie and Ms. Ashley Long. We are doing this for mutual cooperation. All of this is due to at misunderstanding After that, he turned to Lydia and yelled, ¡°What are you waiting for? Reinstate Josie immediately. Give her a promotion and a raise!¡± Lydia nodded, a little confused. ¡°Since when was Josie Henry¡¯s sister? I¡¯ve worked with her for three years, but I never knew this. It looks like she buried this secret pretty deep,¡± Lydia thought. ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Josie said in a hoarse voice and left right away. Henry said she was his sister, but he silently admitted that Ashley was his wife. ¡°Josie!¡± Henry chased after her but got a call from his assistant. His assistant exined, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Ashley Long is the ambassador for Dahon Corporation¡¯s products¡­ Her manager probably knew that she and Ms. Josie Yates would have a conflict, so he intentionally mentioned it to Dahon Corporation¡¯s people to prevent them from meeting each other so as not to cause unnecessary conflicts. Therefore¡­ Henry cursed, feeling frustrated. ¡°What a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing!¡± he thought. Jo! Let me exin!¡± Henry called for Josie.. 13:04 Wed, 8 May However, Josie didn¡¯t want to hear it. Jo, this was an oversight on my part, Ashley¡¯s manager was kind by wanting to prevent a conflict between you two at work. It was Dahon Corporation¡¯s fault for misunderstanding This was Henry¡¯s fault, which was why he wanted to exin this to Josie. ¡°Kind?¡± Josie chuckled weakly. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding to you, but it¡¯s a loss of work and ie for me! Henry¡­ You¡¯re really heartless¡± Jo. I apologize on Ashley¡¯s behalf. Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist. ¡°Since you lost your job and know it¡¯s tough out there, you shoulde back to me!¡± he thought ¡°You know it¡¯s not easy to live away from home. You should have been obedient,¡± said Henry. Josie stood quietly and no longer had the strength to argue with Henry. ¡°He apologized on Ashley¡¯s behalf¡­ she remarked inwardly. Those were some cruel words. It was like pushing her out of the door and telling her that Henry and Ashley were a family. She was just an outsider. ¡°Come home with me. Seeing that Josie kept silent, Henry pretended she had heard it and pulled her along. Today, it was customary for them to go back to the Gibson residence and spend the night. In the past, Josie and Henry would go back on John¡¯s birthday every year, butter on, his death anniversary was the only thing they needed toplete together. ¡°Henry, take the subway with me. Let¡¯s squeeze onto a bus¡­ Josie said helplessly and went straight to the subway station by the road. Henry frowned. He felt that Josie was being unreasonable, but he still followed The subway station was very crowded, as it was rush hour after work. Josie skillfully bought tickets and entered the station¡¯s entrance, waiting in the position she chose. Henry followed behind Josie with a frown. Everything was so strange to him. Ever since he was adopted by the Gibson family at the age of eight, he had never taken a subway or bus. Henry was lucky to have met John. Behind them, a group of people was waiting for the subway. It was very crowded. Henry pulled Josie into his arms with a dark expression, fearing those people would bump into her. He couldn¡¯t understand why Josie asked him to take the subway. Was she trying to humiliate him or embarrass him? Or, was she reminding him that without John, he was no different from these ordinarymuters who had to take crowded buses every day? Josie remained silent the entire way, but as soon as they got off the subway, Henry couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Satisfied?¡± Henry asked coldly. ¡°Josie¡­ Do you really see me as that kind of person? Do you think I¡¯m who I am today only because of the Gibson family?* 13:04 Wed, 8 May Josie stood at the entrance of the subway, her hands and feet feeling numb. It was not until this moment that she really understood that she and Henry were from totally different worlds. ¡°Henry!¡± Ashley was already iting at the entrance of the Gibson residence. Joste stopped in her tracks and clenched her fingers tightly. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Henry, too, was taken aback and frowned slightly. ¡°Ashley?¡± Obviously, he had no idea Ashley would be visiting the Gibson residence. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley¡¯s nose had turned bright red. She appeared to have been waiting a long time. Nevertheless, Arthur, the Gibson residence¡¯s butler, didn¡¯t let her in. ¡°What happened? Henry inquired nervously, hearing Ashley¡¯s choked voice and seeing her red eyes. He subconsciously cast a nce back at Josic. Even at that point, he would be concerned about Josie¡¯s feelings. Meanwhile, Josie walked past them without saying anything She reasoned that Henry must be distressed because Ashley was aggrieved. ¡°Could you please let me stay here, Josie?¡± Ashley pleaded cautiously, as if terrified, and clutched Henry¡¯s arm tightly. Henry subconsciously wanted to withdraw his arm for fear that Josie might misinterpret the situation. Josie, on the other hand, ignored them and walked straight through the Gibson residence¡¯s gate. ¡°Arthur, close the gate.¡± Josie!¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened as he wondered, ¡°Why is she locking me outside too?¡± Josie could hardly even speak because of how weak she was. Her grandfather¡¯s death anniversary would be the following day. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Henry at this time. ¡°Henry, I was stalked today, and Thomas reported it to the police. Maybe it¡¯s that guy again. I was terrified. Please let me stay with you. Just one night. I wouldn¡¯t havee if I hadn¡¯t been forced to. Please, Henry?¡± Ashley burst into tears as soon as she spoke. Henry rubbed his brows and couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask Ashley to return to her home. ¡°Arthur, please prepare a guest room for Ms. Long When Arthur heard that, he looked at Ashley and hesitated. ¡°But Ms. Yates¡­ Josie made it clear that she had no intention of keeping guests. ¡°Tll speak with Jo.¡± After saying that, Henry asked Ashley to follow Arthur to the guest room. He then went straight into Josie¡¯s room. In the dark room, Josie sat quietly by the window. ¡°It appears that Henry allowed Ashley to remain. Is he also nning on taking Ashley to pay tribute to my grandfather. tomorrow morning? He sure spoils her rotten, Josie remarked inwardly. In fact, Henry did nothing wrong. That was how one expressed their love for the one they cared about. Regardless, Josie¡¯s heart was broken. After all, she had been in love with him for ten years. ¡°Jo, what happened to you recently?¡± Hehry was disgusted by Josie¡¯s recent obstinacy. Josie used to be a very obedient woman. Furthermore, his and Ashley¡¯s rtionship had long been the subject of rumors. After three years of marriage, he assumed Josie would understand him. ¡°Why has she been behaving so abnormally recently? She even suggested divorce and continued to irritate me,¡± he reflected Josie sat quietly without saying anything. Surprisingly, her silence was an effective counterattack to provoke Henry, prompting thetter to yell, Jor The next thing Henry knew, he had her in his arms. He noticed that Josie¡¯s pale face was covered in tears. Henry¡¯s heart suddenly sank, and he struggled to breathe normally. Perhaps it was the darkness of the room that made him want to wrap his arms around her andfort her. ¡°Henry, please tell Ashley to leave my house. This is the least you can do for me as your ex¨Cwife.¡± Josie¡¯s voice was reassuringly calm, and her eyes were welling up with tears, but she was determined. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In fact, she rented a house outside rather than returning to the Gibson residence to save face for Henry¡¯s sake. She didn¡¯t want Arthur and her family to know about their divorce. I only consider Ashley to be my sister. She has a reason for wanting to spend the night here. Why can¡¯t you just let her stay?¡± Henry thought Josie was being unreasonable. After all, he and Ashley didn¡¯t have any sort of rtionship. Josie then took a deep breath and said word for word to Henry, I just can¡¯t stand her!¡± She was no saint, let alone an innocent woman. She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of a woman who had destroyed her family staying in the same house as her. Josie Henry pushed Josie against the window. ¡°You were never like this before. When did you be such a cold¨Cblooded woman?¡± ¡°You never truly understand me, Henry. I¡¯ve always been a cold¨Chearted person. Even though Josie tried to appear tough, her tears mercilessly exposed her pretense. Her fingers and voice were trembling as her tears flowed. ¡°Ask her to leave my house right away!¡± When Henry heard that, his eyes widened with surprise. ¡°Did I really never understand Josie, or was she just acting nice in the past?¡± he pondered. ¡°Henry, please don¡¯t quarrel with her, okay? I¡¯ll leave right now,¡± Ashley interjected. Ashley, who had been listening to the two people arguing outside the door, ran out crying. Josie stood by the window with a detached look on her face, staring out as Ashley sobbed and fled. ¡°Ashley!¡± Henry yelled as he frowned and ran to the door. Before he left, he threatened Josie, saying, ¡°Someone is following Ashley tonight. Since she was adopted, Ashley has been abused by that person. It¡¯s entirely your fault if something bad happens to her tonight!¡± Josie just stood there, numb, watching Henry flee the courtyard in panic and chase after Ashley. At the time, she appeared to be a vicious person, attempting to separate a couple of lovers. ¡°Is it all my fault if something bad happens to Ashley? Henry would likely make me pay for it if Ashley died,¡¯ she thought. Then, Josie sat helplessly by the window/curled up her legs, and clutched herself tightly. Josie had a shback to when she graduated from college and John sat by the window, talking with her all night. ¡°Jo, are you thinking about your parents?¡± That day was the death anniversary of Hayden and Kathy. John was much older at the time, and Josie was aware that he was making a confession. If he hadn¡¯t been so adamantly opposed to Hayden and Kathy¡¯s rtionship, he might have had a warm home and been able 13:04 Wed, 8 May to live out his remaining years peacefully. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what happened to you and your parents. I can only do my best topensate for your loss. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, John offered. ¡°Grandpa. I love Harry. It¡¯s the type of love that makes me want to marry him.¡± It was the first time Josie had asked for something from John. When he heard that, John sighed. In reality, he had already noticed it. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love you, your future life will be very difficult, John warned her immediately. Tm not going to force Henry to stay with me for too long. If three years aren¡¯t enough to make Henry fall in love with me, I¡¯ll divorce him without hesitation.¡± Josie reasoned. Her marriage to Henry was entirely her fault. She obtained it by exploiting her grandfather¡¯s guilt, so this was her retribution. In Samuel¡¯s words, she was a despicable woman who exploited others for her own gain. After wiping her tears, Josie leaned against the window and waited. Henry, on the other hand, pursued Ashley and never returned. Nheless, Josie had a feeling Henry would return that night because John was a very important person to him. It was not until five o¡¯clock in the morning that Henry walked into the house with a dejected face. Bang! The room¡¯s door was abruptly kicked open. Josie trembled with fear when she realized Henry was about to confront her. LE ¡°Ashley jumped into the Harrington River and nearly drowned. When did you turn into such a vicious woman, Josie?¡± Henry approached the window, grabbed Josie¡¯s neck, and forced her to look at him. Josie¡¯s face was already pale, and after being choked by Henry, her breathing instantly stuttered. At that moment, Henry revealed a side of himself to her that she had never seen before. He was like a bloodthirsty wolf eager to tear her apart. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Am I going to die?¡± Josie asked in a hoarse voice. Josie¡¯s breathing became more erratic. Her face was pale, like a corpse shining in from the window under the light. Henry was startled and let go of Josie abruptly. He wasn¡¯t sure what had suddenly caus He wasn¡¯t sure what had suddenly caused him to think Josie would die. Josie fell to the ground, covering her neck and breathing fast. She thought, ¡°I have known Henry for ten years, and he has never hit me or got angry at me.¡± She loved Henry¡¯s tenderness and craved his warmth. However, Henry had gone insane for Ashley now. As fear overcame Josie, she began to tremble vehemently. She was really afraid of Henry when he was like this. Josic, do you have to speak so harshly?¡± Henry also took a step back helplessly. He regretted his erratic behavior. Henry¡¯s fingers were tingling. He looked at Josie sitting on the ground and slowly squatted down. ¡°I went out of control. Does it hurt ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Josie retreated in horror when she saw Henry extend his hand. Her breathing didn¡¯t even out until she curled up in a corner. Henry squatted at his spot. He felt as if his back was stuck with needles. Jo, Ashley and I have been in the orphanage together for several years. She is like family to me, just like how you¡¯re to me also,¡± Henry exined in a deep voice, trying to make Josie let go of her grudge against Ashley Josie didn¡¯t say anything. She just hugged herself tighter. ¡°It will be dawn soon. We need to pay homage to Grandpater. You should go and rest. Henry got up wearily and subconsciously walked into the bathroom. He had lived together with Josie for thest three years. ¡°Harry, get out¡­ The atmosphere was eerily quiet as Josie ordered Henry from her dark corner. Henry¡¯s footsteps abruptly stopped near the bathroom door as he suddenly remembered that he and Josie had divorced. However, his breath tightened. Henry looked at Josie with a sharp look. ¡°What did you call me?¡± ¡°Harry, Josie said, repeating his nickname. Since Josie entered the Gibson family, she had always called him Harry. However, Josie never called him that again since they married three years ago. Henry felt slightly confused. He didn¡¯t know why he was so furious upon hearing this nickname. Josier Henry walked quickly to Josie and pushed her into the corner with a furious glint in his eyes. ¡°Do you have to make me angry?¡± 13:05 Wed, 8 May Josie looked at Henry nkly and didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. The dim sunlight through the window fell on Josie¡¯s face. Henry¡¯s heart tightened. It was as if he had been bewitched. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Henry held Josie¡¯s chin and kissed her domineeringly as though he wanted to punish her. Josie¡¯s breathing became uneven as the smell of blood permeated the air. Henry didn¡¯t know what he was trying to convey. Was he trying to tell her he didn¡¯t want her to deem him as a brother since siblings would never do such a thing? Josie pushed Henry away vigorously and raised her hand to hit him. However, Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist and pushed her against the wall again. Josie¡¯s breathing was very uneven, and her chest heaved rapidly. Her pale lips were tinged with red blood now. Henry had to admit that Josie had always attracted him. He didn¡¯t have much desire for women, but he could get addicted to Josie. He hasn¡¯t asked Josie for a divorce in thest three years, most likely because he felt she could meet his needs. Henry stared at Josie with a passion¨Cfilled gaze. While Henry wanted to eat Josie up, Josie was furious. She was giving Henry a silent warning. Josie, it was you who desperately wanted to marry me¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse. He knew everything, but he had never exposed Josie. He knew that it was Josie who begged John to force him to get married to her and also Josie¡¯s feelings for him. He was indeed using Josie¡¯s love for him. Josie looked away as she thought, ¡°Henry is right. It was me who desperately wanted to marry him.¡± ¡°What do you want¡­¡± What more did Henry want? ¡°You¡¯ve tried every means to marry me for three years. Don¡¯t you have topensate me for the three years of marriage?¡± Henry spoke in Josie¡¯s ear, breathing hotly. Josie felt that Henry was humiliating her. ¡°Henry, aren¡¯t my shares and the Gibson family¡¯s everything enough? Josie knew that Henry deliberately didn¡¯t want to let her go. It was all because she drove Ashley away. ¡°Not enough!¡± Henry carried Josie and ced her on the bed. At that moment, he had only one thought in his head, and it was that he wanted Josie Josie didn¡¯t resist but muttered, ¡°Dirty¡­ Henry frowned, thinking that Josie was disgusted that he had not showered ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower. Behave yourself: Henry wrapped her trembling body under the nkets. ¡°Jo, just listen to me obediently as you¡¯ve done before, pkay?¡± Josie didn¡¯t say anything but smiled bitterly. 13:05 Wed, 8 May She pondered, ¡°Listen to him as obediently us before?¡± After a shower, Henry wiped his hair and walked out of the bathroom. The rising sun cast a somber rosy hue across the morning sky. Josie was curled up at the edge of the bed. She had fallen asleep. Henry sighed and didn¡¯t bother Josie anymore. He lost control today, so he probably gave Josie a scare. Looking down at his hands, Henry clenched his fists and mmed them hard on the ground. It was a punishment to himself. He must have gone insane. Henry felt his recent behavior was rather unusual. Lying on the bed, Henry held Josie in his arms. She was undoubtedly the most obedient when she was silent. The sun shone through the window. At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Josie finally opened her eyes. Henry was not here. Josie breathed a sigh of relief. She got up and washed up as she prepared to pay homage to her grandfather. After entering the bathroom, Josie¡¯s breath trembled. The red mark on her neck and her pale face from the mirror reminded her that everythingst night was real. Henry wanted to strangle her to death for a moment because of Ashley, Josie supported herself on the sink weakly and began to retch. When she was feeling extremely tensed, she would develop stomach cramps. She was in so much pain that her forehead was dotted with sweat. Josie spent a long time throwing up in the bathroom before she calmed down. She felt a sore pain in her throat, but it was not nearly as much as her heart was hurting. Seeing Josie walk out of the room, Arthur stated, ¡°Ms. Yates, breakfast is ready Josie nodded weakly and walked to the dining table. ¡°Ms. Yates, are you feeling unwell?¡± Looking at Josie¡¯s face, Arthur was slightly worried. Josie rummaged for a high¨Ccor sweater to cover the marks on her neck. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Josie smiled at Arthur and sat beside the dining table before she muttered, ¡°Where is Henry?¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson said he is going to the hospital to bring breakfast to a friend before hees back.¡± Josie looked at the oatmeal in front of her andughed sarcastically. She thought, ¡°Why did he say he treats Ashley like family when he favors thetter so much?¡± Henry had never picked her as his first choice. Jo!¡± 13:05 Wed, 8 May M The housekeeper let Samuel in. ¡°Mr. Turner is here. He should be here to pay homage to your grandfather,¡± Arthur smiled, as he really liked Samuel. Josie eased up upon hearing it was Samuel. A trace of redness returned to her pale face. Josie smiled at Samuel and asked, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°No, I came here to eat.¡± Samuel was a cheerful man. He naturally sat beside Josie. With admiration in her eyes, Josie cast a gaze at Samuel. She was envious of Samuel¡¯s aura. Samuel narrowed his eyes with a smile and snapped his fingers in front of Josie¡¯s face. ¡°Are Josie came back to her senses, slightly embarrassed. She had always envied Samuel because he had a harmonious family. 18%Ì× you done admiring my beauty?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Samuel suddenly held Josie¡¯s chin and raised his hand to wipe the oatmeal at the corner of her mouth. Josie panicked subconsciously, thinking that Samuel had found the marks on her neck. She thought, ¡°At least it¡¯s just oatmeal, although his movement seems a little intimate.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Henry¡¯s cold voice came from the door. Josie did not realize that he hade back. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 This is Grandpa John¡¯s home. Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Samuel raised his eyebrow. After all, John favored Samuel. ¡°Breakfast is light today. Do you like it?¡± Josie didn¡¯t even look at 1tenry. She clenched her fingers nervously, trying to initiate a conversation with Samuel. It was a desperate attempt at dispelling the panic within her. ¡°I¡¯m not picky about food.¡± Samuel took the te of breakfast from the butler and smiled politely. ¡°Thank you, Arthur Arthur nodded amicably. Henry didn¡¯t say much on Arthur¡¯s ount, but his fiery gaze remained locked on Josie. Josie felt the burning pain in her neck, and she couldn¡¯t help recalling the nightmarest night. ¡°Eat more. Finish this egg as well,¡± said Samuel. He, too, treated Josie like the apple of his eye. Josie nodded. At present, she cherished her health more than anything. Henry was sitting across from Josie, and his face darkened. He thought, ¡°Whenever I told Josie to eat more, she would refuse to do so. She wouldn¡¯t even swallow another mouthful of oatmeal!¡± Henry couldn¡¯t believe that Josie would finish the eggs after Samuel coaxed her into doing so. ¡°Is the milk still hot?¡± Samuel ignored Henry, and his eyes remained locked on Josie. Gritting his teeth, Henry threw away the fork in his hand and got up to leave. Josie took a deep breath and looked at Samuel. ¡°Why did you deliberately annoy him? Aren¡¯t you two good friends?¡± ¡°Though they say bros before gals, my beloved is still far more important than him,¡± said Samuel, sarcastic as ever. Josie couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Samuel was an amazing person. He was ruthless but at the same time amusing, too, Hearing Josie¡¯sughter, Henry stopped and looked back. He clenched his fingers more tightly. After breakfast, Samuel walked with Josie to the cemetery. Henry had the illusion that he was not included by the two of them, so he left in the car in a huff. Josie,e home with me tonight. It¡¯s Grandpa John¡¯s death anniversary today, so my grandpa must be in a bad mood,¡± said Samuel, seeking Josie¡¯s consent. ¡°Okay.¡± Josie thought for a while and nodded. Lewis had been in poor health these years, so Josie thought she should take time to visit him. ¡°By the way, do help me plead for mercy so that I could go home as soon as possible.¡± Samuel blinked at Josie. Josie breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Samuel didn¡¯t deliberately decide to be her neighbor. He was probably driven out of his home and had nowhere to go. ¡°The Turner family has so many hotels and properties. Why do you have to¡­ live in a rental apartment?¡± Josie asked. ¡°Actually, not only did I cook my grandpa¡¯s turtle, but I also refused to get married when my family forced me to do so. Hence, they froze all my property and kicked me out of the house, Samuel said miserably. 13:05 Wed, 8 May ¡°It¡¯s time for you to get married.¡± Josie smiled. ¡°You should give Grandpa Lewis a grandchild soon.¡± ¡°Why are you like my mom?¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been like this since I was a child. No woman wants to marry me. How about you do me a favor and pretend to be my girlfriend to shut my grandpa up?¡± Josie suddenly stopped walking, and her palms were sweating, ¡°You can¡¯t lie about this Love and marriage were both important events in life. ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m so pathetic. You are my only female friend,¡± Samuel said resentfully. Josie thought about it carefully and affirmed that Samuel truly did not have any other female friends. Not long after graduating from college, Josie and Henry got married. Samuel had been studying abroad for three years and had just returned home some time ago. He indeed had no friends in Chanaea. At the entrance of the cemetery, Henry interrupted their conversation coldly, ¡°Are you two done talking?¡± Samuel frowned and looked at Henry. The atmosphere between them was a grim one. Josie walked past Henry directly, and they did not talk to each other. Just stop, Henry. You¡¯ve divorced Josie, and you said you don¡¯t love her anymore. Why are you trying to interfere now?¡± said Samuel in a low voice, approaching Henry. ¡°As I said, anyone can approach her except for you, Henry replied and looked at Samuel coldly. ¡°Henry Gibson!¡± Samuel grabbed Henry¡¯s cor. The two of them were in a stalemate, and neither of them would KIVE Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened as he pushed Henry away, refusing to concern himself with thetter. ¡°Josie is free to choose who to be with. It has nothing to do with you since the moment you decided to divorce her.¡± Henry stood still, and his expression clouded over. He shouldn¡¯t have agreed to the divorce. After leaving the cemetery, Samuel was still by Josie¡¯s side. Henry¡¯s car passed by them without stopping. Josie fixed her gaze ahead. She watched Henry leave and disappear from her sight. ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m tired. I need to get some sleep. See you tonight.¡± After returning to the rental apartment, Josie was exceptionally exhausted. Samuel subconsciously caressed Josie¡¯s hair. ¡°Get some rest. I¡¯m right across the street. Call me if you need anything Josie nced at Samuel¡¯s house which was still under renovation and smiled helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re a clean freak, right? I¡¯m sorry you had to live here.¡± It cost Samuel a lot of money to refurbish his rental house. ¡°Your house is still not fully equipped with furniture. Why don¡¯t youe to my house first?¡± Seeing how pitiful Samuel looked while he was standing outside the door, Josie didn¡¯t have the heart to leave him out there. Hearing this, Samuel immediately agreed, ¡°Okay!¡± At that moment, Josie felt like she had been tricked. After entering the room, Josie stretched herself and told Samuel, ¡°Make yourself at home. I¡¯ll go get some sleep. Samuel smiled as he watched Josie walk into the room while yawning. ¡°She isn¡¯t vignt at all,¡± he thought. Fortunately, Samuel was not a bad guy. Leaningzily on the couch, Samuel took out his mobile phone and sent a triumphant emoji to his family group on WhatsApp. This was his first step toward victory. Samuel took a selfie on Josie¡¯s couch and sent it to the group chat proudly with a message saying. [The couch in Josie¡¯s house is a little bit hard.] Nina replied, (That¡¯s amazing. That¡¯s my brother.] Le then responded, [You can do it, Samuel. My brother is the only one who could Henry¡¯s woman.] Mandy typed, [Don¡¯t get too cocky. What girls need is a sense of security. I¡¯ll rmend you a love guide. You should read it.] George said, [I would have had a grandchild now if my son didn¡¯t speak.] Tania then said. [Son. I have high hopes for you. Bring Jo home as quickly as possible.] Samuel smiled and sent a message, [The revolution hasn¡¯t seeded yet. I need to work harder. I¡¯ll take her home tonight. You all need to get ready. I¡¯m counting on you!] Everyone in the group chat was excited and replied, [Got it!] Tania responded, [You¡¯re amazing! I¡¯ve gotten the betrothal gifts ready.] Samuel was speechless. His family was too worried about the progress of his lovelife. After a long time, a voice message appeared in the group chat saying. ¡°Hey, brat, don¡¯te home if you¡¯re not bringing her with you!¡± Lewis had bad eyesight, so he didn¡¯t type, but the voice message he sent was powerful. Samuel jumped in fright and almost threw the phone away. ¡°Roger that!¡± he replied. Meanwhile, Josie was in the bedroom. She was fast asleep. ¡°Josie, if something happens to Ashley, I want you to pay for it!¡± ¡°Josie, something happened to Ashley. You have to go to hell with her!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Waking up from the nightmare, Josie screamed and sat up quickly. She had just had a nightmare. In her nightmare, Henry wanted her to die. Curling up her legs, she burst into tears. Last night, Henry did frighten her out of her wits. U VIDY e out The sound of grinding came from the kitchen. For a moment, Josie forgot Samuel was at her house, and she got out of bed in a panic. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t have a space to put the blender at my ce, so I¡¯ll put it here first. I¡¯ve made you some fruit juice.¡± Samuel came of the kitchen and put a ss of juice on the table. Josie was momentarily stunned, too flustered to know how she should react. Samuel walked up to Josie and arched an eyebrow, saying domineeringly, ¡°Finish Subconsciously. Josie took a sip of the fruit juice. It tasted surprisingly good. Her eyes reddened. She didn¡¯t know why she felt like crying. this.¡± It was probably because ever since her parents and grandpa passed away, no one had ever treated her this well. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± As masculine and authoritative Samuel was, he panicked for a moment when he saw the woman¡¯s tears. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 I¡¯m not crying. The texture¡¯s just too thick,¡± said Josie as she put the ss on the table. Samuel smiled and resp¨®nded, ¡°I see.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Josie sat on the Wuch and looked out of the window quietly. ¡°Samuel, the day we graduated, you said you had something to tell me, but you went abroad to study without saying anything. What was it that you needed to tell me?¡± Samuel¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯ve forgotten all about it.¡± Josie didn¡¯t ask more. She merely held the ss of fruit juice. With a ¡°Charles said that Henry¡¯s biological father is Spike from Taibbi Corporation. Do you know about this? deep voice, Josie asked tentatively. She couldn¡¯t fully trust Charles, but what he said couldn¡¯t be all nonsense. Samuel used to be Henry¡¯s best friend. He must have known something. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Samuel answered truthfully while sitting aside. Since Charles had told Josie, it was meaningless for him to hide it. Josie took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°I knew it¡­ I¡¯m thest one to know about this.¡± After three years of marriage with Henry, she knew nothing about him. She didn¡¯t even know that Henry had already found his biological father. Henry had never allowed her to walk into his heart. ¡°If he wants to hide it from you, you wi will never know,¡± said Samuel while frowning, Josie should¡¯ve never chosen Henry. ¡°You¡¯re right. Josie took a sip of the fruit juice and felt slightly better. Exhausted, she looked out of the window and smiled bitterly. It turned out that she never really knew Henry as a person. In the meantime, at the Turner residence, the atmosphere was lively. Knowing that Josie wasing, the entire Turner family was so excited that it seemed like they were about to celebrate a festival. Of course, they couldn¡¯t let Josie know how overly¨Cexcited they were. ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Samuel brought Josie home and even bought some gifts to make amends. ¡°Jo, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. Why are you so skinny?¡± Tania ignored his son and went straight to Josie. ¡°Come and catch up with me. You didn¡¯t eat well, did you?¡± Josie was a little bashful, but Samuel¡¯s mother had always treated her well. ¡°Mrs. Turner, I have always been eating well.¡± ¡°Wee, Jo. Putting on a stoic pretense, George nodded at Josie, and then scolded Samuel, ¡°You actually had the nerve toe home? Get out of here!¡± After saying that, he was about to hit Samuel. Josie was stunned. It seemed that Samuel really had been kicked out of the house. ¡°Mr. Turner, don¡¯t hit him,¡± Josie said, trying to stop George. After all, she was entrusted with this task. Samuel immediately hid behind Josie. A tall man like him was hiding behind the tiny Josie. It was an amusing sight to behold. ¡°Dad, stop it. Jo will be heartbroken if you hit him.¡± Nina, Le, and Mandy came downstairs at the same time. One of them was a supermodel, and the other two were the Turner family¡¯s elites. Anyone would be in awe upon seeing the three of them appear at the same time. ¡°Hello.¡± Josie felt rather awkward, for she didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. The three of them immediately surrounded Josie and said, ¡°Jo is as good¨Clooking as she was when we were kids.¡± ¡°Why are you so thin? You¡¯re even thinner than Sam. How did you lose weight?¡± The three of them bombarded Josie with questions, overwhelming her. However, such a harmonious atmosphere caused Josie to feel envious but warm. It would be easy to get along with them. You three are so noisy.¡± Lewis was wheeled out of the study room by a nanny. ¡°Grandpa Lewis,¡± greeted Josie politely as she hurriedly went forward. ¡°Jo, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Lewis smiled amiably at Josie. ¡°Grandpa Lewis, it¡¯s my fault. I will visit you more often in the future,¡± Josie promised as she felt guilty. After John passed away, she almost shut herself away from the world. ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Lewis held Josie¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°You went to see your grandpa today?¡± Josie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. Lewis sighed and looked at Samuel. If he could, he would¡¯ve jumped up and kicked Samuel. ¡°You bastard! How dare youe back?¡± Josie was afraid that Lewis would get angry, so she hurriedly protected Samuel. Please don¡¯t be angry. What he did was indeed over the line.¡± ¡°How could he cook Grandpa Lewis¡¯s pet turtle?¡± she thought. ¡°Jo, we don¡¯t care about this brat. We¡¯ll leave him to you in the future.¡± Josie was stunned for a moment and looked sideways at Samuel. She wondered how should she answer Grandpa Lewis. That was different from what they had agreed on. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jo. The Turner family raises no coward,¡± Nina said sarcastically while smiling. She was obviously pointing out that Henry was a coward. Josie couldn¡¯t helpughing. Growing up in a family like this would surely fill one with bliss and happiness. Samuel observed Josie carefully. He just wanted Josie to be happy. Meanwhile, at Hofcaster Hospital, Ashley was lying on the hospital bed. ¡®Is Henry here?¡± Thomas stood up, looked our of the window, and shook his head. ¡°Ashley, do you really think¡­ that Henry cares about you? 13:06 Wed, 8 May MH Thomas, what do you mean by that?¡± Ashley frowned. ¡°He feels guilty toward you, but that feeling would soon go away.¡± Thomas turned around, looked at Ashley, and continued, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love you, would you still be happy if you get to be Mrs. Gibson?¡± ¡°I will definitely make hiin marry mel¡± Ashley was reluctant to admit defeat. The feeling of guilt would soon disappear, so she had to ask Henry to marry her just before he no longer felt guilty. She must not fail. No matter what, she had to let Henry marry She would also do her best to make Henry fall in love with her. her. ¡°Call someone for me.¡± Ashley clenched her fists tightly. ¡°Who? Thomas asked. ¡°Spike.¡± Thomas looked at Ashley in horror and asked, ¡°Are you really crazy? That guy¡¯s a scoundrel ¡°But he is Henry¡¯s biological father.¡± Ashley had made up her mind. Back in the rental house, Josie was down. After leaving the lively Turner residence, Josie felt her world descend into silence yet again. She envied the warm feeling to have a family, for she had been lonely since forever. Before her parents died, she also had a harmonious and lively family. In actuality, Josie used to be a happy and carefree girl, but after everything that had happened, not many people could put a smile on her face. ¡°Too bad I haven¡¯t seeded yet.¡± Samuel shoved his hands in his pockets as he walked back with Josie, Everyone in the Turner family were skilled actors. Samuel was, once again, deliberately kicked out of the house. Josie felt likeughing as she looked at Samuel. ¡®Grandpa Lewis asked if you had learnt your lesson.¡± I¡¯ll still make the same mistake again,¡± Samuel replied haughtily. You deserve to be kicked out of your home and got your property frozen¡± Josie was amused by Samuel¡¯s words. The two of them stood downstairs, and Josie¡¯sughter was very contagious. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss something. My house isn¡¯t ready yet, and I don¡¯t have money, so, can I live here for a few days?¡± Samuel raised his chin. He was never intending to discuss with Josie. Obviously, he was going to make Josie agree by force. Josie felt that Samuel was pushing his luck. ¡°Tll lend you some money. Go to a hotel first¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless¡­¡± Samuel snorted. Josie didn¡¯t react like how he predicted her to. ¡°You promised grandpa to take good care of me,¡± he said. ¡°Grandpa Lewis didn¡¯t say that. He asked me to teach you a lesson and keep you in check.¡± Josie rolled her eyes ¡°How can you teach me a lesson if I¡¯m not around you?¡± Samuel said in a low voice. ¡°Are you going to a hotel or not?¡± Josie threatened Samuel. ¡°Fine¡­ Samuel didn¡¯t want to pressure Josie too much. He added Josie on WhatsApp, collected the money from her, and lef 13:06 Wed, 8 May MU happily. As long as their rtionship progressed, everything would go a lot smoother. Samuel smiled and waved at Josie. To express my gratitude, I¡¯ll bring you breakfast tomorrow morning Seeing Samuel leave, josie shook her head with a smile. As soon as she turned around and entered the corridor, the smile on her face instantly froze. Henry was there. He seemed to be everywhere. Henry¡¯s face was grim. Obviously, he had been standing at the window, watching Josie and Samuel chat andugh. Josie¡¯s joyfulughter pierced his heart. In their three years of marriage, Josie had neverughed so carefreely before. ¡°Who are you really in love with? Samuel or Charles!¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Josie looked down and passed by Henry. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Josiel¡± With a ragged breath, Henry reached out and grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist. Josie looked at Henry in fear. She did not know what he wanted to do. Would he hurt her again? When he saw the fear in Josie¡¯s eyes, Henry subconsciously let go of her. The ce he had touched Josie¡¯s wrist felt hot. ¡°Neither Samuel nor Charles is a good person, nor is Ezra.¡± Henry frowned, sounding as if he was a good older brother who was evaluating a boyfriend for his sister. Josie thought it was ridiculous. They had been married for three years, and now, he tried to interfere with her choice again. ¡°Mr. Gibson, aren¡¯t you meddling too much?¡± Josie took a step back, confused. ¡°Even if we are divorced, we are still a family. This is a fact that cannot be changed!¡± Henry looked at Josie domineeringly and continued, ¡°I promised Grandpa I would take care of you for the rest of my life. You will always be my sister.¡± Josie¡¯s breathing becamebored. She thought, ¡°Sister¡­ He still made his choice in the end.¡± Between the choices of being a lover or sister, she would always be a younger sister to him. ¡°So¡­ Harry, is anything else the matter?¡± Josie looked up, eyes reddened.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She was trying to hold back. In her mind, she thought, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with me anymore. Is it not good to stay away from me from now on?¡± ¡°Josie, I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± Henry took a deep breath and said word by word. ¡°One, when you¡¯re done throwing a tantrum, remarry me. My wife can only be you. No one can rece you. Or two, if you want a boyfriend, I will help you find one. Don¡¯t even think about Charles and Samuell Josie stood quietly in the corner as if her heart was torn into shreds, ¡°Remarry? Help me find a boyfriend? You might as well tell me to die, Josie thought. The taste of blood grew stronger at the back of her throat. ¡°Are you quite generous, Mr. Gibson? You¡¯re going to find a boyfriend for your ex¨Cwife. Josie sneered, and the tip of her fingers turned cold. ¡°As I said, we¡¯re a family for life. I won¡¯t leave you alone,¡± he replied. The Gibson family was kind to Henry, and this kindness rendered him unable to give up on Josie. Josie took a deep breath and nodded. In fact, she always knew that Henry did not love her. He only did it out of guilt. Even though she was very aware of it, she was pathetic. Thank you, Harry. If you find someone suitable, let me know in advance.¡® Josie took out her key with trembling fingers and nned to unlock the door. But she could not seem to insert the key correctly, although the keyhole was right there. ¡°Harry. go home early and rest. Good night.¡± 13:06 00, 8 Ma Josie smiled at Henry. It was sweet but stiff. Henry felt as if his heart was stabbed. Josie¡¯s obedient appearance still irritated him. It was obvious that Josie chose the second option. She would rather let him help her find a boyfriend than remarry him. ¡°Josie, move back home.¡± Henry did not like the environment of the rental apartment. ¡°This ce is not bad. If I move home, Arthur and the rest would know we divorced. He is in poor health, so let¡¯s hide it for now.¡± Josie said in a deep voice, even though she remained meek. Arthur was not just a housekeeper to the Gibson family but was also their family member. Before John passed away, he requested that Arthur be allowed to retire in the Gibson residence. Arthur did not have a wife or children. He dedicated his entire life to the Gibson family. John could not bear to leave him be. Besides, after Henry and Josie came to the Gibson family, Arthur raised them. Hence, they shared a deeper bond. ¡°You also know that Arthur is in poor health. Are other men better than me?¡± Henry held back his anger. He did not want to scare Josie again. Remarrying him was the obvious best choice. ¡°Harry, I have to give you freedom. Between us, there must be at least one person who should be happy.¡± Josie watched Henry silently. She was telling the truth. Henry was stunned for a moment and could not say a word. He repeated in his mind, ¡°At least one of us should be happy Josie finally opened the door and looked at Henry sensibly. ¡°Harry, you should go home.¡± Henry clenched his fingers and reached out to stop Josie before she closed the door. Josie¡¯s breath was trembling, and she almost could no longer keep up her facade. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¨C ¡°Josie, let¡¯s remarry, Henry said in a deep voice. He did not know what he feared. If Josie suddenly became rational and no longer loved him or if Josie fell in love with someone else. All this time, Josie had always chased after him. Even if Henry did not love her and had been taking advantage of her feelings for him, it all became a habit to him now. He could not sleep or eat alone. The house felt empty, and he seemed to see Josie¡¯s silhouette all the time. No one was there to get him for breakfast, and no one did his tie for him. There was no one sleeping beside him: ¡°Harry, stop it. Our marriage is a joke from the start.¡± Josie pushed away Henry¡¯s hand with numb fingers and slowly closed the door. Henry stood outside the door while Josie stood inside. A door seemed to havepletely isted them into two worlds. Soon, Josie leaned against the door weakly and slowly slid onto the ground. 13:07 Wed, 8 May All the facade she wore finally came off. At that moment, she cried like a child.. It was a decade. A person could only have so many decades to be spent loving someone, and she seemed to have used up all her strength. *Harry, I brought you some dessert.¡± ¡°Harry, do you want a drink?¡± Here¡¯s your towel, Harry.¡± When they were in school, Josie only liked to follow behind Henry, as if Henry was her entire world and no one else was in it. When Henry yed basketball with his friends, she would quietly sit next to the basketball court and hand him water and towels. She chased after Henry like a moth rushing to the me. When her parents died, she felt highly insecure. She desperately searched for warmth from Henry just because he had given. her a sense of security for a moment. ¡°Henry, your sister is so clingy to you. Will she do anything you ask for?¡± ¡°Henry, I heard your sister is the school belle. She is beautiful and obedient. You¡¯re so lucky.¡± ¡°It¡¯s annoying. She clings to me every day, and I have to take care of her. How troublesome,¡± was Henry¡¯s response. In high school, Josie knew Henry did not like her and thought she was a burden. She knew everything from the beginning to the present, but like an idiot, she followed Henry for a decade. She even took advantage of John¡¯s sense of guilt to marry Henry. Warm tears fell on the back of Josie¡¯s hand. She held herself tightly as she felt utterly cold inside. She had given uppletely. All she asked was for Henry not to mess with her again and let her live alone. She just wanted to live. Outside the door, Henry stood there for a long time without leaving. He was very conflicted and did not even know what he was thinking. Henry could confidently tell Samuel he did not love Josie, but he was also the first to feel indignance and regret. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 It was early in the morning. Josie was woken up by a phone call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Josie, our director wants to personally give you a promotion and a raise. When will you being back to work!¡± Lydia¡¯s tone was persuasive. Josie¡¯s drowsiness subsided a little as she listened to that. For the past few days, she had been particrly sleepy. Josie rubbed her forehead and felt a sense of irony. Prior to that, simply because of some words from Ashley¡¯s manager, Dahon Corporation had fired her regardless of her years of efforts in thepany. Yet, owing to her ties with Henry, they began to fawn over her. ¡°Lydia, no need. Since I¡¯ve already been fired, I won¡¯t go back.¡± Josie sat up on the bed. She had a bad headache. ¡°Josie, it was a misunderstanding. You see, the director made that call himself, so I think maybe you could do thepany a favor. Besides, the sry adjustment and benefits that would be offered to you really look promising. It¡¯s not wise to say no to money, don¡¯t you think?¡± Josie froze for a moment. To be honest, she wavered. She was strapped for cash, so she needed arge amount of money. In the end, Josie still chose to turn down the offer. ¡®I¡¯m sorry, Lydia. I can¡¯t go back to thepany.¡± She thought, ¡°Dignity and honor are all that mattered, after all¡± To think that she had been so lowly for loving Henry for ten years, she could not imagine still relying on him to get an advantage at work. Lydia wanted to say something more, but Josie had already hung up the phone. Josie leaped up from the bed and entered the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, she noticed that her face was pale, making her seem more miserable than ever. The marks on her neck had not subsided. Those vivid fingerprints only served to remind Josie that Henry wanted her dead that fateful night. It was then that a knock sounded on the door. Josie returned to her senses and forced herself to hold back her tears. Putting on a high¨Ccor sweater, Josie nced at the time. ¡°Why is he here so early?¡± she muttered to herself. Outside the door was Samuel carrying breakfast in his hands. ¡°I said I¡¯d bring you breakfast. The workers were here early, so I came to visit.¡± Samuel pointed toward the opposite door. Josie smiled. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°I remember you always liked the roast beef sandwich at Cutvine Alley. You haven¡¯t changed your preference, have you?¡± Samuel pur the food on the table as he spoke. The sandwich tastes best when it¡¯s hot. I¡¯ll take you there next time.¡± Josie appeared a little startled, for she was amazed by the fact that Samuel actually remembered what she liked to eat. ¡°I haven¡¯L.. Her taste had remained the same for thest ten years. Unfortunately, she had never had any of those sandwiches ever since she tied the knot with Henry. It was because Henry would never eat out. ¡°You should enjoy your breakfast, you know,¡± reminded Samuel with a frown when he witnessed Josie in a daze. Obviously, Josie was still not over Henry. Right then, yet another knock came. At first, Samuel thought that it was the construction workers. He opened the door, only to find Henry standing outside with some fresh greens in his hand. Samuel frowned and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Henry¡¯s expression darkened. Even his vibe became solemn the second he saw Samuel. Henry walked straight into the living room and approached Josie with an overwhelming aura emanating from his body. Clearly, Josie did not realize what was going on. Tm hungry.¡± Henry put the ingredients on the table. ¡°Why is he here?¡± Josie¡¯s fingers went numb. She did not respond to that question.. Never would she expect Henry to barge in with some ingredients and demand her to make him breakfast. ¡°He¡¯s one pampered person,¡± she secretlymented. ¡°Are you seriously ill, Henry?¡± Samuel was speechless. ¡°Instead of getting breakfast, you actually brought a bunch of ingredients and came to another person¡¯s home in the early morning?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t eat out.¡± Henry furrowed his brows at that. ¡°Then, you deserve to starve to death. Die already, will you? Don¡¯t you have a housekeeper?¡± Samuel was so mad at Henry. Not a word came out of Henry¡¯s mouth. All the man did was look at Josie quietly.. In fact, he had no housekeeper at home. Ever since he moved out from the Gibson residence, Josie had been the one taking care of him. That was the reason he regretted choosing to divorce on impulse. Josie had no intention to find fault with Henry. To her, it would be meaningless. She went into the kitchen with the ingredients and suggested casually, ¡°I¡¯ll make you some spaghetti, Harry.¡± There Henry was, standing in the living room, his visage getting grimmer. Samuel narrowed his eyes, curling his lips upward. ¡°Come, Harry, try this roast beef sandwich. This is Jo¡¯s favorite, you know, ¡°Shut up,¡± Henry warned. Samuel continued to irritate Henry, saying, ¡°Once Josie and I get married, you¡¯d be my brother¨Cinw.¡± Henry frowned and yanked Samuel by the cor. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let her marry you?¡± ¡°My dear brother¨Cinw, don¡¯t be so hard on us. We¡¯re living in aw¨Cabiding society, so we all have freedom of marriage,¡± retorted Samuel in a low voice. ¡°Samuel, even if Josie can marry anyone freely, her groom might not be you. Don¡¯t you ever forget what you did to her before you went abroad that year!¡± The men were at loggerheads with each other, full of hostility. ¡°Henry! It was nothing niore than an ident Samuel¡¯s eyes were bloodshot because of anger and regret. ¡°Should Josie know about it? Would she be thinking of it as an ident?¡± Henry shoved Samuel away and lowered his voice to warn again, ¡°Stay away from Josic. You don¡¯t deserve her. Henry Gibson!¡± As the kitchen door was opened, the two of them pushed each other away in an instant. Josie stepped out with two tes of spaghetti and put them on the table. ¡°Samuel, would you like to try some of this tomato spaghetti?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only be having this?¡± Henry walked over and noticed Josie having only roast beef sandwiches for breakfast. ¡°I like this,¡± Josie said indifferently. ¡°Outside food isn¡¯t hygienic, remarked Henry in front of Samuel on purpose.. The food outside may be unhygienic, but still, there¡¯ll be plenty of people who don¡¯t eat at home. I¡¯m no exception.¡± As Josie spoke, she took a bite of the roast beef sandwich. The sandwich tasted the same as before, but somehow, she felt something missing. Henry held the fork in his hand and stared nkly at Josie for a long time. ¡°Maybe the rumor between Ashley and I had really dealt Josie a great blow,¡± he thought. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying a word? It¡¯s not like you, asked Josie with a grin when she saw that Samuel was not his usual self. Deep down, she wanted to distract herself. I¡¯m excited to have you making me breakfast every day in the future. Samuel blinked at Josie, being cheeky Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°What do you like to eat?¡± probed Josie. ¡°I¡¯m not picky about food, but I¡¯m very loyal.¡± Samuel did not forget to praise himself. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll make ravioli for you tomorrow.¡± Josie continued to divert her attention by chatting with Samuel That would make sense, for she found it very difficult to stay focused because Henry was sitting right opposite her. A fork was suddenly thrown onto the table. Wearing a gloomy mien, Henry questioned, ¡°Are you guys living together already?¡± ¡°I¡¯m considering it.¡± Josie mustered a smile, but her face was pale and her palms were sweating out of anxiety. Samuel was stunned for a moment before he nodded. ¡°Well, yes. I¡¯m wooing Jo. Do you have a problem with that? If you do, hold yourself back.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said to youst night, Josie?¡± Henry sounded sorrowful as if he had been beaten up hard. That feeling thoroughly upset him, for Josie had been sticking around him all the time. Yet, at that point in time, Josie suddenly belonged to someone else. ¡°I¡¯ve heard you, Harry. I¡¯ve also mulled it over. Both you and I know Samuel, and Grandpa Lewis also treats me well. Plus, you guys are good.friends. 1 believe in his character Josie tried to dissuade Henry to quit pestering her, thus saying tly, ¡°Besides, Harry, I know you, too, hope for me to live a happy life. This is also Grandpa¡¯s wish, right?¡° Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Henry stared at Josie intensely and could not say a word for a long time. Josie¡¯s heart was thumping wildly, and she could not think clearly. She looked at Henry quietly. ¡°He¡¯s no good Henry was extremely calm and his voice was deep. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re too much¡± Samuel¡¯s expression darkened. Then who do you think is good enough, Harry?¡± Josie asked in a low voice. ¡°You think the person I like is no good. You also deny the person I think is good enough. So who is good enough?¡± Henty lowered his eyes and clenched his fist. ¡°We just got divorced, and you can¡¯t wait to get married to someone else already?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t wait to get married?¡± Josie repeated in her mind and looked at Henry, then said, ¡°Before the divorce, Harry, weren¡¯t you also impatient and got caught up in scandals with Ashley? Both of them were extremely calm, but the atmosphere felt suffocating ¡°In short, you¡¯re just jealous of Ashley. I already told you it was for publicity, so why can¡¯t you be more understanding Henry smacked the table and stood up while staring at Josie. ¡°What do you want me to do, so you¡¯ll be contented? Should I destroy Ashley¡¯s career, make her hide somewhere else, or just have herpletely banned? Would you like that?¡± Josie sat still numbly and wondered, ¡°What do you mean about how else can I be contented?¡± Seeing how Henry was being so aggressive, Josie felt suffocated. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be satisfied with that. Can you do it?¡± Josie raised her head and looked at Henry quietly ¡°You might as well tell her to die!¡± Henry got angrier. Josie lowered her head and stood up slowly. ¡°Right¡­ Didn¡¯t she already try to die? Even after jumping into the Harrington River, she¡¯s still living. But I almost died instead. Josie¡¯s voice was low and trembling. She pulled open her cor, pointed at the bruises on her neck, and said word by word. ¡°Henry, do you really think I have forgiven you for what you did to me just because I¡¯m talking to you politely?¡± Samuel suddenly stood up and touched Josie¡¯s neck with trembling fingers. His eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Henry, you dared to hurt Josie?¡± Henry felt guilty and lowered his voice. ¡°I just lost control for a moment!¡± ¡°What the fuck do you mean that you lost control for a moment? Do you want her to die?¡± Samuel stepped forward and shoved Henry into the wall. ¡°Samuel, this is between Josie and me. You¡¯d better not piss me off again.¡± Henry pushed Samuel away. He did not want to fight today. ¡°Henry Samuel obviously did not want to let Henry go. ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m sorry. Sorry to have let you/see this. Can you let us chat alone?¡± Josie did not want Samuel to get involved. After all, he was still friends with Henry. This was something between her and Henry, and she wanted to solve it herself. ¡°Jo!¡± Samuel was worried. Henry actually dared toy a hand on Josie. ¡°Samuel, let me handle it myself/Josie pleaded in a low voice. Samuel took a deep breath. It, was the first time Josie had begged him. 13:08 8 May ¡®T¡¯ll be right outside the door. Call me if you need anything. Samuel patted Josie¡¯s head, pulled her into his arms, and carefully looked at the wound on Josie¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ll go get medicine.¡± Josie¡¯s heart constricted and she nodded. She thought that Samuel was ying along with her. ¡°Jo.¡± After Samuel left. Henry reached out and grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist. ¡°I was impulsive that night. I- ¡°You¡¯re just worried about Ashley. If something happens to her, I will have to go down with her. Am I right?¡± Josie interrupted, lifting her head to look at Henry and trying to break free from his grip. However, Henry refused to let go. ¡°Can you stop it? What do you have against Ashley? She is simple¨C minded and has no bad intentions ¡°Because I¡¯m a bad girl, and I¡¯m not simple¨Cminded enough, so I just hate her. Does that sound good to you?¡± Josie used her strength and tried to push Henry away. She could not calm herself down. Henry always had the ability to make her lose control. It always made her feel like a crazy person for a moment. ¡°Josie!¡± Henry pulled Josie into his arms and trapped her there forcefully. ¡°How long are you going to make a scene?¡± Josie raised her hand weakly and grabbed Henry¡¯s cor, leaning her forehead on his shoulder. Josie did not say a word for a long time. In the past, she was greedy for Henry¡¯s hugs. If he took the initiative to hold her, no matter how flustered she was, she would always fall silent instantly. However, Josie only felt that it was now different. Henry¡¯s arms no longer reassured her but made her feel chilly. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t interfere in my life anymore. No matter what path I choose and who I¡¯m with, it¡¯s my freedom to decide because we¡¯re divorced.¡± Josie¡¯s voice was hoarse and weak as she slowly loosened her hold on Henry¡¯s shirt. ¡°If you continue interfering in my life, I won¡¯t tolerate it anymore.¡± In the past three years, she had tolerated Henry endlessly. Josie¡¯s endurance for Ashley was pushed to its limit during this period. Josie only wanted a peaceful life without conflicts with anyone, but that was the end of her patience. If either Ashley or Henry continued to interfere in her life, she would never tolerate it again. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Henry lowered his head to look at Josie, who was in his arms. Even though her posture was meek and obedient, she kept saying things that made him angry. Josie¡¯s forehead was on Henry¡¯s shoulder all this time, and she did not push him away. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m threatening you.¡± Her words were weak but firm. She was warning Henry. This is it. You can live a good life, and I¡¯ll walk down the path I want.¡± Josie still had to work hard to make money and save up for her treatment. Meanwhile, he and Ashley could have a happy family as soon as possible. Everything should end here. This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org. ¡°Josie, I¡¯ll say this for thest time. Remarry me: Henry obviously lost patience and lowered his voice to threaten her. 13:08 Wed, 8 May M ¡°I won¡¯t remarry you. This is a decision I made myself, so I won¡¯t regret it even if I die.¡± Josie chuckled and hugged Henry. Tve been married to you for three years, but I still failed to make you fall for me. Therefore, I should not make you fall in love with me. I have to cut my loss.¡± Her time and life were limited, so why should she continue to waste them? Henry¡¯s eyes darkened, but Josie was still hugging him. Surprisingly, he craved this feeling. ¡°Don¡¯t think about running away. I won¡¯t leave you alone. Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s chin and enunciated each word clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll say this again. You can choose against remarrying me, or you can choose to marry someone else, but that person must receive my approval first.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes were dull and full of despair. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me go?¡± They were already divorced, so why was Henry so insistent? do you You are Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter and thedy of the Gibson family. I received the Gibson family¡¯s grace, so think I will let you go?¡± Henry tightened his grip on Josie¡¯s chin. ¡°Even if everything in the Gibson family belongs to me, you can¡¯t marry anyone at will, okay?¡± Josie¡¯s hand slowly slid down, and her eyes gradually went from being dull to being filled with fear. Sure enough, Henry had not been pestering her because of feelings. It was about interests. He was taking precautions for the future. He was afraid that her marriage to an ambitious person would be a danger to him. Gibson Corporation was full of all kinds of people. There were too many people who sought entertainment or benefits, ¡°Josie, I might as well tell you¡­¡± Henry leaned into Josie¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°This is your fate, so be a good girl, and don¡¯t make me teach you how to be obedient.¡± Josie looked at Henry in horror and slowly stepped back. She thought, ¡°Is he finally taking off his mask and showing his true colors?¡± Sure enough, she had never known the real Henry. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¡°Even if you don¡¯t love me, you have to keep me trapped to rest assured, right?¡± Josie looked at Henry in disbelief. ¡°So from the beginning, even if I didn¡¯t try my best to marry you, you would try your best to marry me.¡± It was not because of love, but to take possession of her. Only by taking possession of her could he rightfully im control of all Gibson Corporation¡¯s assets. ¡°The reason why you agreed to divorce is that everything already belongs to you, right?¡± Josie¡¯s voice was trembling. Since when did Henry begin plotting against her? What was the difference between him and Charles then? Henry took advantage of her feelings for him. ¡°Josie, you didn¡¯t have to look into it so deeply. I could have made sure you can live your life without worrying about food and clothing, as long as you don¡¯t know too much.¡± Henry was persuading Josie not to live too transparently. There was no doubt that he was using Josie. He also thought that Josie was just a pawn for him that was past her usefulness. Henry promised Samuel that he would not hurt Josie and that he would stabilize Gibson Corporation in three years. And once he got hold of everything, he would divorce Josie. However, he broke all of them.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He did not want to divorce her, and he also hurt her. In addition, he got addicted. Henry had been in a dilemma for a long time. He did not understand this possessiveness over Josie, so he simply gave up. thinking about it. Since it was something he wanted, no matter what, he would not let it escape his clutches, especially if it was Josie. Henry should have marked Josie as his since the very beginning. Then who else would dare fight him? As for Samuel, Henry would indeed find it tricky. Although the Turner family¡¯s strength had declined recently, it was stillparable to Gibson Corporation¡¯s. Henry would have to exert a lot of effort to deal with Samuel. ¡°You¡¯re a devil. Grandpa led a wolf into the house!¡± Josie shouted in horror, and tears gushed out of her eyes. Josie stepped back in fear with a trembling body and shouted mindlessly. ¡°Henry, is my father¡¯s death rted to you?¡± Previously, she did not believe what Charles said before, but now she felt a chill running down her spine. Henry¡¯s eyes stilled for a moment and then he suddenly strode forward to grab Josie¡¯s wrist. ¡°Who told you what?¡± ¡°Henry, you are so scary!¡± Josie wanted to beat Henry, but how could she beat him? ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Who said something to you?¡± Henry was out of control. He pushed Josie roughly against the wall behind her. Josie had done a lumbar puncture, so she immediately felt a dull pain in her waist. It felt as if someone had squeezed and broken her waist Her legs trembled and she fell to the ground. Josie felt nauseous. It was easy if Henry wanted her dead. ¡°Josie, I don¡¯t care who told you anything. You¡¯d better learn to listen and believe what matters. Think carefully! Henry squatted in front of Josie, held her chin again, and forced her to look at him. ¡°This matter is between us. It¡¯s a family issue. Don¡¯t get anyone involved, and don¡¯t hope anyone can protect you. In Hofcaster, I can do anything, even if it¡¯s against the Larson family or the Turner family.¡± Henry looked at Josie threateningly. He had already given her enough space and time to think. Unfortunately, she would not listen. ¡°Henry! Do you really think you can do anything you want and ignore thews? If my parents¡® car ident had something to do with you. I would make sure you go to jail¡± Josie told Henry word by word. At all costs, she would find out the cause of her parent¡¯s death that year. Henry lowered his eyes and said in a hoarse but scary voice, Josie, you shouldn¡¯t mention what happened back then. Be good.¡± He pulled Josie in front of him and said again, ¡°Did I mistreat you in the past three years? Aren¡¯t you happy?* Josie¡¯s throat was burning, and she could not say a word. He continued, ¡°Tll let you get whatever you want. I can give you anything you want. I know you very well, and I even know how many birthmarks and scars are on you. I have slept with you for three years. If other men dare to touch you, I will end him. ¡°Henry, do you love me!¡± Josie¡¯s breathing was so weak that every word she said seemed to take the breath out of her. She wondered, ¡°Henry, do you love me? If you don¡¯t, then why do you have such a strong possessiveness?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with love. I never give anything I own to others unless that person is useful to me.¡± Henry got up, and his palm had blood that he drew out himself. He did not want to threaten Josie and scare her, knowing that she was timid. However, Josie kept disobeying him, so it was difficult for him to decide what to do. She did not know how dangerous the world was. The crooks would easily take everything from her and leave her with nothing. ¡°Over the years, I was just a toy for you.¡± Josie fell to the ground, and her skin was pale and bloodless. Toy was the only term Josie could think of. Jo, don¡¯t disobey me again. I already gave you time to be willful, so I won¡¯t spoil you anymore. I¡¯ll give you more time. Once. you understand, move back with me. Samuel and Charles dared to provoke me by courting you because I haven¡¯t decided to act against them.¡± Henry said and then thought, ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Samuel the best of friends?¡± Josie looked at Henry in disbelief. She thought, ¡°How many years has this lunatic been hiding in the Gibson family?¡± ¡°Best friends?¡± Henry sneered. ¡°Only benefitsst forever. Friends don¡¯t¡± If Gibson Corporation wanted to expand in Hofcaster, the Turner family would fall sooner orter. Josie looked at Henry with a shaky breath, and fear shrouded her entire body. Looking back on the past three years, the person sleeping next to her had always been a devil. She did not know Henry at all. All this time, she thought the marriage was a plot she set up. Unexpectedly, she was the prey, and Henry was the hunter. He was out to hunt, and she was one of his targets. ¡°Behave yourself. I hope you can be as sensible as before.¡± Before Henry left, he gave Josie a final nce. 13:09 Wed, 8 May Mu This time, he would not let Josie be petnt for too long. Disobedient ones must be punished so they would remember. Curling up in the corner, fearful, Josie watched Henry leave. Her eyelids twitched nonstop, and Josie bit her fingers hard. Her whole body was numb and hurt. Henry was crazy and absolutely a madman. He was a child abandoned at birth and adopted by the Gibson family when he was eight years old. Henry¡¯s defective personality was hidden very well in the Gibson family. Outside the door, Samuel never left. He knew Henry was crazy, but he did not expect Henry to hurt Josie. ¡°Henry, give me an exnation.¡± Samuel demanded and thought, ¡°Why did he hurt Josie?¡± ¡°She is my woman, so why should I give you an exnation?¡± Henry looked at Samuel coldly and said again, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I visited Grandpa Lewis and your father. I heard that the Turner family had difficulty with the project in Doveston Development Zone.¡± ¡°Henry, you¡¯re threatening me!¡± Samuel was extremely angry. ¡°The Turner family¡¯s biggest failure is to have a loser like you. Your father wanted you to take over the company, but your hated doing business. Do you think I strongly supported you in pursuing music and your dream?¡± Henry sneered, ¡°You can only stand tall because of the Turner family. Without the Turner family, who do you think you are? How will youpete. with me?¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 18%Äê Samuel¡¯s face fell as he reached out to grab Henry by the cor. ¡°Have you been lying to me all this time?¡± ¡°What else? If I don¡¯t do something, my grandfather will agree with Grandpa Lewis and marry Josie to you.¡± Henry sneered and pushed Samuel away. Samuel was dumbfounded. He stood there for a long time, unable to return to his senses. Henry was the one behind the ident and conspiracy all the time. This man is so cruel¡­¡± Samuel thought to himself. However, Samuel also knew that Henry dared to tell him about it so recklessly because thetter was sure that Samuel wouldn¡¯t dare do anything about it. After all. Henry had leverage against him. nses even after Henry left. Samuel didn¡¯te to his senses ¡°How horrible of him. Three years ago, everyone was his pawn. Me, Charles, Josie, and even Grandpa John. We were all his pawns. Samuel thought. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Jo. Upon entering the living room, Samuel ran over in a panic. He asked, ¡°Did he hurt you?¡± Josie sat in the corner and shook her head at Samuel. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Henry is just a madman. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Samuel pulled Josie into his arms, and his gaze darkened a little. Samuel knew Henry was right that he was nothing after leaving the Turner family. ¡°Sorry for implicating you. Henry must¡¯ve misunderstood something. We¡¯ll still¡­ keep our distance from now on.¡± Josie¡¯s voice trembled violently. She was frightened that Henry would do something terrible. The Turner family shouldn¡¯t be affected because of her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of Henry?¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not about that. You don¡¯t need more unnecessary conflict¡­¡± Josie took a long time to stand up. Her waist hurt so much, and her legs seemed to not belong to her anymore. There was no need for others to have a conflict with Henry because of her. ¡°That¡¯s up to me to decide. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Seeing Josie¡¯s livid expression, Samuel reached out to pick her up and carried her back to the bed Josie looked at Samuel nervously. Even if she was dim, she could guess that Samuel was interested in her. But three years ago, Samuel lost control in his embarrassment and yelled at her. He told her not to marry Henry and that she was not worthy of Henry. He even said she was being despicable. ¡°Samuel, I don¡¯t know what made you misunderstand. I think we are friends, right?¡± Josie tentatively asked. If they were friends, there would be no need for Samuel to go against Henry. After all, Henry was indeed capable of threatening others. ¡°Josie, you are no fool.¡± Samuel left the room angrily with a gloomy face. Josie was silent for a long time. ¡°If only I were, she thought. Samuel didn¡¯t keep in touch with her when he was abroad for three years. He wasn¡¯t interested in her back then ¡°Did he suddenly show up and take care of me because he hade to like me?¡± she wondered. Josie rubbed her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t understand. She had already been married and was seriously ill. Living alone would be morefortable. In fact, after divorcing Henry, she didn¡¯t think about finding another man or remarrying. She was only showing bravado while facing Henry The door was pushed open again, and Samuel walked in with hot water. Josie was stunned for a long time, She thought Samuel had left in anger. ¡°Drink it¡± Samuel put the ss in Josie¡¯s hand awkwardly, Josie held the ss, sighed, and asked rationally. ¡°Is the Turner family going bankrupt?¡± ¡°Why are you cursing me? Samuel raised his hand and touched Josie¡¯s forehead. ¡°She seems all right, he thought. ¡°Are you coveting the property of the Gibson family just like Charles?¡± Josie didn¡¯t mince words. They were all adults, so she figured she would be direct. ¡°How dare youpare Charles with me!¡± Samuel looked mad. It seemed that he had been greatly insulted. ¡°I don¡¯t even want the Turner family¡¯s property. Why would I cover the Gibson family¡¯s property? Do 1 look stupid?¡± he added. Josie looked at Samuel quietly. If he had moved more exaggeratedly, he would¡¯ve jumped As the fear of being overwhelmed by Henry dissipated a little, Josie wanted tough. ¡°Why did you do all this?¡± she asked. Not only did Samuel check on her and bring her breakfast, but he also moved into the house opposite hers ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Samuel narrowed his eyes and cornered Josie on the bed. Tve been coveting you for many years.¡± Josie¡¯s breathing hitched for a moment, and she almost couldn¡¯t hold the ss in her hand firmly ¡°Frightened?¡± Samuel looked at Josie quietly. They were very close to each other, but Samuel saw the distant look in Josie¡¯s eyes. Looking at each other, Josieughed, but her face was still pale. ¡°Samuel, are you punishing me in Henry¡¯s stead? Or did Henry mess with you, so you¡¯re going to protest by approaching his ex¨Cwife?¡± Of course, Josie wouldn¡¯t believe that Samuel had coveted her for many years. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for three years, and she had never had any contact with him. They also disliked each other during college. ¡°How could it be possible? she wondered. After a long silence, Josie was shocked by her thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re not¡­ Don¡¯t you like Ashley?¡± Samuel was so angry that he almost had heart failure. He closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you silly? Why would I even have eyes for a woman as pretentious as Ashley!¡± Samuel didn¡¯t seem to be lying, so Josie was confused. ¡°Samuel, you and I are both adults. You can just say what you want, and we can discuss it. It¡¯s too childish to take rtionships as a game Josie even thought Samuel and Henry had agreed to toy with her together. 13:09 Wed, 8 May 0. However, she had already agreed to the divorce, so there was no need to y games. Samuel sat by the bed and looked at Josie, who was vignt. He felt a little distressed ¡°She must¡¯ve been hurt so deeply by Henry that she would protect herself like this,¡± he figured. ¡°Are you serious about the discussion?¡± Samuel took some medicine while talking and applied it to the bruises on Josie¡¯s neck. Josie subconsciously dodged and resisted. ¡°Thank you, I can-¡± Samuel didn¡¯t give Josie a chance to dodge at all. He cornered her in front of him and lowered his voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had something to discuss?¡± ¡°You. What do you want?¡± Josie¡¯s breathing hitched, and she was suddenly afraid that Samuel was also approaching her for the sake of his own interests. ¡°Even if I was mentally prepared she thought. ¡°I want you. You are all I want. Will you be willing to offer yourself up?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes were firm. He wanted Josie to see his determination. ¡°Tim not bored enough to y any games with you. I know it¡¯s hard for you to get out of your shell after a divorce. So I won¡¯t force you. I only want you to believe me. I¡¯m more suitable for you than Henry.¡± Samuel forcibly applied the medicine to Josie while she was numb before tucking her in bed and asking her to sleep for while. Samuel and Henry were both young men who grew up in riches, so they were domineering. However, it manifested differently for them. Henry¡¯s dominance stemmed from his own wants and needs. No one could disobey him, But Samuel was different. So far, Josie couldn¡¯t read him. Samuel knew Josie wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he didn¡¯t intend to exin too much. He figured she would eventually understand with time. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Seeing that Samuel was about to leave, Josie was suddenly seized by fear. She figured that even if Samuel came to lie to her, they could at least make use of each other for a short time. She was scared. Ever since Hayden and Kathy died, she was more afraid of loneliness than anyone else. The reason why she greedily attached to Henry and his warmth was that she couldn¡¯t be alone. During those days after the divorce, she curled up in the nket every night, feeling scared, lonely, and suffocated. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Close the door for me. However, Josie still didn¡¯t ask him to stay It would mean nothing even if she asked Samuel to stay, She refused to use him, for it would make her no different from Henry. She didn¡¯t deserve to take advantage of Samuel. 13.09 weu, o vidy Besides, Josie didn¡¯t want to drag Samuel into the darkness that enveloped her. Henry was right. Things between him and her were familial matters. She shouldn¡¯t involve innocent people. She just needed to find a good job and make money to see a doctor. As long as she lived a stable life, Henry could do nothing to her. She just wanted to live. ¡°The workers wille to install the air conditionerter. You can sleep for a while. I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± However, Samuel seemed to see through her disguise at a nce and could always get straight to the point. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Josie fell asleep. Even in her sleep, she didn¡¯t feel secure. Having cold sweats, she was sweating all the time, and the room without air conditioning was freezing. ¡®Dad, Mom¡­ Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Jo. Jol Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Josie curled up in the nket. She woke up slowly because of the pain in her back. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Get up and drink some hot water.¡± Samuel looked solemn and touched Josie¡¯s forehead. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Josie was asleep all day. Nestled in the nket. Josie shook her head. She was ufortable everywhere and had no one she could talk to. Tve made dinner. Get up and have some.¡± Samuel walked out of the bedroom, leaving Josie alone in the room. Josie could feel the heavy air around Samuel. He seemed to be in a bad mood. Josie rubbed her forehead between her eyebrows and sat up. She took a deep breath and went into the bathroom to wash her face. Her body was very cold, and her undergarments were soaked in sweat. Her legs were numb. Her body from below the waist felt as if it were not her own. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to cook Walking out of the bedroom, Josie was a little surprised. Given that Samuel grew up pampered, she was shocked that he knew how to cook. Henry didn¡¯t know how to cook. He would never go into the kitchen unless he wanted to get something. Moreover, Henry was very picky. Except for socializing, he never ate his meals outside. He was even picky with the food the housekeepers made. Josie learned to cook for Henry. There was an inconspicuous scar on the back of her hand, which was left after she was burned by hot oil when she first cooked. ¡°Grandpa sent me abroad and cut off my living expenses. I would¡¯ve starved to death if I couldn¡¯t cook¡­ Samuel casually said as if he didn¡¯t care at all. But Josie could still see that he hadn¡¯t had the best time while spending the past three years abroad. There was a knock on the door.. ¡°Eat first,¡± Samuel told Josie to sit down and eat. Then, he went to open the door. Several workers came in with an air conditioner in their arms and checked the bedroom. ¡°You already have an outdoor air- conditioning unit. It will be installed soon.¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Josie looked at Samuel in astonishment and got up nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to install an air conditioner¡­ ¡°Your room is too cold, so I¡¯ll install my air conditioner in your room. I¡¯m not cold, so it¡¯s a waste to install it there,¡± Samuel muttered in a low voice, not giving Josie a chance to go back on her word. He added, ¡°I owe you money, so consider this as repayment and interest.¡± ¡°Tm not a loan shark¡­ Josie couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Let¡¯s cat.¡± Samuel pushed Josie to the table and suggested, ¡°Try the chowder.¡± Josie took a sip of it and nodded in surprise. ¡°It tastes good.¡± It tasted surprisingly good. Maybe there was a little pepper in it, so it warmed her stomach. Samuel smiled and said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve got to have some skills if I want a girlfriend¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Josie coughed and almost choked herself ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie looked at Samuel in confusion. She couldn¡¯t read him, ¡°Stop it.¡± ¡°He likes me? It¡¯s impossible,¡± she thought. ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about it.¡± Samuel took a sip of soup quietly, not in a hurry to rush things. ¡°What¡¯s your n after returning from abroad?¡± Josie wanted to change the topic. ¡°Henry said I am nothing after leaving the Turner family. He¡¯s right¡­¡± Samuel was a little down. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. Everyone has their own strengths.¡± Josie tried tofort him. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the familypany, Nina, Le, and my father can run it. I n to start my own business,¡± Samuel said as he looked at Josie. He continued, ¡°It has something to do with my interests and hobbies. I studied music and scriptwriting abroad and won some awards with my work. Now that I¡¯ve returned, I want to work with a few like¨Cminded friends. Josie nodded. She knew that Samuel was overqualified. He had his own band in college and was more inclined to film and In fact, she envied Samuel and all her peers. They seemed to have a bright future ahead of them in terms of their careers and lives, whereas hers appeared to have reached its end. Even if she were cured of her illness, she would still be weak. She didn¡¯t know how many more years she would have to live.. Looking at the soup in the bowl, Josie suddenly felt a little bored. She also wanted to have a healthy body as well as a simple and ordinary life. She didn¡¯t care even if she would¡¯ve had nothing, not even money. ¡°Do you want to help me?¡± Samuel asked in a low voice. He respected Josie¡¯s opinions. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m afraid it will only make things worse.¡± Josie shook her head. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to, but she didn¡¯t dare. She also wanted to work alongside a group of like¨Cminded friends. When she was in Dahon Corporation, her colleagues invited her to start a business together, but she refused because she didn¡¯t have the She didn¡¯t know when she would leave the world. She didn¡¯t want courage to give anyone trouble, Till give you time to think about it? Samuel would never force Josie. He would always respect her own choices. Putting a business card on the table, Samuel held his head and smiled, ¡°We are short of talents, but you can apply for the job independently. It has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t be partial to you.¡± Josie smiled, and her pale face finally warmed up. After dinner, the air conditioner was installed. Samuel adjusted the temperature and left after ensuring that the bedroom was warm. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hotel. Call me if you need anything.¡± Walking out of the door, Samuel thought of something. He carried a bunch of flowers into the room from outside and put them in the vase before leaving. Josie sat quietly in the warm bedroom, looking at the flowers in the living room. Her gaze darted around. In the past. she also thought that her life would be poetic. She loved flowers very much, probably because of her mother, Kathy. Back when her parents were together, no matter how poor they were, her father always insisted on sending her mother a bunch of freshly¨Ccut flowers every week for more than ten years. She thought Henry would do the same thing for her after their marriage, but Henry didn¡¯t like flowers and wouldn¡¯t allow them to be ced in a conspicuous spot in the living room. Henry would say. Josie, I¡¯m allergic to flowers. Don¡¯t put flowers at home in the future.¡± Or. Josie, don¡¯t bring messy things to our home.¡± With a bitter smile, Josie clenched her fingers together and kept rubbing them. She had known Henry for ten years. She knew better than anyone what he liked, disliked, and had allergies to. He was not allergic to flowers. He just didn¡¯t like her. She remembered that on Ashley¡¯s birthdayst year, the media reported that Henry gave Ashley a bunch of flowers. After all, love was the source of all personal preferences. The temperature in the room rose, and Josie felt much morefortable at her waist. She nestled in the nket, feeling warm. She took out her phone and checked the resume forms she had filled out. She had received interview notices for almost all of her applications. Josie was confident in her ability and education level. At least many enterprises had approached her over the years while she worked at Dahon Corporation. Josie sighed and adjusted her mindset. She thought, ¡°Forget about Henry and Ashley. Let¡¯s live a good life.¡± Buzz! At about six o¡¯clock, Josie received another call from Lydia, who worked in Dahon Corporation¡¯s Human Resource Department. Jo, are you free? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner. Pleasee. ¡°Lydia, I¡¯m not feeling very well. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Josie refused. au 13.10 Wed, 8 May ¡°Jo, do me a favor. Please beg Mr. Gibson. Dahon Corporation really didn¡¯t mean to fire you. Mr. Gibson is angry with Dahon Corporation now. If Dahon Corporation falls, all of us will lose our jobs.¡± Josie froze for a moment and took a deep breath. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You know that Dahon Corporation relies on Gibson Corporation, but this afternoon, Mr. Gibson suddenly stopped all cooperation with Dahon Corporation and even rejected Ashley¡¯s endorsement.¡± Josie was silent for a long time and suddenly felt her heart palpitating. She knew Henry was forcing her into a corner.. He needed her obedient. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 ¡°Lydia, I¡¯m sorry orry that I can¡¯t help you¡± Josie said in a deep voice. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to save her. It was that she was already in much trouble herself. ¡°Jo, we¡¯ve been together for so many years. Before being colleagues, aren¡¯t we friends? You were the one who trained Lauren and Mona. Even if you leave thepany, please don¡¯t get rid of us.¡± Lydia was a little anxious. They had stayed in thepany for a long time. It would take them a long time to rebuild their career from scratch. Josie tightened her grip on the phone. The situation between Henry and me is veryplicated. I can¡¯t exin it clearly that easily. It wouldn¡¯t work at all, even if I begged him.¡± Josie, you can¡¯t do this. You can¡¯t just ignore us because of your rtionship with Henry¡± Josie¡¯s breath was burning. ¡°What else could I do?¡± she thought to herself. ¡°Josie, do you so¨Ccalled rich people look down on us office workers? We need to rely on this to feed our family. Josie, show some mercy. Thepany made a mistake, but you can¡¯t uproot all of us like this.¡± Lydia¡¯s words were harsh and sharp. Josie didn¡¯t know how to answer her. For a moment, she was numb all over. ¡°Lydia, I¡¯m sorry. Henry¡¯s decision really has nothing to do with me. Josie covered her eyes and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, her former colleagues made many calls, one after another. Josie finally got a taste of the fickleness of the world. She took more than half a month¡¯s sick leave when she was ill. None of her colleagues inquired about how she was doing. She didn¡¯t say anything after Mona took away her project. Now that Henry was targeting Dahon Corporation, they began calling her one by one. Regardless, Dahon Corporation was the one who fired her without reason. After taking a deep breath, Josie still called Henry. However, the phone call didn¡¯t connect. Obviously, Henry had blocked her. She could only get through when Henry contacted her. With a bitter smile, Josie switched the phone to silent mode and threw it aside. She was not Henry¡¯s beloved. She couldn¡¯t change Henry¡¯s decision or help with Dahon Corporation¡¯s situation. Gibson Corporation. After the meeting, Henry sat in the office and looked at his phone with a stern re. It looked like he was waiting for someone¡¯s call. ¡°Mr. Gibson, aren¡¯t you going home!¡± Cecilia, Henry¡¯s assistant, was startled by Henry¡¯s menacing aura and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. ¡°What would you do if a child who used to be very obedient suddenly disobeys you?¡± Henry narrowed his eyes. It wasn¡¯t clear if he was asking Cecilia or himself. Cecilia was confused and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Is there a rebellious kid in your household, Mr. Gibson? It¡¯s a phase all children 0 go through during puberty and will subside soon with good disciplinary actions¡± Henry tapped the table with his fingers. ¡°Puberty?¡± he thought. He searched through his memories, Josie had been very obedient ever since she returned to the Gibson family at the age of 15. She had never rebelled. ¡°Did she only hit puberty now?¡± he wondered. ¡°You¡¯re right. I have to discipline her myself. Henry lowered his voice and stood up to look out of the window. He said. ¡°You can leave now.¡± He had to wait for Josie¡¯s call. Ever since Josie moved out of the house she used to be in, he no longer had any attachment to the ce. However, after waiting for a long time, Josie didn¡¯t call him. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not disciplining her the right way, or rather, the stakes are not high enough,¡± he mused. Henry clenched his fingers slowly as his gaze darkened. Josie¡¯s stubbornness upset him. Meanwhile, at Triumph Corporation. It was a sunny day. Josie stayed at home for a few days and then came out to find a job. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Triumph Corporation was a simrpany to Dahon Corporation. It was not very big but had good development: prospects. Josie had a good resume, solid work experience, and sessful cases to show. She should have no problem applying for a job. Contrary to her expectations, the other party looked at her resume and then looked at her before whispering among themselves. ¡°Ms. Yates, I¡¯m sorry that we can¡¯t hire you.¡± Josie was stunned for a moment. She thought it was a coincidence, but she interviewed three ces that day, all of which had inexplicably rejected her. ¡°Can I take the liberty to ask why?¡± Josie was very polite. ¡°Ms. Yates, your resume looks great, but we¡­¡± The interviewer hesitated and sighed. ¡°We do coborate with Gibson Corporation, so¡­ Josie was stunned for a moment. Her cold fingers clenched the resume as she got up to leave. At that moment, Josie felt like a buffoon. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t escape Henry. ¡°To what extent does Henry n to do this?¡± she wondered. Josie¡¯s eyes turned red, and she gritted her teeth, refusing to give up. ¡°I¡¯ll switch career paths. I could survive in another industry that doesn¡¯t involve Gibson Corporation. Henry, do you want me to die?¡± she mused. ¡°Ms. Yates, what do you think about thetest treatment?¡± 13.10 Wed, 8 May W However, at that time, Josie received a call from her attending physician. ¡°Dr. Cadman¡­ Sorry, could you give me some more time? My finances¡­ Josie¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and she sounded. desperate. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry, Ms. Yates. I¡¯m not rushing you. I¡¯m just checking on you. Your condition isn¡¯t urgent. There will be a very authoritative experting in the second half of the year. You can apply if you meet the conditions. Josie breathed a sigh of relief. She had half a year. She needed 450 thousand dors in half a year. She wanted to live. Thank you, Dr. Cadman.¡± ¡°Keep a good mood during this period. Don¡¯t get yourself injured physically, protect yourself, take your medicine on time, ande for regr checkups,¡± the doctor advised. Josieplied and sat down numbly against the bus stop sign. In half a year, there was not much time for her to choose. Meanwhile, at the office building of Clusia Media Group at Lumonburg. ¡°Mr. Turner, Mr. Collins from Melody Entertainment called and said everything went well. Mr. Yancey is waiting for you¡­. Samuel nodded and nced at the phone. It was Josie¡¯s attending doctor. ¡°Shh!¡± Samuel suddenly stood up, requested that his assistant remain silent, and went to the side to answer the phone. ¡°Mr. Turner, I called Ms. Yates today. She is very cooperative with the treatment, but her finances¡­ She seems to have difficulties with her finances.¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about money. After a while, tell her that a new treatment n funded by the hospital is recruiting volunteers. So, she could get free treatment.¡± ¡°Yes, understood.¡± ¡°Jo¡¯s condition¡­¡± Samuel was a little worried about Josie¡¯s body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There is no big problem. As long as there¡¯s no dy in the treatment, there will be no problem in the subsequent recovery. She will be cured.¡± Samuel breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°She can¡¯t afford to miss the best time for treatment,¡± he thought. Samuel¡¯s assistant stood at the side and looked at his back with envy. ¡°Who does he care so much about?¡± ¡°Mr. Turner, this is the list of actors rmended by the Film and Television Department. Aside from new recruits under ourpany, the female lead rmended is Ashley Long from Gibson Corporation. If we agree with Ashley being the female lead, Gibson Corporation will invest 50%¨C* ¡°No,¡± Samuel said coldly. He didn¡¯t care who the female lead would be as long as it wasn¡¯t Ashley. ¡°Ashley attaches great importance to this movie and has negotiated with the agency in person. It¡¯s a good thing¡­ His assistant was a little confused. 13:10 Wed, 8 May Chapter 49. I want actresses, not idols. Don¡¯t let me say it again. Samuel took his coat and left in a gloomy mood. His assistant took a deep breath while thinking, ¡°Rich men sure are willful.¡± They a all knew that the Turner family was not short of capital, but no one knew that Clusia Media Group was founded by Samuel. Three years ago, Samuel had secretly founded apany before going abroad. Over the years steadily. Even Gibson Corporation didn¡¯t know who the real boss of Clusia Media Group was. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 In the rented apartment, Josie poured a ss of hot water. She read the resume while drinking the water. Most of the resumes she sent were rejected for various reasons. ¡°Jo¡± Madelyn barged into Josie¡¯s house with spicy chicken spaghetti and sat on a couch. T¡¯m exhausted.¡± ¡°Where have you been?¡± Josie hurriedly calmed herself and walked to the couch with a smile. ¡°Aha, who bought you the flowers? Madelyn¡¯s eyes fell on the flowers in the water bottle. She squinted. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± Josie was stunned for a moment. ¡°I bought it myself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying. You almost have to go out to pick up water bottles for earning, and you say you bought the flower?¡± Madelyn knew that Josie liked flowers, and she also advised thetter to have a sense of ceremony in her life. For Josie, only flowers sent by someone were meaningful and valuable. Madelyn knew that Josie had been waiting for Henry to give her a bouquet of flowers, yet she though they were divorced. i had not gotten one even ¡°Stop interrogating me. The spicy chicken spaghetti smells good.¡± Josie changed the topic and reached out to snatch Madelyn¡¯s spicy chicken spaghetti. ¡°There¡¯s yours. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Madelyn and Josie yed around on the couch. The doorbell rang. Madelyn got up and went to open the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± As soon as she opened the door, Samuel stood outside with cooking ingredients and flowers, looking like a film staring into reality. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Madelyn eximed silently. Madelyn was a little embarrassed and stammered, ¡°M¨CMr. Turner, what are you doing here?¡± Samuel smiled at Madelyn, and that smile was about to melt her heart. She was lovestruck for a while before letting Samuele in. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Samuel reced the withered flowers with the newly bought balloon flowers. Then, he lifted the ingredients to the kitchen. ¡°We¡¯ll have a light dinner, okay?¡± Samuel just wanted to keep Josie healthy as the doctor said it was crucial. Madelyn was so shocked that her jaw almost dropped to the ground. She looked back at Josie. Josie shrugged, expressing that she was clueless as well. Samuel just suddenly appeared and was good to her. Madelyn ran to Josie and sat beside her out of curiosity. Jo, are you two dating?¡± Josie shook her head. ¡°No, I still don¡¯t know his purpose.¡± ¡°Oh my!¡± Madelyn covered his face and squeezed her cheeks. ¡°What an exciting story! Samuel can cook! Where can we find such a man? Gosh! Isn¡¯t he better than Henry? Forget that scumbag and look at this handsome man. Your life will get prolonged!¡± As if she had lived without regret, Madelyny on the couch and stared at Samuel in the kitchen almost lewdly. Jo, did you save the gxy in your previous life? I¡¯ve told you Samuel has an unusual feeling for you. He saved and helped you, and. even learned more about you from me.¡± Josie was startled for a while, and she shook her head helplessly. ¡°Maybe I destroyed the world in my previous life.¡± ¡°Only then do these mene to mess with me,¡± she thought. Josie did not dislike Samuel, but she could not figure out what Samuel wanted. She always felt that something was strange She felt a familiar feeling from Samuel, yet that feeling made her feel scared that she even subconsciously avoided it. Josie knew it was a stress reaction to avoid getting hurt. As Henry hurt Josie too much to the point that she was afraid someone would hurt her again, she instinctively protected herself by putting onyers of armor. ¡°I suddenly feel my spicy chicken spaghetti tastes bad,¡± said Madelyn as she coldly nced at her spicy chicken spaghetti. Josie grabbed Madelyn¡¯s food with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll eat it.¡± Samuel washed the ribs and put them into the pot. When he came out of the kitchen, he saw Josie eating spicy chicken spaghetti. ¡°You can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡± Samuel frowned, took the spicy chicken spaghetti from Josie, and put it in front of Madelyn. ¡°You eat this.¡± Madelyn was stunned by the temptation of Samuel¡¯s handsomeness. Josie, too, was confused, and she became nervous vous out of instinct. Samuel took a deep breath and lied, ¡°You¡¯re weak. You¡¯ll get a e if you you eat it it too much Madelyn swallowed, stared at the spicy chicken spaghetti, and looked at Josie. ¡°Won¡¯t my face get e as well? Mr. Turner, it¡¯s obvious you bias toward Josie!¡± I can¡¯t help it. She¡¯s my bias, Samuel raised his eyebrows charmingly I¡¯m sad to hear that¡­ Madelyny at Josie ying dead. Josie was frozen for a moment. Although she knew Samuel was joking, that feeling of being loved by someone was an unfamiliar experience for her.. Seeing Henry love Ashley and ignoring her feelings, Josie was more envious than broken¨Chearted. ¡°Oh yeah! By the way, next week will be a ss reunion organized by our ssmates from Acocester University. Do you want to go there? Jo will also attend the event!¡± Madelyn hugged Josie¡¯s arm, secretly agreeing to thetter¡¯s attendance. In truth, Josie did not want to go to the ss reunion and wanted to reject the invitation. ¡°Join us!¡± Madelyn held Josie¡¯s arm. There are so many people who want to pursue Jo. You should have a sense of danger.¡± Samuel narrowed his eyes and responded inwardly. ¡°There are many people who want to steal her from me?¡± ¡°Jo, join me at the gathering. Do you bear to see me going there alone and getting bullied after I get drunk? Madelyn said with tears and snots. Seeing that, Josie had no choice but to agree to join her. ¡°Samuel is a very good person, but he¡¯s too handsome that I¡¯m not sure how sincere he is. Jo, you have to consider it carefully, softly reminded Madelyn as soon as Samuel entered the kitchen Madelyn was still worried that Josie would repeat her past mistake. ¡°What are you thinking about? I find staying single is quite good.¡± Josie patted Madelyn¡¯s head. ¡°Didn¡¯t we promise that we 13:11 Wed, 8 May M would spend the rest of our life together and go to a nursing home when we¡¯re old?¡± Madelyn agreed excitedly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re true love.¡± ¡°But then something is odd. Ezra had put a lot of effort into contacting me in order to pursue you again. I saw his attitude was sincere enough, so I helped him to ask you out. Why did he suddenly disappear these days? I tried to contact him a few days ago, but he blocked me. What¡¯s going on?¡± Madelyn was rendered speechless by Ezra¡¯s actions. Josie did not think too much. ¡°Maybe he thought things through since I¡¯m a divorced woman.¡± What¡¯s wrong with being divorced? The most beautiful girl in our ss, Reba, dated seven boys a week. She did not even feel inferior, while you only dated Henry. So what are you afraid of?¡± Madelyn rolled her eyes and took a bite of the spicy chicken spaghetti. thinking for a while, she put down her fork and remembered, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯ll grow pimples.¡± Josie emotionlessly sat on the couch, not saying a word. Henry had stopped her from working at Dahon Corporation, and he also tried all means to prevent her from passing job interviews. It was not a big deal if she was interrupted for a few days, but how could she get 450 thousand dors if she did not work for quite some time? With that thought, Josie¡¯s breathing was getting more rapid, and she unconsciously rubbed his fingers with force that she did not even notice her fingernail was already bleeding. ¡°To what extent is Henry going to force me¡­ she wondered.. The doorbell rang again. Madelyn was puzzled. ¡°Did you call your other friends?¡± Josie shook her head, and her palms were sweating. ¡°Is it Henry?¡± she murmured to herself. ¡°Heh, what a lively day. Madelyn¡¯s expression changed in an instant after opening the door. ¡°I can even smell the vixen scent behind the door. Isn¡¯t this our superstar?¡± Josie frowned and stood up immediately. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m living here?¡± Ashley looked grim and stood by the door weakly. ¡°Josie, I¡¯m here to ask you a favor.¡± Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us. Josie¡¯s face took on a ghastly expression, and she told Madelyn to close the door. Josiel Ashley¡¯s voice choked with sadness, and her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°I know I have serious depression and always can¡¯t control myself. Perhaps, I don¡¯t know when I will leave this world.¡± Josie walked to the door and looked at Ashley¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the door frame. ¡°Let go of the door.¡± Otherwise, the former could not guarantee that she would not hurt thetter. Josie, please, I beg you! Henry is my only concern. Can you please forgive him?¡± Ashley did not let loose her hand from the door frame. Instead, she held along the door and knelt. Josie was starting to get a headache. There were still bandage marks on Ashley¡¯s wrist. She did not know if thetter was really diagnosed with depression. However, since Ashley dared to hurt herself so many times and did not appreciate her own life, she was indeed a ruthless person. ¡°What do you want?¡± Josie was already divorced. She was afraid of Ashley. If something happened to thetter when she was with her. Henry woulde looking for trouble for her. ¡°Henry tells me that he had promised Grandpa John that he¡¯ll take good care of you. He¡¯ll never leave you alone as long as you¡¯re alive. I know that he treats you as his younger sister. He¡¯s always worried about you,¡± Ashley¡¯s voice sounded a little. anxious. She then spoke again, Josie, Henry says that as long as you don¡¯t agree, you will always be his only wife. I ept and understand his decision. Henry and I are in love with each other. I don¡¯t mind staying beside him without legal status.¡± Josie took a deep breath. She thought, ¡°Is Ashley here to show off today? They¡¯re in love with each other?¡± ¡°Regarding if he¡¯ll marry you or not, that should be discussed between you two. We¡¯re already divorced,¡± Josie¡¯s voice was. h o a r s e when she said to Ashley. She then pulled the door with great strength. ¡°Ah!¡± Ashley shrieked. Josie¡¯s eyes were tear-filled. She had already let go of the door but decided to release it when it was almost closed. Both of Ashley¡¯s hands, which were trapped between the door and door frame, instantly became red and swollen. She lifted her head and looked at Josie while crying. Josie, Henry won¡¯t get married as long as you¡¯re single. He wants to see that you¡¯re happy. He¡¯s worried when you¡¯re in a rtionship with others. I can¡¯t apany him for too long. Can you remarry him?¡± ¡°Ashley, you¡¯re just so into acting!¡± Madelyn finally lost her patience. ¡°Go back and ask Henry who¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t want to give up.¡± Josie¡¯s fingers were trembling as if they could not calm down. She thought, ¡°Is this woman crazy? Purposelying here to act pitiful?¡± Samuel walked out of the kitchen with a darkened face. ¡°Ashley? Why is she here?¡± ¡°Shees here to act pathetic.¡± Madelyn rolled her eyes. ¡°Please listen and tell me if her words are logical. Henry is a popr person, and now Jo needs to help him find a second wife.¡± ¡°Henry and Josie have already divorced, and they have nothing to do with each other anymore. You take good care of your Henry and don¡¯t pester Josie again. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you, Samuel threatened Ashley coldly. He truly felt that she was a crazy woman., ¡°I would like to see what you will do to her. It was Henry¡¯s cold voice in the corridor. He walked to Ashley in a raging mood. ¡°Get up!¡± Ashley cried and wiped her tears. Her fair fingers were conspicuously swollen. ¡°What happened to your hand? Henry helped Ashley to stand up. Ashley suddenly felt weak in her legs and fell into Henry¡¯s arms. ¡°Henry, it¡¯s not Josie¡¯s fault. She wanted to close the door and identally¡­ Chapter 51 ¡°Are you crazy, Josie?¡± Henry¡¯s vader was furious. ¡°You know how important Ashley¡¯s hands are to her Josie raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Ashley debuted in a piano talent show. She was good at ying the piano, so her hands were really important to her. ¡°Would you beheve me if I told you she put her hands on the door?¡± Josie asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Henry, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. I was careless,¡± Ashley held Henry¡¯s arm nervously and shook her head at him. Henty frowned, and his expression was displeased. ¡°Josie, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Josie¡¯s legs were feeble, and she could not stand firmly. Samuel reached out and hugged Josie. ¡°No need to exin to him.¡± ¡°Henry, you are not only an idiot but also blind,¡± Madelyn retorted. ¡°Josie, apologize to Ashley. Henry lowered his voice and said. He had warned her often not to get involved with Samuel, and she ignored his words. She seemed to not bother with his lecture and had not learned her lesson! ¡°Henry, it really has nothing to do with Josie. I came here uninvited. I-It¡¯s my fault.¡± Ashley¡¯s tears kept falling, and they would always gush out at the right time. Henry frowned. His anger triggered upon seeing Josie and Samuel together had suppressed his anger of knowing Ashley secretly came to meet Josie without informing him. ¡°Ashley has already said that shees here uninvited. So please bring your woman home. Don¡¯t let here out to embarrass you Samuelforted Josie by patting her back. He knew that she had done a lumbar puncture previously, and nervousness and cold would cause lower back pain. Josie, don¡¯t let me repeat myself. Apologize to Ashley.¡± Henry ignored everyone. His anger and oppression were only aimed at Josie alone. He was like a paranoid and possessive person. It seemed that only when she admitted her mistakes and apologized did he feel better. Using all her strength, Josie stood up. ¡°Henry, if Ashley mysteriously dies in front of my house today, will you kill me without finding out the truth?¡± Henry was enraged, and he did not reply. Josie already knew the answer. ¡°Okay, I apologize! I¡¯m sorry. Are you satisfied?¡± Henry looked at Josie in her eyes and saw that her sight was in despair. He clenched his fingers slowly. He would always feel sorry for her in the end, but he was stubbornly angry that she was not obedient. As long as she listened to him, he would not treat her like that. ¡°Henry, my hands hurt, Ashley was a little flustered. She saw the pain in Henry¡¯s eyes. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Henry frowned and looked at Ashley¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital now.¡± After going down the stairs, Henry lowered his voice and asked Ashley, ¡°Why did you suddenlye to meet Josie?¡± Ashley took a deep breath. She could sense that Henry was angry. She could not exin herself. ¡°Ashley, you know I¡¯ve been pampering you. But whatever happens today, please don¡¯t do it again.¡± Henry nced at Ashley unemotionally. ¡°Henry, you know my feelings for you. I like you, Ashley shouted in a choked voice. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to see Josie hurt you so much. She¡¯s in a rtionship with Mr. Turner, am I right? Henry, you¡¯ve never stayed out all night. However, you don¡¯t want toe home every night, and you drink alcohol every day. I don¡¯t want to see you like this,¡± Ashley said to Henry while crying. was Heylent for a long time and responded faintly, ¡°She won¡¯t be with Samuel. Samuel doesn¡¯t deserve her.¡± Ashley¡¯s heart s k i p p e d a heat. It was possible that maybe even Henry himself did not notice that he was insanely possessive about Josie. Her palms were sweating, and she became more and more panicked. ¡°I came here to beg Josie to forgive you.¡± ¡°From now on, don¡¯t do such useless things anymore. She is just temporarily being rebellious. She will recover after this. period,¡± Henry said casually. ¡°Will you remarry Josic, Henry?¡± Ashley lost control of her emotions and asked Henry. Henry¡¯s body stiffened when he was walking and became a little annoyed. ¡°As I said, she¡¯s the most suitable candidate to be my wife.¡± Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ¡°Samuel, are you with Jo?¡± Samuel received a call from home shortly after Henry left. You father invested a lot of time and effort in the Doveston Development Zone project. It was almost done when Gibson Corporation interfered. Your father wants you to ask Henry what this means.¡± Tania was angry but kept her cool. The Turner family had lowered their guard against Gibson Corporation since they were family friends with the Gibsons. Moreover, Tania had been watching over Henry ever since he was a kid. But Henry went too far this time. Samuel tightened his grip on his phone and stole a nce at Josie, worried that she would overhear their conversation. ¡°Mom, I¡¯lle home tomorrow afternoon. Josie and I are fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tania was silent for a long while before she spoke up. ¡°Bring Josie home if you have time to spare. I¡¯ll make you some good food ¡°Okay, Jo says she wants to eat your pork stew.¡± Samuel chuckled. Josie was chewing food she couldn¡¯t really taste when she overheard Samuel. She paused and looked up instinctively. All she did was eat a few more mouthfuls of the pork stew made by Tania when she had dinner with the Turners. A few more mouthfuls were a great feat for her as she was a picky eater. ¡°Samuel.. remembers?¡± Samuel sat himself down opposite Josie after he hung up. ¡°These are braised country-style pork ribs. Is the food not to your liking!¡± Josie was a little flustered as she gave Samuel a look. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s good.¡± ¡°Then finish it.¡± Josie was always on edge. Even though Samuel wasn¡¯t threatening her like Henry, she could not fight back. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Everyone was in extremely low spirits after dinner. Samuel cleaned up after dinner and turned to face Josie. ¡°Let¡¯s end this. Don¡¯t visit¡­ ever again. Henry¡¯s the type to hold grudges. He must have gotten the wrong idea again just now.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of Henry getting the wrong idea; she merely didn¡¯t want to cause more ¡°Josie, what are you afraid of?¡± Samuel frowned. He could tell that Josie was scared. Madelyn focused on her snacks and kept quiet. Samuel was even scarier than Henry when he was mad. Duble to Samuel. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Henry¡¯s a lun a t i c,¡± Josie told Samuel. ¡°I¡¯m worried he will go all out when he goes crazy.¡± 18:0 Chapter 52 Wed, 8 Ma Henry almost strangled her to death because of Ashley and drove her to despair by every means possible. What else could he not do? Josie, do you believe me?¡± Samuel stared at her and didn¡¯t say anything further. Josie¡¯s heart tightened and averted her gaze. She believed Samuel could take care of it but refused to drag him into the mess. ¡°I¡¯m not worth it¡± O ¡°I don¡¯t believe both of you. I don¡¯t even know why you approached me. Samuel. I¡¯ve lost everything. Please get out of my life if you¡¯re not here to add fuel to the fire,¡± ¡°Take a good rest¡­ Hurt shed in Samuel¡¯s eyes as he got up and left without saying anything further. After Samuel closed the door behind him, Madelyn carefully made her way over to Josie and sat down. ¡°Jo, you don¡¯t think that way, right?¡± ¡°Did you listen in on Samuel¡¯s call?¡± Josie asked bitterly. ¡°It sounds like some kind of project, and Henry¡¯s name was mentioned.¡± Madelyn knew it wasn¡¯t good news even though she didn¡¯t hear everything I just found out that Henry is an absolute madman¡­¡± Josie dug her nails so hard into her fingers that she didn¡¯t realize it was bleeding. She had no intention of starting a new rtionship. Samuel would just be wasting his time on her. It was pointless, even if she believed that Samuel¡¯s feelings were sincere. ¡°Why should I drag Samuel into this mess if there¡¯s no point to it? Henry¡¯s a madman. He attacks whoever falls It¡¯s terrible¡­ She had no intention of going against Henry head-on, nor did she have the strength to do it. All she wanted was to get a job, recuperate, and receive treatment. to him. Sure enough, Samuel didn¡¯t show up again after that day. Madelyn was the one who stuck around instead and made sure she ate three meals a day. Josie suspected Madelyn had been bribed, but she couldn¡¯t prove it. ¡°Why are you always making sure I eat?¡± Josie rolled his eyes. *Because I¡¯m concerned for you, okay?¡± Madelyn would never tell her that Samuel had enticed her with luxury bags. Josie didn¡¯t expose Madelyn. She watched as Madelyn reced the withered balloon flowers in the vase with the hydrangea flowers she had brought back. ¡°Don¡¯t forget the ss reunion this afternoon. Dress up, and let¡¯s outshine them all Madelyn was determined to turn things around for herself. Josie smiled weakly. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to dress up. ¡°Can we sk i p it?¡± Josie said in a low voice. She had submitted countless resumes this week but received no response. 18:07 Wed, 8 May Chapter 32 Josie began to panic as she stared into space in front of theputer. Don¡¯t worry. Henry won¡¯t be there. He never attends ss reunions. Have you forgotten? Madelyn thought Josie was afraid of Henry Josie kept quiet as she stared at her inbox. ¡°Looking for a job?¡± Madelyn went up to Josie. ¡°How about joining Clusia Media Group?¡± Clusia Media Group?¡± Josie looked up at Madelyn ¡°The boss of Clusia Media Group is very mysterious. No one has ever met him, even though the media company was established three years ago. Have you ever watched the award-winning film, ¡®Life Combat¡¯st year? Ourpany directed Madelyn joined thepany not long ago, but the working environment was veryfortable. ¡°Tristan, the guy who won best actor twice in a row, and Hazel, the hottest star right now, are also part of ourpany. I¡¯ll keep the models and singers to myself since you won¡¯t know who they are even if I tell you.¡± Josie shook her head. Clusia Media Group wouldn¡¯t want to hire her since they were working closely with the Film and Television Department of Gibson Corporation. ¡°Forget it. I have an acquaintance in the Human Resource Department. I¡¯ll ask him tomorrow.¡± Madelyn sent Josie¡¯s resume to herself. ¡°No need¡­ Josie was worried that Madelyn would find out that Henry was the one behind it all. She knew about Clusia Media Group since she used to work closely with them when she was with Dahon Corporation. The mysterious boss managed to develop thepany into a leader in the comprehensive media industry in a few years. Besides that, Yuri, the young man who greeted her, was of simr age and very capable. Josie, hurry up. It¡¯s almost time. Madelyn insisted on taking Josie to the ss reunion. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Josie obliged begrudgingly since she didn¡¯t want to humiliate Madelyn. She was forced to change into a white dress that entuated her beauty as her long ck hair draped over her shoulders. Josie¡¯s wless and pale face made her look ill but beautiful. ¡°Perfect!¡± Madelyn was lost in thought as she stared at Josie. It always gave her the impression that even the higher-ups were jealous of Josie¡¯s beauty and would whisk her away at any moment. She walked up and hugged Josie. ¡°Josie, you are stunning. What should I do if G o d takes you away and makes you His angel?¡± ¡°Is it that easy to be an angel?¡± Josie smiled but felt bitter. ¡°Maybe one day, I¡¯ll leave this world behind. I must have used up all my luck in this lifetime if I could go to heaven.¡± Meanwhile, at Holcaster. The ss reunion of Acocester University was held at Norman Hotel, the best hotel in Hofcaster. Most of them were already social elites. Josie followed Madelyn down the bus reluctantly ¡°Ezra!¡± Madelyn caught sight of Ezra from afar. Ezra was stunned for a moment before his eyes fell on Josie. Chapter 32 Inwardly. Ezra reflected, ¡°Josie is truly beautiful, unfortunately¡­ Ezra avoided her gaze and ran away. Josie frowned. It was obvious that Ezra had been threatened. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our campus belle, Josie?¡± A shrill veice sounded behind them.. É« Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Josie turned back and took a look. It was Reba. ¡°Long time no see,¡± Josie said in a polite tone, Madelyn rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Vixen?¡± Reba snorted, walked to Madelyn, lifted her chin, and replied, ¡°Please call me little vixen. It¡¯s a sign of respect for me.¡± Hearing that, Josie wanted tough. ¡°Long time no see,¡± she said again. ¡°What do you mean long time no see? I just met you a few days ago, okay? Reba looked at Josie with disdain. ¡°Look at that weak face of yours. I wonder who¡¯s the blind guy that gave you that one extra vote.¡± Josie did not say anything in response. She and Reba had a grudge against each other. The root of this hatred came from an informal vote in college. Both Josie and Reba ran for the campus belle. ording to Madelyn, she and Reba were on par with each other. However, at that crucial moment, someone gave another one of their votes to Josie. Hence, Reba lost and became the ss belle while Josie was the campus belle. ¡°Do you know how to speak nicely! If you don¡¯t, please stay away from us. Madelyn pushed Reba aside and sandwiched herself between Reba and Josie, fearing that Reba¡¯s coquettish act would get to them. ¡°Are you still in Stripes Entertainment?¡± On the other hand, Josie was not disgusted by Reba. She felt that thetter was not as bad as she had seemed and was just rude. ¡°You¡¯ve been an artist under an unknown film and televisionpany for many years, yet you¡¯re still not popr.¡± Madelyn rolled her eyes and sized Reba up. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to wear sunsses and a mask. No one knows you.¡± ¡°Madelyn, do you know why you have been single until now?¡± The atmosphere became hostile as Madelyn and Reba stared at one another. The war between women was often silent but terrifying. Josie shrugged. At that moment, all she wanted to do was get away from this situation. Tm working in Clusia Media Group. Would you like me to introduce you to ourpany?¡± Madelyn asked with a smug look. Reba¡¯s face contorted with rage. ¡°You¡¯re at Clusia Media Group? Is thepany blind? Which program of theirs would need you as a reporter!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry. Entertainment reporters, also known as p p a r a z z i, specialize in gathering gossip from all kinds of celebrities. However¡­ Madelyn sized Reba up again and added, ¡°You¡¯re not a hot topic. It¡¯s not worth it for me to dig You! ¡°Why don¡¯t you two fight over there for a while beforeing in?¡± Josie asked awkwardly. She was feeling somewhat cold. The weather was cold since it was the end of autumn, yet Madelyn insisted that Josie wear a dress. Thetter had long legs, so the dress could only cover two-thirds of her thighs. Moreover, the dress had a low neckline too. ¡°Who wants to fight with her?¡± Reba snorted and walked to josie. ¡°To be honest, I almost didn¡¯t recognize youst week. Why do you look so sick and tired now? Is this the current trend for beauty standards?¡± Chapter 58 ¡°You saw mest week?¡± Josie asked in surprise. Reba answered, ¡°Well, did you go to Union Entertainment for an interview? I have a project with the company. I overheard their human resource department manager saying that you¡¯ve offended Mrs. Gibson of Gibson Corporation. Ashley, that little bitc h, gave them a call on purpose. Josie froze momentarily, stopped in her tracks, and thought, ¡°Ashley got someone to follow me?¡± Josie¡¯s expression darkened, and she clenched her fists tighter, Union Entertainment had nothing to do with Gibson Corporation. She was wondering how Henry could do so much. It turned out that Ashley was the one behind all that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that bitc h? Madelyn¡¯s voice was shrill. ¡°Jo, did you submit so many resumes because of what Ashley did!¡± Reba was confused. ¡°When did you offend that little bit h?¡± Those who were working in the same industry were enemies. Reba was an actress who considered herself talented. Thus, it was natural for her to look down on Ashley, who had many resources. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ Josie said through gritted teeth. Ashley was indeed always provoking her. ¡°Well, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Just wait till I sn a t c h some of her resources. I¡¯ll avenge you.¡± Reba looked like she was ready to stand up for Josie. Madelyn rolled her eyes and replied, ¡°You? Let¡¯s talk about this when you leave that ravenous company. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯m telling you, Ashley has been busy looking for someone to inquire about the CEO of Clusia Media Group. She¡¯s determined to act in the new film produced by Clusia Media Group, which is a huge production. This is agood opportunity for her to gain both fame and wealth. I heard that the boss behind Clusia Media Group doesn¡¯t care about someone with many resources as long as they are good at acting. With my acting skills, I can definitely win over her, okay?¡± Reba responded with confidence. Josie nced at Reba and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the horror of capital.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I heard Henry spent a lot just to let Ashley be the main character. He had already invested 50%. Reba was disappointed. Josie¡¯s heart filled with sadness and then, sheughed sarcastically. However, she wasughing at herself. Josie had nothing to fight about with Ashley. The favored would always be fearless. Josie could notpete with Ashley at all. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s a two-faced little b i t c h. She came and knelt before usst night but yed dirty tricks behind our backs. A b i t c h will always be a hypocrite!¡± Madelyn muttered in anger and held Josie¡¯s arm as she felt sorry for thetter. Did you guys hear? Those who are married will bring their families tonight, and the rest are singles.¡± ¡°Why such a difference?¡± ¡°In order to let our ssmates find someone within ourselves. Those who had a crush on someone back then can know if their crushes are still single. This ss reunion is giving everyone an opportunity. It¡¯s up to them to take it.¡± In the banquet hall, there were already several tables of old ssmates chatting. ¡°Hugh, are you working at Gibson Corporation? Is Henrying? I have had a crush on him for many years, someonemented jokingly. Chapter 30 ¡°Hahaha! Give it up! Can you be more beautiful than Ashley?¡± ¡°Ashley is really something. She is beautiful and popr, and her husband is Henry. No one would dare mess with her Josie sat quietly on the round table beside them. There was no one at that table, except for Josie, Madelyn, and Reba. Reba was a carefree person, so she did not find out why. After all the other tables were full, she muttered in a low voice. ¡°Am I that scary: Why isn anyoneing to our table?¡± ¡°They may be afraid of me¡­¡± Josie said helplessly. Only then did Reba hear people at other tables talking. ¡°Have you guys heard that Josie and Henry fought for the Gibson family¡¯s property? She yed dirty tricks and offended Henty. Whoever sits at the same table as she is unlucky¡± ¡°I heard that Ezra worked hard and finally has that position, but because he had a meal with Josie and with just a word from Henry, Ezra almost lost his job.¡± ¡°The power of capital is horrifying. Josie sat on the chair and slowly clenched her fists. To what extent was Henry going to force Josie? Josie!¡± Seeing that Josie was about to leave, Reba reached out to stop her. ¡°Why did you mess with Henry? I remember that he¡¯s your older brother. Is it really like what they said? Did you fight over the family¡¯s property with Henry?¡± ¡°B u l ls h i t!¡± Madelyn wanted to argue with those people. However, Josie said that she had signed a confidentiality agreement, which meant no one could know about Josie and Henry¡¯s marriage. However, who was the one who spread the rumor? Could Henry be that childish! ¡°Maddy, sit down.¡± Josie grabbed Madelyn, and with tears in her eyes, she asked thetter to sit down. ¡°Henry is here!¡± ¡°Henry is here?¡± ¡°Really? He never attended any of our ss reunions. How could he possiblye?¡± The quiet banquet hall instantly burst into a frenzy. Everyone was more excited than meeting a celebrity because it was rare for Henry, an elite, toe to a ss reunion with old ssmates. Ezra was right. Their ss reunion was a gathering of resources. Everyone gathered for a mutual value. ¡°It¡¯s Ashley! Oh my goodness! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m seeing her in person. Henry brought her here!¡± ¡°He dotes on her!¡± ¡°Pift! What¡¯s the big deal? She¡¯s just someone who relies on a man. I don¡¯t care,¡± Reba said while rolling her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Henry?¡± Josie sat back with cold fingers. Why should she leave? Why should she be afraid of Henry and Ashley? Reba snorted. ¡®I¡¯m not afraid of anyour since I¡¯m already in this situation.¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson! Mr. Gibson! Come and have a seat at our table. There¡¯s space here.¡± Chapter 53 ¡°Come here instead, Mr. Gibson.¡± Some of them fawned over the wealthy and wanted to sit at their table. Henry nced at Josie, who was sitting at the table in the corner. He then walked straight over to her. Let¡¯s change our table. Jo¡­ Seeing Henry walking over with Ashley, Madelyn pulled Josie up angrily. Josie was shivering slightly as she only wore a dress. Henry¡¯s eyes were fixated on Josie, and his expression gradually darkened. It was Henry¡¯s first time seeing Josie dressed like that in all these years. The dress is so short. Who does she want to seduce? Henry questioned inwardly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Ashley held Henry¡¯s arm and stered a smile across her delicate face as if she was dering her rtionship with him. Josie nced at Reba and whispered, ¡°Do you want to switch tables with us?¡± Reba looked around helplessly. ¡°There aren¡¯t empty tables around.¡± Josie sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡± 2 2 27 Reba got up and directed her sarcastic words at Ashley as she said, ¡®I¡¯lle with you. It¡¯s no fun to stay at this party when we don¡¯t have a sponsor, unlike a certain someone.¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± said Henry in a low voice as he darkened his expression. Josie and Reba felt an intense chill in the room, unsure whether it was because the room was not heated. Josie pretended not to hear Henry and moved her chair. ¡°Josie, don¡¯t let me repeat my words.¡± Henry frowned. His tone made it evident that he was threatening Josie. Despite her anger, Madelyn dared not say a word. If it weren¡¯t because Josie had signed a confidentiality agreement, Madelyn would have ripped off Ashley, the mistress¡¯ ugly face. ¡°Da m n¡­ You really irritated Henry, didn¡¯t you?¡± Reba whispered in Josie¡¯s ear and shuddered in fear. ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Josie asked. Her face had turned pale. ¡°Why would I be afraid of him? I don¡¯t rely on his money. Reba rolled her eyes. The two sat back down in their seats. Josie did not want to be the center of attention. However, it seemed that everyone else had already shifted their attention to Josie. The entire banquet hall instantly erupted in an Uproar. It seemed that the rumors were true. Henry and Josie did look like they had a grudge against each other. Not many people knew Josie was Henry¡¯s sister. Back when they were in college, there were even rumors that Josie was an adoptive daughter of the Gibson family, whereas Henry was the eldest son of the Gibson family. ¡°How could an adopted daughter like her have the nerve to fight Henry for the family assets?¡± ¡°She should be grateful that the Gibson family adopted her. Other guests from other tables discussed among themselves and were not afraid that Josie would hear them. Since Josie had offended Henry, these people assumed they could t r a m p l e on her dignity to please Henry. Madelyn¡¯s face turned pale in anger, but Josie held her hand tightly. 5 226 2 Josie shook her head and smiled calmly at Madelyn, gesturing to Madelyn that they should not mess with Henry in public. Given Henry¡¯s personality, there was no guarantee of what he would do when angered. ¡°Mr. Gibson, here, let me propose a toast to you. Do you remember me? I¡¯m your senior in college, Larry Palmer.¡± Not long after, someone took the initiative to walk over to their table and make a toast. With that, Larry turned around and nced at Josie. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this the campus belle from our faculty? How did you end up bing a joke now?¡± 18:07 Wed, 8 May RG Chapter 54 Josie slowly curled her fingers upon hearing that. ¡°Larry, right? Why don¡¯t you walk out at here and turn right? There is a mirror there. Look at yourself in the mirror. You look more like a joke now,¡± said Reba angrily. She could not maintain her calm in front of these snobbish people. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a celebrity? Did you forget sleeping with me when we were in college? Or do you have too many flings with other men that you can¡¯t recall me? I wonder why you still aren¡¯t sessful in the entertainment industry when you¡¯re so used to sleeping around with other men.¡± Reba was unfazed by Larry¡¯s harsh remarks. She raised her brows and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t remember men who barely satisfied me in bed, especially men who couldn¡¯tst more than five minutes. It¡¯s too embarrassing for me to recall them so often That startled Josie and Madelyn. They did not expect Reba to be bold enough to publicly talk about things like that. The two gave Reba a thumbs-up. Reba raised her chin like a proud swan and said, ¡°Shh. Stay humble.¡± ¡°You!¡± Larry¡¯s hands trembled out of anger. Someone who came with Larry quickly tried to smooth things over by saying, ¡°Larry, stop flirting around with your juniors and hurry up with your toast to Mr. Gibson.¡± Henry nced coldly at Larry and did not even bother raising his fingers. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Larry was startled for a moment. His heart tightened, and he wondered if he had said anything wrong to offend Henry. However, Henry did not bother rifying things with Larry. He saw Josie was dressed in thin fabric, so he stood up and took off his coat, walking over to cover his coat on Josie. ¡°You should wear more layers next time.¡± Josie felt rather uneasy at that gesture. She wanted to get up and return the coat to Henry. The few people who came here to toast to Henry and the other guests in the banquet hall were dumbfounded by that scene. They could not help but wonder what was going on. It seemed to them that the rumors were fake. Josie and Henry did not seem to hate each other. As a brother, Henry clearly cared for his sister enough to even give Josie his coat. Meanwhile, Ashley gritted her teeth so hard, and her fingers curled up slowly. ¡°Henry clearly still cares for Josie, Ashley thought. ¡°Keep it on you,¡± said Henry in his usual emotionless voice. It made him sound like a machine, yet his tone was mixed with an intense hint of threat. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Josie dared not get up, but she felt even colder despite having Henry¡¯s coat around her. Her legs even trembled out of fear, She wondered, ¡°What does he mean? Is he allowing people to spread rumors and humiliate me, only for him to step in and help me out? Is this how he tells me I will not end up well for crossing his line, and that I should just stay obedient to him! 1 should have anticipated this. He¡¯s always controlling everything in his life.¡± ¡°Jo, you should just obey me. Look at the senior who¡¯s trying to pursue you. Is his name Ezra? Anyway, he doesn¡¯t even dare to look at you now,¡± whispered Henry as he leaned closer to Josie¡¯s car. Henry forced Josie to look in Ezra¡¯s direction as he uttered sarcastic remarks in her ear, saying that a loser like Ezra did not deserve to be with Josie and be family with him. He specifically mentioned that even though Josie was not his wife, she was still family to him, and he would never allow Ezra, a loser who could not endure slight hardships in his life, to be with Josie. Josie grabbed the hem of her dress with trembling fingers, and her knuckles turned white as she listened to everything Henry told her. 18-07 Wed, 8 May Chapter 54 Josie did not say anything in response, treating him like he was throwing another tantrum. Henry didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around, returning to his seat. Ashley hurriedly took Henry¡¯ carm intimately and asked with great concern, ¡°Henry, is Josie not feeling well?¡± Henry said nothing in response. His eyes had been fixated on Josic all this while. Josie low and her head, feeling her muscles clenching all over. There was a lingering warmth on Henry¡¯s coat that he put around her, yet Josie felt the coat¡¯s existence was not only a warning but also a sign of humiliation. Henry, your sweetheart is trembling already on such a cold day. I think you should give your coat to her instead. Behind them, Samuel peeled off Henry¡¯s coat from Josie and tossed it to Ashley. Ashley was a little flustered. Her eyes darted between Henry and Samuel. Josie was startled for a moment before looking up subconsciously. Samuel stood right behind her. ¡°I will take care of my girlfriend myself. With that, Samuel took off his coat and put it on Josie. Then, he said softly to her, ¡°You should have dressed in something warmer.¡± Madelyn was terrified to hear that and covered her face as she moved to sit next to Reba, offering her seat to Samuel. She could not let Samuel find out that she was the one who forced Josie to wear this dress. Reba was also yet to recover from the shock. Henry and Samuel, the two heartthrobs during their time at Acocester University, were now attending the same event. Reba had a crush on both of them in the past, but she did not manage to date either of them. Samuel was the son of the Turner family, which made him someone born with a silver spoon like Henry. As soon as Samuel showed up, the banquet hall erupted in another uproar. Everyone in college knew Henry and Samuel were great friends. Given their noble statuses, Henry and Samuel never bothered attending any college reunions, yet they showed up at the same event. A Josie was so embarrassed that she wished she could dig a hole and hide inside. She wanted to maintain a low profile, but she was once again the center of attention. Josie held her forehead helplessly and lowered her voice as she asked, ¡°Samuel, why did you have to mess with him of all people?¡± Josie could only imagine Henry venting his anger on her again after this incident. Samuel remained silent and stared into fenry¡¯s eyes. The air between them was filled with hostility. Out of all the guests present in the banquet hall, Samuel was the only person who had the guts to mess with Henry. ¡°Mr. Turner, are you perhaps in your family¡¯s business now?¡± Someone walked over and tried to start a conversation with Samuel. ¡°Nope Samuel did not want people tobel him as a rich kid that relied on his family¡¯s wealth, so he established Clusia Media Group to prove his worth and capability. He did not want Henry to look down on hiru and call him useless without the Turner family. ¡°Samuel, what could you possibly have without the Turner family backing you up?¡± Henry was apparently fuming in anger to have Samuelpeting with him for Josie. In Henry¡¯s eyes, Samuel was someone spoilt by his family and could not possibly achieve anything on his own. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 ¡°Mr. Gibson, do you think you will be able to resurrect Thibbi Corporation in such a short time if you don¡¯t have Gibson Corporation¡¯s support? Samuel¡¯s eyes were boiling with anger then. He had never used the Taibbi family as a sword to hurt Henry before, but this time, Henry had crossed Samuel¡¯s bottom line Since Henry was trying to sabotage the Turner family¡¯s projects, there was no need to consider their friendship any longer. ¡°Have you ever thought about where you would be now if you grew up in an orphanage)¡± Samuel Tumer¡±¡± Frightened by what she had heard. Josie let go of Samuel¡¯s wrist. ¡°Is he crazy? That is Henry¡¯s Achilles¡¯ Heel!¡± she thought. She nced nervously at Henry and noticed thetter¡¯s furious expression. After taking a deep breath, Josie got up and pulled Samuel. ¡°Come with me.¡± In her opinion, offending Henry would do no good to the Turner family. Even though the Turners and Henry were evenly matched, there was no reason to fight if there were alternatives. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley, too, was disturbed by Samuel¡¯s attack. She looked at Henry nervously and prompted, ¡°Aren¡¯t Mr. Turner and you friends? Did Josie say something to him?¡± Henry, without saying anything, stood up and stormed out of the ce. Both Madelyn and Reba were bewildered by the happenings before them. None of them dared to say anything. ¡°It¡¯s better to stay away when there¡¯s a sh of titans,¡± they thought. ¡°When did Samuel and Josie get together?¡± Reba¡¯s alter ego, the Gossipier, took over at that moment. Madelyn shot a nce at Reba with disdain. ¡°During your time at university, I recall you took a liking to Samuel. You must not make any moves right now. He would never fall for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Reba, who nevermits to any man. He¡¯s merely one of the men I took a liking to Reba snorted after hearing Madelyn¡¯sment.. ¡°Mr. Turner likes Jo. Madelyn wasn¡¯t confident when she said that, but she wanted to help Josie to gain some respect from their snobbish university mate. When Josie arrived at the bus stop after the incident, she was still nervous and scared. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What should we do if Henry vents his anger at the Turner family?¡± thought Josie. ¡°Samuel, you are not a child anymore. Why do you have to frustrate him?¡± she questioned. Josie was anxious. Are you worried about him?¡± Samuel frowned at her question. ¡°I¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s usation angered Josie. ¡°He¡¯s nibbling like a mad dog right now. I was concerned that offending him wouldnd you and the Turner family in hot water.¡± bassinathar. He then reached out and pulled Josie into the bus with him. 18:07 Wed, 8 May Chapter 55 There were only a few people on the bus, most likely because it wasn¡¯t rush hour. The two sat in theer. Neither of them spoke along the way. Josie quietly stared outside the bits window. Ever since she returned to the Gibson residence at the age of fifteen, the transportation she frequently used was the public bus. She looked at the cars driving past the bus, the bright neon lights, and the vibrant world, with tears slowly welling up in her eyes Josie never asked for much. She only cared about living a healthy life. Samuel was the first to break the silence after a long period of quietude. ¡°Do you still love him?¡± Josie opened her mouth, but neither a denial nor an answer came out of her mouth. Samuel lowered his eyes. He then said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. It won¡¯t be easy for him to hurt the Turner family.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like a mad dog now¡­¡± Josie was at a loss for words when it came to describing Henry¡¯s current condition. But she figured a mad dog was the best way to characterize him, given his readiness to bite anyone who got in his way. Samuel nced at Josie and probed, ¡°I know we¡¯ll both lose if we fight, but Henry is no longer invincible. He has a weakness, and that is the Taibbi family man. Hearing such, Josie tightened her fingers. In a whisper, she answered, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t they both stay away from each other? Why do they have to fight each other?¡± she thought. Her response rendered Samuel smiled bitterly. ¡°It seems Josie is still worried about Henry,¡± he thought. ¡°Go home early and take some rest. You don¡¯t have to attend such a gathering if¡­ you prefer not to. Such gatherings are meaningless.¡± Samuel left after walking Josie to her ce. Josie knew Samuel wasn¡¯t happy based on his reaction. ¡°Hasn¡¯t your ce been renovated!¡± Josie inquired nervously. Her words halted Samuel. He turned to look at Josie and asked, ¡°Would you like me to move here as soon as possible?¡± Josie looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m just curious. ¡°No, the renovations have not yet beenpleted. It will take a few days. Samuel turned and left with disappointment. Josie stood there for a long time. She didn¡¯t return to her senses until Samuel disappeared from her view. ¡°Do you like him so much?¡± asked Henry in a low voice while leaning against the car parked in the parking area behind the rental apartment. He arrived at the rental house earlier than Josie since driving was faster than taking the bus. ¡°What is it about him that makes you rebellious, defy me, and flee from me?¡± Henry stood up straight and walked up to Josie slowly. ¡°Or, do you believe the Turner family will protect you?¡± He startled Josie. She turned back sharply, and her heart started to pound. Henry didn¡¯t say anything. Henry walked to Josie¡¯s side, pulled the jacket away from her, and threw it into the trash can. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m too nice to you, Josie. wed, Chapter 55 Josic, who was terrified, attempted to retrieve the jacket, but Henry grabbed her wrists and pushed her against the car door, I have the development right of thend where Harmony Supermarket now stands, and the Santalum residence in Tafledale is significant to Lewis Turner. What do you think would happen if I demolished the house because it was an unauthorized structure on the property?¡± Lewis¡¯ home, the Santalum residence, was in Tulledale, where he was born and raised. Both Lewis and Josie¡¯s grandpa, John, protected the ce and Santalum Alley from development together years ago. Lewis was nostalgic, and now that he was old. he returned to his hometown. Hence, if Henry actually did what he threatened to do, he would enrage a lot of people. Josie¡¯s lips turned pale due to anger, Josie stared at Henry with irate. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Grandpa Lewis has been kind to you. How could you do that to him? You¡¯re a s u m ba g!¡± Henry knew that Lewis was in poor health. She found it unbelievable that he would want to demolish the Santalum residence after ruining the Turner family¡¯s project. ¡°I¡¯m a s c u m b a g. If you remain an obedient girl, I will continue to be a good husband and a big brother to you. However¡­ Josie, you are the one who forced me to be an animal.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes welled up with tears when she heard that. Her face slowly turned pale as well. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just let me go? I won¡¯t find a boyfriend or get married in the future. Henry, what are you worried about? I will not try to sna c h anything from you,¡± Josie begged Henry in tears. ¡°Why can¡¯t he just let me go? I¡¯m not a threat to him,¡± she thought. ¡°As I said, this is your destiny¡­¡± Henry reached out and pulled Josie into his arms. He watched her cry, even though it upset him. Josie, why can¡¯t you listen to me? Come home with me.¡± ¡°Why couldn¡¯t she be as obedient and as sensible as before? Why does she have to do things that would anger me?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Since Josie insisted on a divorce, his rage had never subsided. ¡°You¡¯ll be satisfied only if I go home with you, allow you to lock me inside your room, do nothing, have no contact with the outside world, don¡¯t have work, don¡¯t have friends, and don¡¯t have a life, just like a pet, is it? Josie looked up feebly. That was what she could think of at that moment. Josic, why do you have to think in such a way? I¡¯m just trying to protect you from being cheated by others. Do you know what Samuel did to you previously? He¡¯s been plotting against you from the beginning Henry was panicking. However, in Josie¡¯s view, Henry reacted in such a way because she had seen through him. ¡°What about you? Please, Henry, stop attempting to control me in the name ofpassion!¡± demanded Josie after pushing Henry away. ¡°Do not hurt the Turner family. I will not be with Samuel or marry anyone. I will remain alone. Come at me with whatever you want!¡± Josie didn¡¯t mind wasting time on Henry because she knew she was dying soon. ¡°Why do you have to make me angry?¡± Henry frowned. He learned that Josie had no intention of returning home with him. He thought, ¡°Why does she choose to live in such a dirty and shabby ce when she has the option of living a better life?¡± Chapter 55 ¡°I¡¯m curious, Henry, what else you can do to me.¡± Josie smiled. She was curious as to what else Henry could do to disappoint her. ¡°Please inform Ashley to stop messing with me. Even rabbits would bite people when they got cornered. I know I signed a confidentiality agreement, but if she continues to challenge my bottom line, I¡¯ll ensure she bes the most famous person in the world, just as she wishes. I am not a person who does not have a temper.¡± 18:08 Wed, 8 May¡¯ Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Josie Henry looked at Josie in disbelief. Josie is bing more daring. How dare she threaten me again and again? Has the rabbit evolved into a hedgehog?¡± he thought. Henry was curious to see how long Josie could withstand his tricks before removing all of her thorns and reverting to her rabbit form. Josie stared at Henry with a piercing gaze. She¡¯d been an obedient girl for ten years, trailing Henry like a simp. Her focus was entirely on him at the time.. However, all these didn¡¯t help her to earn Henry¡¯s pity and love. So, she didn¡¯t want to continue living such a pathetic life anymore. ¡°Henry, when I love you, I can tolerate anything you did to me and even amodate you.¡± Josie didn¡¯t finish her sentence as she was waiting for Henry to give her the final blow so she could finally give up. She had loved Henry for ten years and had led a pitiful life during that time. She adored him, and her feelings for him condemned her to swallow her pride and be an insignificant speck of dust. Her three years of marriage had left her deeply scarred. Not to mention that he even cruelly left her at home when she bled heavily due to ectopic pregnancy. Her heart had wilted, but Josie knew it still could be revived with a spark. Josiel Panic washed over Henry, and anger overwhelmed him. ¡°Josie said she could put up with anything I did to her and even amodate me because she loved me. Does this mean she¡¯s stopped loving me now that she¡¯s full of thorns?¡± Such a thought shed across Henry¡¯s mind. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Henry¡¯s fingers were clenched so tightly that his knuckles cracked. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the woman he had loved for ten years had suddenly dered that she no longer loved him. Deep inside Henry¡¯s heart, he believed Josie belonged to him and no one else. Josie had been fixated on him since she returned to the Gibson family. He liked how Josie focused her attention solely on him while ignoring everyone else. He was also used to Josie silently following him around, showing concern, and taking care of him. She had always been his. But one day, the person who had been entirely his became someone else¡¯s. The sense of loss he felt drove him insane. ¡°How long do you think you could defy the in Hofcaster? Henry figured Josie¡¯s disobedience was momentary. Besides, he had many ways to ensure her obedience. He hoped Josie would change her mind soon as he didn¡¯t want to use those tricks on her. After all, she didn¡¯t have to suffer so long as she figured things out and returned to his side. ¡°Until the day I die?¡± Josie challenged frivolously *1, 100, wonder how long I can hold out,¡± she thought. 1/4 18:00 Wed, 8 May Chapter 30 She honestly didn¡¯t know how long she could continue to defy him Henry and Ashley had taken away as opportunity to work from her. Without money, she couldn¡¯t seek treatment. At that point, she didn¡¯t even know if she could survive another year. ¡°I see. Fine.¡± Henry took a step back and red angrily and coldly at Josie. At that moment, it seemed that he had regarded her as if she were the obedient daughter he had raised who had suddenly turned re-ilious. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how long you can go without begging me? Henry turned around. He was prepared to get into his car and drive away. Josie had changed his perception of her. For him, she was beyond unreasonable. In Henry¡¯s opinion, his tolerance and his never-ending support for Josie were the reasons that caused her to have no qualms and continuously challenge him. ¡°Henry¡­ Seeing that Henry was about to leave, Josie called out to him. Henry froze when he heard that. He was waiting for Josie to express her regret. ¡°I have nothing to do with Dahon Corporation, but I¡¯m angry at them for firing me without any reason. Anyway, I¡¯m happy that you crush them. Thank you,¡± Josie did this on purpose to annoy Henry, hoping that she would save Dahon Corporation this way. Henry sneered and stared at Josie for a long time. Josie was pretending to be unfazed by his stare. After loving him for many years, Josie knew Henry better than Henry himself. Meanwhile, Henry also believed that he knew Josie like the back of his hand. After watching Henry leave her sight, Josie had to lean against the wall to support herself while panting heavily. When Josie finally calmed down, she quickly went to the trash can and retrieved Samuel¡¯s jacket. Tears then rolled down her cheeks and hit the jacket. Josie didn¡¯t know if she should return it to Samuel. ¡°Even if I clean it up, he would still find it dirty and throw it away,¡± she thought. Josie felt like she was this coat, and she should be lying alone in the trash can at that moment Josie washed the jacket with her hands after returning home. She knew Samuel only wore high-end customized clothing that couldn¡¯t be hand washed, but she still wanted to do it. She didn¡¯t know why she would insist on doing it. After all, there was no doubt that the jacket could not be worn. Josie then startedughing. She was on the balcony then. Slowly, theugh turned into s o b s.¡± Josie squatted down, curled up, and cried for a long time. Josie was still crying when Madelyn returned. Chapter 36 The atmosphere in the living room was depressing at that point. Madelyn took a nce at Samuel, who had just entered the house with her, after seeing the condition, her friend was in. ¡°Mr. Turner ¡± Worried about Josie, Samuel made up an excuse to gain entrance to her house Madelyn bumped into Samuel downstairs. Samuel was hesitating on whether he should head upstairs then. ¡°She didn¡¯t have dinner yet. So, I¡¯ve bought her risotto and sd.¡± Samuel gave them to Madelyn and nned to leave. ¡°Oh no. I suddenly remember that I have something to do. I¡¯ll be back soon. Please help me ensure that Jo eats her dinner. Madelyn stole a nce at Josie, who was lost in her s o b s and left with heartache. ¡°Why are you crying¡± Samuel was not good atforting others, but he still approached Josie, despite his helplessness. ¡°I bought you dinner. You should eat them.¡± Josie, who buried her head between her legs, froze when she heard someone speak. She raised her head and saw Samuel. ery and hide her Your jacket¡­ I¡¯ve ruined it.¡± Josie¡¯s voice was choking with s b s as she spoke. Aggrieved, she continued to cry face between her legs Samuel nced at his jacket, which was still dripping with water, and smiled. ¡°You cried because you ruined my jacket by washing it?¡± Josie didn¡¯t respond to that. The jacket was herst straw. Adults always broke down suddenly at some inexplicable event. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Josie wiped her tears away and put on a brave face. Thendlord called me and said that the kitchen was leaking. I came back to have a look and use this opportunity to buy you dinner. Samuel attempted to make a usible excuse for Josie, fearing he would burden her menta l l y if he did not. Tl be moving in tomorrow. We¡¯re now neighbors.¡± ¡°It seems that we can only be neighbors,¡± Samuel whispered. Josie walked to the dining table and nced at the dinner on top of it. Im sorry to bother you every time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m just repaying my debts.¡± Samuel lowered his eyes as they were full of disappointments. Josie was caught off guard by his answer and turned around subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯m just paying my debts. This sentence made her heart squint. ¡°You borrowed my moneyst time so that I could stay at the hotel,¡± Samuel exined casually. ¡°But you already paid back the debts using the air conditioner. Josie didn¡¯t want Samuel to take the money to heart. ¡°I had only paid the interest.¡± Samuel walked to Josie¡¯s side and looked at her quietly. Samuel knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to repay the debts he owed Josie in this lifetime. Samuel was willing to spend his life repaying the debts because he loved Josie and not out of pity. Chapter 56 May ¡°Do you still remember the first time we It¡¯s not at the Gibson residence,¡± Samuel whispered. Josie was surprised by it. ¡°But I didn¡¯t stay in Hofcaster before that? Are you sure?¡± Josie stayed at a small fishing vige by the border of Hofcaster before returning to the Gibson family at the age of fifteen. That ce had a beautiful scene. It was quiet, unlike the city. ¡°Yes. The school organized a summer camp at Reef Vige before.¡± Josie looked at Samuel with astonishment because Reef Vige was once her home. Josic, do you want to go back there and visit the ce!¡± Josie¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. Josie had never returned to the ce where she was born and raised after her parent¡¯s death as she was trying to evade the ¡°Yes¡­ Josie seemed to be bewitched by him. She wanted to go back, but she didn¡¯t dare to. Josie had tried to beg Henry to take her back, but Henry always said he was busy. I¡¯ll pick you up early tomorrow morning¡± Samuel patted Josie¡¯s head and left without giving her a chance to refuse. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Initially, it would take a shorter time to get to the ce, but they only arrived in the evening because Josie didn¡¯t dare to take private cars She walked by the sea while watching the sunset, The sea breeze was a little cold. Around this time of the year, her father, Hayden, would always begin to stock up on charcoal for her mother to spend the winter. The firece at home kept burning from the end of autumn to thete spring of theing year because her mother was afraid of the cold. Everyone in the vige said that her father loved her mother and envied her mother for marrying a good man. Josie was also jealous of her mother. She felt envious that her mother could meet a man who would love her with all he had to offer. mused up a ¡°My mom up all the luck of our family, Josie uttered with a smile as she stood by the sea and looked into the distance. Samuel put his hands in his pockets. The man was dressed in casual sportswear, which made him look bright and dazzling. He imed. The first time I saw you, you were standing on the beach while picking up seashells. You even ran into the sea at high tide to save a puppy.¡± Josie looked at Samuel in shock. That puppy was a birthday gift from her father, which she named Fluffy. After her parents died, Fluffy was sent away. At that time, Josie was 15 years old, and her parents had not passed away yet. Her standing by the sea looked like an angel falling from the sky. Samuel had never thought that he could see Josie again. Yet, the second time they met was in the Gibson residence. She curled up in the corner like a frightened rabbit, her eyes looking empty. When Samuel learned what had happened to Josie from his parents, he had mixed feelings about it. ¡°Do you want to hear the stories of my parents?¡± Josie took a deep breath and felt the sea breeze. For some reason, she felt rxed. She wanted to tell Henry the story of her parents and that she envied her mother. But Henry was very sensitive, so he didn¡¯t want to hear anything rted to her parents. ¡°Do you want to tell me?¡± Samuel was a little nervous. ¡°My parents first met at a dance performance. My mom was a ballet dancer, by the way.¡± Josie twirled around on the beach, her long hair fluttering along the sea breeze. Josie¡¯s arms were slender, and her dance moves were shining in the sunset When Samuel first met Josie, he saw her dancing on the beach like a fairy. ¡°My mom likes dancing, and romance is her pride¡± Josie inherited her mother¡¯s dancing talent ever since she started to learn how to walk. ¡°Mom said¡­ If I dance well, I will be a great dancer in the future,¡± she continued. Chapter 57 But Josie¡¯s dancing journey endled when she was 15 years old. Since then, she had never danced in front of anyone. After taking off her shoes, Josie stood barefoot in the sand. Samuel was afraid she would be cold, but he didn¡¯t stop her. He stared nkly at the dancing woman. Even though there was no music, Samuel felt like music was ringing in his ears. While watching Josie dancing than intent gaze, Samuel clenched his fists slowly in his pockets. He mused, ¡°L¡­ I¡¯m the one that adores Josie, but she has no idea about this and never once set her eyes on me.¡± The second time my mom and dad met was in Morose Entertainment Club, where my mom worked as an exotic dancer.¡± Josie smiled and didn¡¯t think it was an embarrassment. The sea breeze blew her hair, and her ck hair made her pale face look as beautiful as a dream. Samuel¡¯s heart tightened as he reached out his hand subconsciously. at any time. He had the illusion that Josie would follow the sea breeze and disperse into the sea at any ¡°I have a wish.¡± Josie turned around and looked at the sea as if she was yearning for it. ¡°After I die, I want my ashes to be s c a t t e r e d into the sea¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Samuel was anxious. He wrapped Josie tightly with his coat and seized the opportunity to hug the woman who didn¡¯t belong to him. ¡°People will eventually die. Josie smiled at Samuel, She used to avoid this topic, but her parents and even her grandfather had already passed away. Everyone who ever loved her was gone. ¡°My father resolutely left home for my mother despite the opposition of his family and even went against Grandpa,¡± Josie imed and thought, ¡°Henry probably learned the essence of Grandpa John when he was young John had been proud for his entire life and fought with his son all his life. He wanted to force Hayden to be obedient and give up on Kathy, but it ended up risking his son¡¯s life. ¡°My father was known for spoiling his wife in the vige. Everyone in the vige knows that. Josie jumped onto the rock and pointed to a distant cliff. ¡°Do you see that? My dad said that meeting my mom was the luckiest thing that has ever happened to him. My grandpa even forced my mom to break up with my dad, and it¡¯s when my mom escaped here. This is my mom¡¯s hometown. It¡¯s also where Dad courted Mom¡­¡± Josie was smiling as she recounted the past. ¡°My mom mentioned that my dad was a scoundrel. He stood by the cliff and threatened her by saying that if my mom refused to be with him, he would jump.¡± Hearing that, Samuel seemed to be able to imagine the love between Hayden and Kathy. ¡°Josie¡­ The sea breeze was strong, and Samuel¡¯s voice was low. ¡°If I use the same method to pursue you, will you say yes?¡± With that, Josie slowly walked down from the rock. She wondered, ¡°What did Samuel say?¡± She raised her head and asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Samuel turned around and wanted to hold Josie¡¯s hand, but he didn¡¯t reach out his hand in the end. He mused, ¡°I have no right to do so. Now, I¡¯m just a neighbor to her. At most, we¡¯re friends who had known each other long 18:08 Wed, 8 May ORG. Chapter 57 ago Joste, who was getting more and more confused, followed behind him. She thought. ¡°Not only did he apany me to take the bus and boat, but he also seemed familiar with Halfway through the walk, Samuel seemed to have realized something. Th ahead ¦°¦´ home¡­ he stopped in his tracks and let Josie walk Mexwhile, Josie did not utter a word. Since Samuel wasn¡¯t mentioning anything, she naturally didn¡¯t ask. She was actually afraid of the man having any unrealistic fantasies about herself. After all, she could no longer reciprocate love to anyone ¡°Samuel. I wasn¡¯t like that when I was a child¡± Before she was 15 years old, she was spoiled by her parents. ¡°I was like a little devil in the town. The olddies in the neighborhood were always chasing after me to punish me,¡± Josie stated with a smile. In fact, the used to have a bright personality. Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened as he felt sorry for Josie But what Josie wanted to tell Samuel was that she was not that perfect. ¡°Actually I¡¯m a bad person. I¡¯ll do whatever it takes to get what I want.¡± Josie stood in front of her houseContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. and looked up at it, which had long been uninhabited. ¡°I tried every means to threaten Henry into marrying me.¡± Upon hearing that Samuel clenched his fingers and said nothing ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, so you don¡¯t need to pity me. I don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Josie agreed toe with Samuel that day because she wanted to make him give up. She added. ¡°Samuel, you know what? I coveted Henry. Everything I could see was him. I used my grandpa¡¯s guilt toward my father, Hayden, to force him to let me get married to Henry. I was greedy, so it¡¯s my destiny to end up like this¡± ¡°Everything I experienced today is just retribution for what I did,¡± she mused. ¡°Is he that good?¡± Samuel asked in a h o a r s e voice. ¡°He¡¯s a great person but unkind to me.¡± Josie opened the door and walked in. In the past, her father, Hayden, had nted flowers in the yard for her mother. Suddenly, Josie¡¯s footsteps froze, and her breathing immediately became shallow. Tears instantly welled up in her eyes. She thought the courtyard had been deserted for years, and those flowers had long withered and died. However, what came into view was a courtyard full of flowers and nts. The lilies were in full bloom at the end of autumn, there was even osmanthus in the corner, and the cotton rosemallow flourished on the branches. Josie covered her mouth with her hands. She kept trembling and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. Memory was the most tormenting thing. At that moment, Josie seemed to have returned to the year when she was 15 years old. Hayden had juste back from fishing and was tidying the flowers and nts in the courtyard with her mother. Sometimes, Josie would think it would be great if she died in that car ident ten years ago with Hayden and Kathy. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 It was already the season for osmanthus, and the leaves were everywhere when the wind blew, Josie pushed the door gently and entered the room. Obviously, somone had been cleaning this house.. Josie nced at Samuel. ¡°It¡¯ste. Tonight¡­ we might need to stay here. Do you mind?¡± Samuel shook his head. He did not mind. ¡°This is my dad¡¯s room.¡± The house was small but cozy. Josie took Samuel to have a look around and asked him to stay in her parents¡¯ room. ¡°This is my room. Josie pushed open the door of a bedroom, and the sound of wind chimes could be heard clearly. It was a wind chime made by Josie from seashells. Everything was still there, but the people had changed. Samuel didn¡¯t say anything. Although the room was small, it was warm and cozy. He could even sense what a good life Josie had had before she turned 15. From a little princess who was loved by her parents to a girl who watched her parents die in front of her. Not just anyone could bear such pain and huge changes in their lives. Samuel felt sorry for Josie. He wanted tofort her, but he wasn¡¯t anyone to her. After cleaning up the room, Josie was a little embarrassed. After all, the seaside was damp. Even if someone had been cleaning it, the bedding was still very damp. The flowers and nts are a little dry. I¡¯ll clean the yard and war it for you.¡± Samuel was afraid that Josie would feel embarrassed to be with him alone, so he went to the courtyard to water the flowers. Josie nced at Samuel and walked out of the house. ¡°Jo¡± An old man passed by the door and looked at Josie in surprise. Josie was stunned as well. ¡°Hello, Mr. Capaldi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you, Jo! You¡¯re a big girl now.¡± He was old, and he felt a sense of familiarity when he saw the kid he used to like a lot back then. The old man stepped forward excitedly, holding Josie¡¯s hand. ¡°Time flies. You¡¯re all grown up now.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes were also a little wet as she said, ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t seen you in ten years, Mr. Capaldi!¡± Cyrus nodded. It had indeed been ten years. ¡°This young man is not bad. Is he nice to you?¡± Cyrus nced at Samuel, who was working in the yard. Josie thought that Cyrus had misunderstood, but there was no need to exin. She said, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°The young man is very nice, but I haven¡¯t seen him for three years. He used toe here every year and say that he was your friend. He came back to have a look around here for you and left me a sum of money to take care of the yard regrly. I said that he was giving me too much, but he didn¡¯t listen.¡± Cyrus had a good memory, which made him proud. 1/4 D Josie was stunned. She looked at Cyrus and asked in a quavering voice, ¡°Mr. Capaldi, are you remembering correctly? Hes. been here before?¡± Samuel had been to my house?¡± she wondered. Yes, of course. I have a good memory. He used toe here a lot three years ago. Thest time he came, he was injured, and there were bruises on his nose. I still remember that he told me he wouldn¡¯t being for three years, I was worried about him at the time.¡± Josie couldn¡¯t recover from the shock for a long time. ¡°No wonder Samuel is so familiar with my hometown,¡± she thought. ¡°Jo, you are blessed. Your mother is also blessed because your father loves your mother. You have to find a man who loves you too, I think this young man here is fine.¡± Cyrus smiled and felt relieved to see Josie happy, Have you had dinner yet? Bring him over in my ce. Sally has made some bread, which is your favorite Josie¡¯s eyes were teary as she stood there smiling. When she was a child, she would often sneak into Cyrus¡¯ house to eat with them. Cyrus had no children. Despite that, the couple lived happily, and he was considerate of his wife. They liked Josie and even treated her as their own granddaughter. After exchanging a few words, Cyrus told Josie to quickly head over for a meal. Josie nodded, as there was nothing at home. She could stand being hungry, but not Samuel. Hiding behind the door, Josie watched as Samuel watered the nts and swept the floor. As a rich young man, although he was a little clumsy, he was serious when doing chores. Samuel often came here three years ago. As Henry said, Samuel had been scheming against her since a long time ago. Josie smiled helplessly, mocking herself for being an idiot. Maybe it was because Samuel was too discreet that she didn¡¯t. notice it The afterglow of the sunset was gradually covered by the night sky. Josie looked at the figure who was watering the flowers, and in her trance, she thought she saw her own father. Back then, her father would water the flowers so that freshly cut flowers could be ced in the living room and her mother¡¯s dance studio. Life was hard, but it was happy and fulfilling. The happiest thing for a woman was not how much money she had and how long she lived. It was to meet a man who could treat her like a treasure in her life. ¡°Samuel, Mr. Capaldi said to head o to his house and have bread.¡± Samuel was stunned for a moment. He tried to avoid her gaze. ¡°Uh¡­ Let¡¯s not. It¡¯s quite troublesome. He was afraid that Cyrus would recognize him. However, upon deliberation, he reckoned Cyrus might not be able to recognize him, as it had beenThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. three years. Older people usually had bad memories. 0 Samuel nodded and watched Josie run out of the door. He wanted to tell her to be careful of the steps. Josie walked on the road, her heart beating strangely, She had agreed toe with Samuel because she had wanted him to give up. Upon entering Cyrus¡¯ house, Josie put the flowers in Sally¡¯s porcin vase, just as she did ten years ago. ¡°Mrs. Capaldi, it¡¯s me, Jo Sally¡¯s eyes were already red. Her legs and feet were not in the best condition, but she got up and held Josie¡¯s hand tightly. She was at a loss for words. Back then, they had treated her parents as their own children. Josie reckoned they must have been very sad when her parents died. Jo, you¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡± Cyrus put the bread on the table. ¡®It smells the same. Sally has good skills.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes were teary as she grinned at them. ¡°Where is that young man?¡± Cyrus asked. ¡°Mr. Capaldi, he¡¯s shy, and he¡¯s scared that you remember him. He came here in secret without my knowledge. Please pretend that you don¡¯t know him.¡± Cyrus understood. ¡°All right, all right. You young people like that feeling of surprise.¡± Josie smiled and said nothing- She held the oatmeal prepared by Sally and couldn¡¯t say a ¡°It would be great if Henry loves me,¡± she thought. word. She felt empty inside. Samuel struggled for a long time before finally heading over. At Cyrus¡¯ warm wee, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Try it.¡± Josie gave Samuel a steamed pudding. Samuel smiled and took a bite. ¡°It smells so good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious, right? Doe here often!¡± Cyrus looked d. He was indeed thrilled today. ¡°Mr. Capaldi, don¡¯t worry. We wille back often, Samuel agreed in advance for Josie. Josie also smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯lle back to see you more often.¡± She had been avoiding this ce for ten years. She was afraid that she would be triggered by the memories. Now, she finally understood. One could not always live in the past. She had to slowly walk out of her trauma. Just like the marriage between her and Henry, since she had divorced him and decided to give up, she had topletely let him go. After dinner, Josie followed Samuel and left. 4/4 18:08 Wed, 8 May Chapter 58 Before leaving, Cyrus and Sally gave them a lot of local specialties. Samuel Josie was curious, so she asked. ¡°How long have you liked me?¡± Samuel froze in his tracks and said casually, ¡°Ten years,¡± He had loved Josie for as long as Josie had loved Henry. Jode on had Henry in her heart, while Samuel only had Josie in his heart. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 The sea breeze was slightly chilly that night, and there was also rainfall at midnight. Josie did not sleep through the night as she sat by the window, gazing at the falling osmanthus outside. After putting or her coat. Josie stretched out her hand to catch the fallen leaves outside the window. When Josie was a child, her father nted an osmanthus tree. Josie¡¯s father mentioned how he wanted his precious daughter to smell the fragrance of the osmanthus when she woke up. Josie smiled. It was as if these perfect moments happened only yesterday. The next morning It was clear that Samuel also could not sleep as he was already sweeping the leaves in the courtyard before the sun rose. Since it rained during the night, the sunlight in the daytime was rather pleasant. Josie¡¯s eyes were a little swollen as she walked out of the door. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Samuel was still the same. It was as if he was not the guy who confessed his love the night before. On the contrary, Josie did not feel embarrassed at all. She then went to see Cyrus with Samuel, and they left some gifts and money on their visit. ¡°If you want toe back next time, I¡¯lle with you.¡± Along the way, Samuel nced at Josie. In response, Josie nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Cyrus had given Josie and Samuel many local specialties, including dried fish that Cyrus dried himself, alongside radishes and vegetables Cyrus nted. ¡°You¡¯re able to move in today?¡± Josie saw the things Samuel carried in his arms and wanted to chuckle. Yep. Samuel replied without showing much emotion. Josie suddenly felt like taking a picture of Samuel. That rustic-style woven bag paired with a handsome man who was six feet two inches had unexpectedly brought about a different vibe. ¡°Thank you, Samuel. I feel very happy,¡± Josie said. After getting on the return bus, Josie looked out the window in silence. She initially thought she had lost the chance toe back to this ce in her current lifetime. Josie was constantly running away, but she finally mustered up the courage to face things head-on. Memories were things that could bring about utter anguish but were also precious to someone. It was because it was what one used to have that was why it was precious and beautiful ¡°Did you know? A shooting star is beautiful because it disappears quickly and leaves only a dazzling trail behind,¡± Josie whispered. It was as if Josie was asking Samuel and muttering to herself simultaneously. Samuel felt so sorrowful that he did not say anything Samuel hoped that Josie would be able to continue to live her life. The three and a half hours long journey was a slightly bumpy ride. D 2/4 18:08 Wed, 8 May G Chapter 59 In the meantime, Josie leaned against the window and fell asleep, whereas Samuel carefully slid his hand under Josie¡¯s head Things were quiet on the long-distance bus ride, except for a few elderly folks who got off the bus along the journey. Soon, only Josie and Samuel were left. Staring at an already adeep josie, Samuel¡¯s gaze became moreplicated. What exactly Samuel about to do to Josie? ¡°Jo everyone knew you¡¯re Samuel¡¯s girlfriend after the ss reunion party. There were even p a p a r a z z i taking pictures of you guys. That¡¯s just appalling. Madelyn quipped Madelyn was at Josie¡¯s rented apartment. She was dressed in pajamas and had applied a face mask, Then, Josie came out of the bathroom and casually applied moisturizer on herself. ¡°That¡¯s so unfair. I spent a huge sum on my face, but all you have to do was apply some moisturizer, Madelynined. Josie looked at Madelyn, who had a mud-covered face, and wanted tough. ¡°Are you not going to work?¡± Tm off work today. Could youe with me?¡± Madelyn said as she pulled Josie¡¯s hand. I can¡¯t. I need to go for an interview,¡± Josie packed up her things and hurriedly prepared to leave. Tm also taking you to the interview. My acquaintance from Clusia Media Group¡¯s HR Department said thepany is short on an agent. You¡¯ve got no issues with professionalism and capability, and you¡¯ll get a generous sry package too.¡± Madelyn blinked at Josie. I can¡¯t. I¡¯ve never ventured into that industry before.¡± Josie packed her things and ran out as she needed to wait for the bus. Madelyn replied. ¡°You¡¯ve studied management. Why do you think you¡¯re not capable? Jo, don¡¯t make your life difficult for the sake of money. The annual sry goes up to hundreds of thousands!¡± Josie ran toward the door and stopped. She then looked back at Madelyn with an intense gaze. ¡°Speak properly.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t kidding. Of course, there might be a few neers in the beginning. You should know that A-list actress, Hazel, is retiring from the film industry. Think about it. If you brought in another A-list actress or actor, it¡¯s going to be more than just having a hundreds-of-thousands-of-dor annual sry.¡± Josie narrowed her eyes and looked at Madelyn with disdain. ¡°Eat well, and less daydreaming. Clusia Media Group would never want me anyways. Ill be leaving now!¡± Josie hurriedly ran down the stairs to catch the bus. In order to smoothly find employment, Josie submitted her resume for a job far from the center of Hofcaster. The journey took more than two hours to transit from the bus to the subway alone. So, Josie had to get up at five o¡¯clock in the morning to prepare and head out soon after. If Josie could not catch the bus, she might not even have the time to eat breakfast. Josie hurriedly boarded the bus in a panic. Her heartbeat and breathing had be increasingly rapid. As Josie stared at her newly-bought bread in her hand, she had no appetite whatsoever. ¡°Ah!¡± Josie cried out. At that time of the day, the bus was full of elderly folks. Josie was squeezed into the corner and bumped her head on the ss window. In turn, this made her vision darken. After that long ordeal, Josie¡¯s eyes were sore to the point where tears hade out. Being squeezed in on the entire journey, she did not have time to eat anything. 0 18:08 Wed, 8 May Chapter 59 The bread Josie bought had already gone cold. She looked at it and sighed exasperatedly. Soon after, Josie put the bread into her bag and walked into thepany premises. Hello, my name is Josie Yates, Tim here to apply for a job.¡± The girl at the reception then smiled at Josie. ¡°This way, please.¡± Josie nerausly followed behind the girl and walked into the HR Department office.. ¡°Ms. Yates, was it? We could agree on offering you a position. However, we¡¯re currently not understaffed for the post you¡¯ve applied for. Unless you¡¯re willing to work your way up from the bottom¡­¡± Josie became stunned momentarily. She clenched her fingers and asked, ¡°What do people at the bottom do?¡± ¡°The products under our brand are short of offline salespersons. Here¡¯s a list of several malls. If you think you¡¯re capable. please go ahead and try.¡± The staff of the HR Department then gave Josie the list, got up, and left soon after. Josie stared at the list in her hand and pondered, ¡°Since I¡¯m here now, I better try it out.¡± ¡°Was that the girl Ashley talked about? In what way did she infuriate Ashley?¡± the receptionist asked. Another staff member soon chimed in, saying, ¡°She looks pretty. It must be an awful job to work as an offline salesperson.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Harmony Supermarket was on that list given to her by the boss. The Procurement Department¡¯s manager is a real p e r v e r t. I heard the salespeople who went to negotiate business with him were all¡­ It was also useless to call the police. He¡¯s a sly man.¡± When she saw Josie leave thepany, the girl at the reception spoke in a hushed tone and felt some pity: for Josie. Riverbank Supermarket. Josie held the list nervously and looked at the product information sent to her by the manager of the HR Department. ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to see the manager of the Procurement Department, please.¡± Several staff members nced at Josie. ¡°Go line up over there,¡± they said. Josie opened her mouth in shock; she was startled. The number of people waiting in line ranged from at least 45, if not 50. The queue went all the way outside the entrance. Josie had never done such work before, but she held every upation in high regard. When she first joined Dahon Corporation, she would wait outside a client¡¯spany for a whole day just to meet the client in order to secure business cooperation for Dahon Corporation. Documents in hand, Josie walked over. Because she did not eat breakfast, she more or less felt low on blood sugar. Her vision began to darken, so she took out the bread that had gone cold and took a bite. Several people showed upter, and they seemed ipetent. They had cut in line and only queued in front of Josie at the behest of the other people¡¯s disapproval. For a moment, Josie could not stand firmly, and the bread she held also fell onto the ground. Her eyes instantly reddened, and her nose became stuffy. After queuing up the whole morning, she finally got to meet the manager of the Procurement Department. Josie said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the salesperson from Eastern Corporation. I¡¯d like to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already noon, so we need to get off work. Come back in the evening!¡±, the person said as they pointed at the clock. They Chapter 59 O May were about to go for lunch soon. ¡°Apologies, but I¡¯ll only dy you for a few minutes. I¡¯ve been waiting all morning. ¡°For the sake of getting into our supermarket, there are people who waited for three days. So what if you waited all morning?¡± After speaking, the manager of the Procurement Department, a middle-aged woman, shoved Josie away. Josie¡¯s phone fell to the ground, causing the screen to shatter. Josie felt aggrieved as she bit her lip, but she did not say anything. As Josie looked at the list of customers given to her, Harmony Supermarket was next. Josie rubbed her temples and thought, I¡¯d better head to the next one first Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Harmony Supermarket After Josie ate a simple lunch, she regained a little bit of strength. She found Harmony Supermarket by referring to a map, While there, she looked up and saw that it was a big integrated supermarket ¡°Hello, I¡¯d like to see the manager of the Procurement Department,¡± Josie asked politely as she arrived at the Customer Service Department. ¡°Are you here to see Mr. Smith? the customer service stall questioned in surprise. Tm a salesperson from Eastern Corporation.¡± The staff frowned and asked in astonishment, ¡°Are you sure yourpany asked you toe?¡± The staff at Harmony Supermarket knew Mr. Smith from the Procurement Department was a p e r v e r t. Furthermore, severalpanies they often worked with had always sent male employees. The people at Eastern Corporation were aware. An incident happenedst month, and it was the incident where a salesperson contacted the police. The staff wondered. ¡°Why did they send a female employee? And such a pretty one too.¡± ¡°Mr. Smith¡­ is not here today.¡± The customer service staff was observant. At a nce, they knew Josie was a neer who had no idea about the happenings in the Procurement Department. ¡°Thank you.¡± Josie felt slightly disappointed. It seemed Josie was really not meant to work in such an industry after all. The door of the Procurement Department opened, and a middle-aged man asked with a frown, ¡°Who said I wasn¡¯t here?¡± The customer service staff clenched their hands nervously as the man heard what they said earlier. ¡°Are you Mr. Smith?¡± Josie asked politely. The middle-aged man looked at Josie from top to bottom. He then narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the manager of the Procurement Department.¡± ¡°Wonderful. I¡¯m the salesperson from Eastern Corporation. Ourpany hasunched a new product at this time. Could you¡­¡± Josie stopped mid-sentence and nced at her phone. After it was dropped, the phone was running low on battery. Immediately, Josie turned her phone off. Not wanting to lose the current opportunity, Josie handed her phone to the customer service staff. ¡°Could you please charge this for me?¡± The customer service staff took Josie¡¯s phone nervously. They wanted to say something but stopped themselves from doing Then, Josie candidly introduced the products to Caleb. Basically, Josie had high memory retention, and she had already familiarized herself with the product information. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Caleb¡¯s eyes lit up. He then asked, ¡°Eastern Corporation, was it?¡± ¡°It was onlyst month that one ignorant employee from Eastern Corporation contacted the police. Now they¡¯ve hired at new employee to appease me,¡± Caleb mused. Caleb was not only the manager of the Procurement Department at Harmony Supermarket but also the younger brother of the supermarket¡¯s owner. That was why no one dared to mess with Caleb. Chapter 60 ¡°Come,e. Step into the office. We¡¯ll have a nice chat,¡± said the greasy-faced manager as he pulled Josie into his office. Josie subconsciously retracted her wrist and politely distanced herself from Caleb. ¡°So, have you understood our products from Eastern Corporation?¡± Oh, the new products? I¡¯ll need some time to learn more about them.¡± Caleb¡¯s gaze was always on Josie, which gave off a sense of him being obscene. On the other hand, Josie remained vignt as she stood by the door. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Come have a ss of water. Caleb poured Josie a ss of water and added something when he had his back turned toward Josie. Josie smiled. ¡°No, thank you, Mr. Smith. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re already here. Are you not even going to drink some water? Are you trying to hurt my feelings? I¡¯m not even offering you alcohol¡± Caleb strongly suggested Josie to drink, and he even sneakily locked the door. Meanwhile, the customer service staff panicked outside when they saw Caleb lock the door. Then, Josie¡¯s phone rang as someone was trying to contact her. After hesitating for a long time, the customer service staff answered Josie¡¯s phone. ¡°Hello? Are you this lady¡¯s friend? We¡¯re at Harmony Supermarket. Please hurry over and help her¡­ Our manager is not a good person. We¡¯re located on East Street. Harmony Supermarket.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± The voice on the other end sounded imposing. ¡°Stop asking questions and get over here, the staff urged. Bang! Panicked sounds of the door opening beganing from the office, apanied by Josie¡¯s cries for help. ¡°Open the door! Let go of me! Help¡­. Inside Caleb¡¯s office. Josie stepped back in a panic. She did not drink the ss of water, but the middle-aged man had already shown his true colors. Caleb forced Josie to drink the ss of water and said he would agree to business negotiations as long as Josie showed obedience. She was already physically weak prior to that time. In her struggle, Josie bumped her head on the desk, which caused her vision to darken ¡°You¡¯re that weak? It saves me time. The man had a terrifying smile as he lifted Josie from the ground. Josie wanted to resist, but blood had blurred her line of sight. Regardless of how loudly she shouted, the people outside could not seem to hear her cries for help. Obviously, the customer service staff was ustomed to such things. ¡°What you¡¯re doing now is against thew¡­ Are you not worried about me calling the police? Josie asked in a h o r s e voice. ¡°Calling the police? Go back and ask your manager at Eastern Corporation about what happened to the employee who called the policest month. Caleb said as heughed gleefully Josie clenched her fists slowly as she was filled with anger. It seemed the people at Eastern Corporation were aware of the fact that Caleb was an indecent man. Josie took a deep breath as tears streamed down from her eyes. Chapter 60 It was a wonder since she had no enemies at Eastern Corporation. Td advise you not to touch me. Josie¡¯s clothes were ripped open. She looked at the man who caused her to feel frightened and nauseated in fear. Josie felt like she was on the verge of having a breakdown. Once she was triggered, she could behave crazyly. ¡°Why? What else are you going to do to me?¡± Caleb sneered. ¡°The owner of this supermarket is my older brother. What can you ever do to me? Behave yourself, and I would reward you.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Josic cried as she struggled. In a panic, she grabbed a pair of scissors on the desk and frantically stabbed the man. ¡°D a m n you! How dare you attack mel Caleb yelled. Smack! Josie was pped hard on the face. Josie¡¯s vision was already hazy. After she was pped, she immediately fell onto the ground without any strength left. Her nose bled, and she felt her throat overpowered by the scent of blood. Feeling her waist hurt as if close to fracturing, Josie slowly curled up her body. ¡°Who¡¯s going toe and rescue me?¡± Josie thought. Without her phone, in desperation, Josie looked at the office door that was almost within reach. Who was going to rescue Josie? Her consciousness was slowly slipping. At that moment, she felt desperate. There was no one there who could rescue her. It was simr to when Henry left Josie alone at home when she bled out severely. ¡°Josie, I can agree to get married to you, but we need to rify that I don¡¯t want too many people to know about this. Do you understand what I mean! I can register for marriage so that Grandpa can have peace of mind. As long as you¡¯re obedient, you¡¯ll always be Henry Gibson¡¯s wife. Josie, please stop doing meaningless things. I can give you everything you want. Just don¡¯t expect unrealistic fantasies such as love.¡± Before Josie passed out, what echoed in her mind was Henry¡¯s warning he gave on the day they got married. In fact, Henry had told Josie that he did not love her. He would never give Josie that love in all eternity. Josie was clearly sober, yet she had gotten into trouble without a second thought, Who exactly was the person at Eastern Corporation that put Josie on the spot that day? That person knew the man with the surname ¡°Smith¡± was a p e r v e r t and still wanted Josie to continue meeting the e man. Henry Gibson¡­ He had to be the one who forced Josie into an impasse. Josie pondered, ¡°Would Henry be pleased if I were dead? If that¡¯s the case, I- If I died, I¡¯ll be free from all of this, right?¡± If Josie died, Henry would be able to sleep soundly and spend the rest of his days with the woman he loved. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Samuel stood at the door, panting. Upon seeing Josie, who was curled up on the ground, his eyes instantly turned red. Who are you?¡± Caleb asked angrily, annoyed by the interruption and the fact that someone dared to disturb him at Harmony Supermarket. ¡°Bam On the verge of losing his rationale, Samuel kicked Caleb to the ground and almost lost his mind. This was not the first time he wanted to kill someone. ¡°Security! Security!¡± ¡°Sir, stop fighting! Stop fighting! If you continue, he will diel Samuel punched Caleb like a wild beast as if trying to kill him. The customer service staff was terrified. ¡°If this goes on, he will die!¡± she thought. ¡°Stop it, sir,¡± she begged, her face pale. Caleb had long lost consciousness from the awful beating. ¡°Sir, please stop it! Please¡­¡± Several security guards ran over in a panic, but no one dared to approach Samuel as he looked like a crazy human-eating beast. Samuel was breathing heavily, and only until the supermarket manager brought more men over to pull him away did he regain his senses. He hurriedly walked to Josie and put his jacket on her. Gazing at her with bloodshot eyes, Samuel spoke with a h a r s e voice. ¡°Jo¡­¡± At that moment, he seemed to have returned to the scene three years ago. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie replied weakly. She grabbed Samuel¡¯s clothes with trembling fingers and slowly curled up in his arms before calming down. Samuel held her tightly in his arms and looked coldly at the supermarket manager, who had rushed over upon hearing themotion. ¡°If anything happens to my love, I will kill him.¡± Instantly, the manager¡¯s face turned white because of Samuel. ¡°This man doesn¡¯t seem easy to deal with,¡± he mused. ¡°L-let¡¯s help her first. We can talk this overter, Send her to the hospital first,¡± the manager hurriedly suggested. Caleb was the owner¡¯s younger brother, so although they had had enough of him, there was nothing they could do. The police are here. This gentleman called the police.¡± Samuel had called the police on the way here. Samuel¡¯s heart was thumping wildly, and his thoughts were a jumbled mess. ¡°I don¡¯t even dare to imagine what could have happened if I camete,¡± he thought. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie mumbled. She could hear Samuel¡¯s heartbeat pounding. He was scared. One could pretend to be nice to another, but his heartbeat wouldn¡¯t lie. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Mr. Turner!¡± y ¡°Take care of these things. You know what to do.¡± It was Samuel¡¯s assistant who came along, and usually, she addressed Samuel as Mr. Turner in public. The assistant nodded in panic. ¡°Yes!¡± As Samuel walked to the door with Josie in his arms, he added, ¡°I want him to rot in jail, and this supermarket doesn¡¯t have to operate anymore.¡± The assistant nodded nervously and pushed her sses up. ¡°This is the first time I have seen Samuel so angry. The owner of this supermarket has messed with the wrong person,¡± she thought. Plucking up her be loved by him.¡± courage to nce at the woman in Samuel¡¯s arms, she mused, ¡°Is that the woman he loves? She¡¯s so lucky to Meanwhile, in the ambnce, Samuel tightened his arms around Josie. Let me treat her wounds first, the doctor said, wanting to get close to Josie. However, Josie shrunk back into Samuel¡¯s arms with panic in her eyes. At that moment, Samuel remembered Josie from ten years ago. When Josie had just returned to the Gibson residence, she was also trembling and cowering in the corner like a rabbit. Jo, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here,¡± Samuelforted in a low voice. Josie¡¯s tensed-up body slowly rxed. The doctor carefully dealt with the wound on Josie¡¯s forehead and helped wipe away blood stains on her face. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Samuel asked in a low voice. Josie didn¡¯t speak. She justy in Samuel¡¯s arms, her eyes nk. Until now, Josie still felt like everything was like a drea¨ªn. ¡°Mr. Turner, I¡¯ve settled everything.¡± They were in the hospital, and Josie was fast asleep. Samuel¡¯s face was thunderous. ¡°Caleb Smith has confessed. In addition to Ms. Yates, there are more than a dozen victims. At present, three of them have made a police report. The police also found the surveince video in the supermarket. Mr. Turner, as for thepany¡­¡± His assistant¡¯s voice trailed off as she nced at Samuel. There was an important meeting in the afternoon as someone from Gibson Corporation would being to Clusia Media Group to meet Samuel. ¡°Since you have settled everything, you can go back first.¡± However, Samuel showed no signs of leaving. ¡°Mr. Turner, what about the coboration with Cibson Corporation?¡± ¡°Leave it to Yuri.¡± Usually, it was Yuri who showed up for Clusia Media Group¡¯s major coborations with otherpanies. Other than Samuel¡¯s assistants and secretaries, only a few people knew Samuel was the owner of Clusia Media Group. Chapter 61 ¡°Gibson Corporation suggested having Ashley Long as the female lead again, She¡¯s very popr now and only needs a title or award to be worthy of Henry, so she is very interested in our movie, Samuel¡¯s assistant persuaded. ¡°I told you that I¡¯m okay with anyone ying the part except her Samuel didn¡¯t want to repeat himself. His assistant sighed. ¡°How did this popr celebrity offend Mr. Turner? How can he still reject her when she brings funds to the production team? Just how bad are her personality and acting skills?¡± she wondered. ¡°Wait.¡± Just when his assistant was about to leave, Samuel stopped her, and a glint shed in his eyes. ¡°She just wants to be the female lead so badly?¡± ¡°Ashley came here to negotiate thrice, so you can tell she really wants it,¡± she replied with a nod. ¡°Tell her that her image is too perfect. The heroine of the film is a farm girl in the 1960s and 1970s. We don¡¯tck stars who haven¡¯t done any farm work. If she really wants to join the film, she can go to Brighton Vige and do a month of farm work. If she can bear it. I will let her be the female lead¡± The air around Samuel was fraught with tension. A shiver ran down his assistant¡¯s spine. she wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea?¡± his assistant replied, trembling. Tell Yuri that this is the only requirement for the selection. Whoever can hang on will be the female lead.¡± Samuel was sure that Ashley, who was extremely concerned about her image, wouldn¡¯t be able to hang on. Originally. Samuel wanted to ignore Ashley, but since she repeatedly plotted against Josie, she was getting on his nerves. ¡°Okay. Mr. Turner.¡± the assistant had no choice but to agree. Josie was still asleep in her ward and was having nightmares due to the shock. She seemed to return to the time three years ago in her nightmare. Before she married Henry, a simr incident also happened. There was a crazy man who had a crush on her at school, and on the day of the graduation party, he s p i k e her drink. She fell unconscious, and when she woke up, Henry was by her side. She always thought that Henry was her salvation. But although he could stretch out his hand and pull her out of hell, he could kick her back in. He held the power of life and death in his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Josie struggled in her dream and suddenly woke up. ¡°Jo, do you want to drink some water?¡± Samuel stood nervously by the bed and looked a little at a loss. ¡°Samuel¡­ Josie called h o a r s e l y. This time. the person she woke up and saw was not Henry but Samuel. ¡°How¡­ How did you find me?¡± 3/4 10:13 Thu, May Chapter 61 I called you. The supermarket stall answered it and asked me to save you,¡± Samuel exined. ¡°Thank you.¡± Josie mumbled as her eyes turned red. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid Samuel sat by the bed andforted her in a low voice. ¡°Samuel, can I ask you a question?¡± she croaked. ¡°Why did you suddenly go abroad three years ago?¡± Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Samuel¡¯s body stiffened, and he did not breathe for a long time. Staring daredly at Josie. Samuel said slowly, ¡°Because I made a mistake. I was young and reckless.¡± Samuel smiled, at peace with himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t watch my strength and almost killed the other party in the fight. Grandpa was very angry, so he sent me overseas.¡± Samuel¡¯s rxed tone sounded a little forced as he wanted to make Josie happy. You¡¯re always too impulsive and don¡¯t consider the consequences. Josie smiled and felt pain shoot through the corners of her mouth. This is the Samuel I know. He never cares about the consequences. It was the same when he messed with Henry and today when he almost killed Mr. Smith, she thought What can I do? My grandpa says that no one can control me. I will mess up because of myself one day, Samuel asked, staring at her with red-rimmed and bloodshot eyes, looking piteous. With her feeble hands, Josie raised her hand unconsciously and patted Samuel¡¯s head. Samuel was stunned for a moment and subconsciously held Josie¡¯s hand. Startled, Josie wanted to withdraw her hand. Josie, do you want to take care of me? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get into trouble because of myself, Samuel asked, his voice also h o a rs e . He didn¡¯t want to miss the chance to be with Josie anymore. If he hadn¡¯t experienced what happened today, he might still be able to put up a pretense and be by her side silently. But now that the same thing happened again, he was anxious that he wouldn¡¯t be able to give Josie a sense of security if he protected her without being anything to her. Samuel wished to tell the world that Josie was the woman he loved. If anyone wanted to touch her, they had better think carefully ¡°Okay.¡± Josie smiled at Samuel. ¡°I will take care of you for Grandpa Lewis. Don¡¯t be so stubborn in the future. You have to think about the consequences. Do you understand?¡± Although Samuel was older than her, Josie felt like an elder speaking heartfelt words to a youngster. Alump grew in Samuel¡¯s throat, and he rubbed his face against Josie¡¯s palms like a puppy. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll let her off today. I¡¯m in no hurry, he thought. ¡°Then you have to care about me for the rest of my life.¡± Samuel put his head on the bed and then ced Josie¡¯s hand on his head again. For a moment, Josie was lost in her thoughts. ¡°Samuel¡¯s hair is so soft and warm. It¡¯s a strange feeling,¡± she mused. Although she had been with Henry for three years, they had never done such intimate actions. She would feel like she was offending a g o d due to the distance between them if she stood on tiptoe to kiss his forehead, let alone touch his head. Chapter 62 Was it love if their rtionship had beers facilt on unequal grounds? Meanwhile, Henry at in his office at Gibson Corporation and looked at the documents in his hand. ¡°Where did Josie go 18is assistant walked into the office nervously with a pale face Henry frowned and looked up at her. ¡°What happened? Rating the corner of her lips, she summoned her courage and asked, ¡°Mr. Gibson, can you spare Ms. Yates?¡± She was the one who apanied Josie when thetter got hospitalized. ¡°I really like that quiet and beautiful woman. She¡¯s not arrogant or pretentious. She¡¯s so fragile yet so strong. Why must Henry hurt her? I don¡¯t like Ashley. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because she¡¯s a celebrity, but I feel Ashley is too pretentious and fake when she¡¯s with Henry She¡¯s not a kind woman at all, she thought. ¡°Cecilia, remember your position. You are my assistant.¡± Henry warned, throwing the documents onto the table. Cecilia¡¯s heart s k i p p e d a beat, and she stopped talking. ¡°That¡¯s right. I am just Henry¡¯s assistant. I have no right to influence his decision, but I feel sorry for Ms. Yates, she thought. ¡°Mr. Gibson, something happened to Ms. Yates. After a long silence, Cecilia looked up at Henry and said. I don¡¯t know whether Henry will regret it in the future. In my opinion, he has no feelings for Josie. But if this goes on, he will only push her farther away, Cecilia thought. Henry¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately stood up. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Look, he actually cares about her so much,¡± Cecilia mused. ¡°Mr. Gibson, you told all relevantpanies in Hofcaster not to hire Ms. Yates, so she went to Eastern Corporation in Frontier Bay to apply for a job. Eastern Corporation asked her to start from the bottom as a salesperson.¡± Cecilia continued with a hint of reproachfulness in her voice. ¡°Ms. Yates went to a supermarket called Harmony Supermarket. The manager of the Procurement Department is a p e r v e r t. Ms. Yates got injured and is in the hospital now.¡± Henry clenched his hand subconsciously and strode out. ¡°I warned Josie that the outside world is very dangerous. Why can¡¯t she be obedient and live under my protection?¡±he thought irritatedly. ¡°Henry, I went to Clusia Media Group today. Their request is outrageous! Just then, Ashley appeared, looking for Henry. furious about Clusia Media Group¡¯s selection criteria. ¡°How dare they ask an actress to work in the countryside for a month? I am a star, not a migrant worker! The boss of Clusia Media Group iy clearly targeting me. He knows that I got all my endorsements due to my beautiful image Chapter 62 and must pay special attention to my appearance, she fumed internally. Henry was not in the mood to talk to Ashley and strode toward the elevator angrily and worriedly. Stunned that he ignored her, Ashley didn¡¯t return to her senses until the elevator doors closed. ¡°Something happened to Josie, Thomas whispered behind her. As Ashley came back to her senses, her eyes slowly turned red. ¡°It seems like the people working at Eastern Corporation are quite obedient, she mused. ¡°Did you see that? Compared to Josie, I¡¯m like air to him,¡± Ashley uttered in a trembling voice. Thomas sighed and wanted tofort Ashley by hugging her, but he knew he had no right to do that and could only stand behind her. ¡°Why. Thomas? Henry is mine! Why can¡¯t Josie die? What can I do to make her die?¡± Turning around, Ashley looked at Thomas and spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°Ashley, are you crazy?¡± Thomas shouted, shocked by the way she was acting. ¡°Is she insane? How can she say such vicious words to get Henry?¡± Thomas thought. Ashley lowered her head and said grimly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that that Smith guy is a pe r v e r t? How can I kill her?¡± ¡°Ashley Long. I think you¡¯re sick. Go back and have a good rest!¡± Thomas thought that Ashley was going crazy. Moreover, he also thought she made a big mistake by not tel ling him that she called Eastern Corporation. ¡°If Henry finds out, all her efforts will be in vain, Thomas thought disappointedly. Sighing, Thomas turned around and left. He wanted Ashley to think about it. If it went on like this, she would be doomed. Ashley stood still and clenched her hands, dissatisfied. ¡°Something happened to Josie. Did you order those people at Eastern Corporation to do it?¡± Charles¡¯Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. voice rang behind her, full of anger. Evidently, he had heard everything- Ashley¡¯s heart s k i p p e d a beat, and she looked back nervously. Upon seeing Charles, she breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, it¡¯s him,¡± she thought. ¡°Mr. Larson, do you not wish that Josie and Henry-¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With a dark look on his face, Charles dragged Ashley to the emergency exit and shoved her against the wall- our partnership, I seem to have warned you that you can make Henry and Josie divorce, but you must not hurt her. Are courting death?¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes reddened in pain, and she looked at Charles in fear. ¡°Mr. Larson, this is something beyond my control.¡± ¡°Really? If I told Henry it was you who asked Eastern Corporation to set Josie up, do you think he would be able to control himself?¡± Fury brewed in Charles¡¯ eyes. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Ashley looked at Charles in panic and grabbed his arm. ¡°You can¡¯t tell Henry. We are partners. You promised me you wouldn¡¯t tell Henry¡± Get away from me! Charles roared, shoving Ashley away. This woman is crazy. At first, 1ed her to force Josie and Henry to divorce, not to let her hurt Josie. How can she curse Josie to die? She¡¯s too vicious, Charles thought angrily. ¡°Charles! Are you not afraid that I will tell Henry you were the one who set everything up? You want him to divorce Josie and steal thepany. So you can¡¯t tell him. You can¡¯t tell him,¡± Ashley threatened, holding onto Charles nervously. ¡°Henry must never know!¡± she thought. ¡°Ha! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of Henry?¡± Charles asked coldly. Ashley¡¯s breathing instantly stopped, and her fingers trembled. ¡°Charles, don¡¯t you want Josie to give up on Henry? If you tell Henry, he will feel guilty toward Josie, and all will be lost! Henry still wants to remarry Josie!¡± Stopping in his tracks, Charles looked back at Ashley coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t tell Henry for the time being, but Ashley, I¡¯m warning you. If anything happens to Josie, it¡¯s on you. You better pray that not a single strand of her hair is harmed.¡± After Charles left. Ashley¡¯s face was ghastly white, and she bit her lips, unable to stop trembling. Josie! Why do all men protect her?¡± she fumed internally. When Henry arrived at Hofcaster Hospital, Josie had been discharged. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital for fear that Samuel would know her condition. Moreover, she was afraid of it as it took away too many of her loved ones. Samuel didn¡¯t force Josie to stay in the hospital and brought her home. Fortunately, he arrived in time this time, so Josie only suffered minor injuries. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Samuel asked gently when they got home. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat the tomatoes Mr. Capaldi gave me. Do you know how to cook beef?¡± Josie thought for a while and replied to Samuel with a smile.. ¡°I really want to eat beef with tomatoes, Josic mused. Samuel raised his eyebrows and nodded dotingly. ¡°Jo, where are you going to find such a good man?¡± Madelyn asked as she sat on the couch and ate potato chips while watching a movie. Secing Josiee over, she shared her nket with Josie. Josie didn¡¯t reply and only leaned against the couch, tired. Jo, I have to watch over you when you go out next time. How can you injure yourself so badly?¡± 10:14 Chapter 63 Josie lied to Madelyn as thetter was too hot-tempered. If Madelyn knew the truth, she would explode with anger. Besides, Josie didn¡¯t want Madelyn to worry. Eat your potato chips,¡± Josie replied, mudging Madelyn Jo, have you seen this movie called Who Killed Me? This is Clusia Media Group¡¯s award-winning movie from three years ago, Madelyn asked, wholly focused on the movie. ¡°Chosia Media Group is indeed a legend in the industry.¡± That movie was a dark horse that no one had expected to win. ¡°Of course. Our CEO didn¡¯t rely on anyone Madelyn guished as she admired her mysterious CEO very much. ¡°By the way, our HR department manager asked me again today. It seems like we really need talented hires in ourpany. 1 gave her your resume, and she thinks it¡¯s good. She hopes you can go.¡± Josie looked at Madelyn nervously, traumatized by the interviews. Clenching her hands, Josie shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°But Clusia Media Group is really great. The working environment isfortable, and we can see each other every day,¡± Madelyn said, a little disappointed. 1-Is the HR department manager a man or a woman?¡± Josie asked cautiously. ¡°She¡¯s a strong and beautiful woman. Her son is a child star. Madelyn pulled Josie closer and showed thetter a picture. Look, look, this child is so cute. He is Ms. Garcia¡¯s son.¡± Josie rxed, but she was still afraid. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Samuel walked out of the kitchen, scooped out the beef stew into a small bowl, and gave Josie a spoor. As Josie had some wounds on the corners of her mouth, it hurt when she drank the hot soup. ¡°What do you think of this movie?¡± Samuel asked as he walked to the couch and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s super thought-provoking and is directed by my idol,¡± Madelyn dered admiringly. ¡°Your idol?¡± Samuel was confused. The CEO of Clusia Media Group. My boss,¡± Madelyn replied proudly, chewing her potato chips. Samuel only smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. Thank you,¡± Josie uttered, a little embarrassed as she always had to trouble Samuel to take care of her. Now, he was even responsible for cooking. ¡°Eat something first. Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened as he gazed at the wounds on her face. He had asked his assistant to investigate Eastern Corporation. Although the HR department knew that Caleb from Harmony Supermarket was a p e r e r t, they still deliberately asked Josic to contact him. Josie had never offended anyone, so evidently, someone was deliberately trying to harm her. Additionally, Madelyn said that Henry and Ashley were scheming to prevent Josie from finding a job, so they must have had something to do with the incident regarding Eastern Corporation. 2/4 Chapter 63 Meanwhile, Henry stopped his car downstairs Josie¡¯s rented apartment. He wanted to go up and see her, but suddenly, he hesitated. This incident is my fault in the end. I wanted to prevent Josie from finding a job to force her topromise ande back to me obediently. But I didn¡¯t expect Josie would rather go to Frontier Bay thanpromise. I have never seen Josie being so stubborn, he thought. Taking a deep breath, Henry got out of the car and leaned against the door to smoke. Under the streetmp. Henry¡¯s shadow looked long and lonely. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t think I would feel that happy to have Josie around me. But now, Josie has really left, leaving me alone. Since I was a child, I had long gotten used to being lonely and abandoned by others, but Josie is someone I don¡¯t want to let go. Henry thought. After putting out the cigarette butt and throwing it into the garbage can, Henry looked up and saw Samuel, who came down to throw the garbage. Henry furrowed his brows as he clenched his fingers. ¡°He has been lucky ever since he was a child. He¡¯s born into a rich family and has everything. Why does he have topete with me for Josie?¡± Henry thought jealously. ¡°Henry, how dare youe here! She can¡¯t get agitated any more, so you better not mess with her!¡± Samuel threatened in a cold voice after throwing the trash. He didn¡¯t want to fight today. Henry red at Samuel. ¡°If not for fear that Josie would be agitated, I wouldn¡¯t be pacing around downstairs,¡± Henry thought. ¡°How is she?¡± Henry finally backed down and asked in a low voice. ¡°How dare you ask. If you didn¡¯t try every means to keep her from finding a job, do you think she would go so far away and get hurt?¡± Samuel retorted softly, fearing that Josie would hear him. # F F L FLY ¡°Henry, Eastern Corporation knows that Caleb is a v e r t. Is it you who asked them to mess with Josie on purpose? Samuel grabbed Henry and pushed him against the streetmp. ¡°Samuel Turner!¡± Henry frowned, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t contact anyoneBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. from Eastern Corporation. I didn¡¯t even expect her to go to Frontier Bay!¡± ¡°Then it must be Ashley!¡± Samuel was almost certain. ¡°Samuel, stop making assumptions. Ashley is a naive and timid girl. She won¡¯t mess with Josie!¡± Henry dered unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re really blinded by love. You¡¯d better hope that it isn¡¯t Ashley who did it.¡± Shoving Henry aside, Samuel warned, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with her again.¡± ¡°How dare you order me? What right do you have? Even if I have divorced Josie, we are still family! What about you?¡± Henry knew very well that Josie wouldn¡¯t dare to be with Samuel as she was afraid he would go against John. After all, he owned the right to the Santalum residence. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 At a cafe located at the corner of the street, Josie came to see Eastern Corporation¡¯s HR manager. She did not want to see the manager again, but she wanted to find out something ¡°Ms. Yates. The HR manager¡¯s attitude to Josie waspletely different from thest. This time, the manager looked embarrassed and pitiful. ¡°Ms Yates. I¡¯m so sorry. I have no choice. I was going to visit you, but I thought you wouldn¡¯t want to see me.¡± The HR thanager turned pale as she lowered her head to Josie. Josie tightened her fingers as she said in a cold and emotionless voice, ¡°I came today to find out one thing. We have no grudges against each other, and I also for. Why did you make it hard for me?¡± I out that yourpany is indeed recruiting for the position I wanted to apply The HR manager wiped her sweat in panic and smiled. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. We didn¡¯t know you knew the Turner family and the CEO of Gibson Corporation.¡± The boss of Eastern Corporation had the shock of his life when Henry and the Turner family took turns looking for him. The boss had no choice but to put all the me on the HR manager. ¡°Ms. Yates, you re a gracious person. Please spare me this time. I didn¡¯t mean to. If Josie did not forgive her, the manager might not be able to continue working at Eastern Corporation. ¡°An employee in Eastern Corporation also called the policest month. How could you not mean it?¡± Josie looked at the other party coldly. 1-I thought he had restrained himself, so¡­.¡± ¡°Since you insist on taking the me for others, I shall hold you responsible for everything. There¡¯s nothing left to say. Ms. Presley, you¡¯re on your own,¡± Josie interrupted the manager and left. The HR manager panicked and followed Josie nervously. ¡°Ms. Yates, Ms. Yates, please forgive me this time¡­ ¡°Forgive you? I don¡¯t have the right to forgive you. Do you think you can resolve the damage you caused me with that one sentence today?¡± Josie thought it was ridiculous. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Ms. Yates, I really didn¡¯t know your identity. Please spare me this time. Getting fired at Eastern Corporation is a small matter, but now that I¡¯ve offended Gibson Corporation and the Turner family, I won¡¯t be able to survive in Hofcaster. My family and daughter are here in Hofcaster, and they still expect me to¡­ The HR manager choked with anxiety and almost knelt before Josie. ¡°You made a mistake first.¡± Josie pushed her hand away and walked out of the restaurant. ¡°Ms. Yates, please, please.¡± Josie ignored it. ¡°Ms. Yates, please¡­¡± The HR manager knelt directly in front of Josie and stopped her. ¡°Please¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a saint. Your behavior was not a mistake. It¡¯s vicious. Since you made a mistake, you will bear the consequences. Unless you tell me who instructed you Josie walked around the manager and continued making her way out. ¡°Ms. Yates¡­ The manager got up in a panic and stopped Josie again. ¡°Ms. Yates, please. I can¡¯t afford to mess with people like you. Ashley¡¯s agent called our superior and told him to take special care of you. Her intentions were very clear¡­ I thought you¡¯ve offended Ashley, so that¡¯s why 1¡­¡± -10:14 Chapter 64 Are you sure?¡± Josie looked deep into her eyes. Tm sure. Ashley also called personally before. I heard her talking to the superior. In order to protect herself, the manager could only tell the truth. ¡°Ms. Yates, please. I¡¯m just an insignificant person. I have to listen to my superior¡¯s instructions. I didn¡¯t want to do it. That¡¯s why I deliberately put Harmony Supermarket at the back of the list, thinking that if you couldn¡¯t take it and would quit after queuing at the ether supermarkets for such a long time¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t work at such apany anymore. Change to another workce.¡± Josie sighed. She did not show many emotions after bearing that it had something to do with Ashley. ¡°A boss who encourages employees to mix work with personal matters will notst long¡± ¡°Ms. Yates. Ms. Presley looked at Josie nervously. She knew that Josie was going to let her go. ¡°Can I ask what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Gibson of Gibson Corporation and Mr. Turner?¡± ¡°Is it any of your business? asked Josie with a frown. Ms. Presley lowered her head in fear. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s just that Eastern Corporation has been going through a tough time these days. Although Eastern Corporation. Gibson Corporation, and the Turner family are not cooperating directly, thepany won¡¯tst long in Hofcaster if they¡¯ve offended the two parties. I heard that Henry came to Eastern Corporation personally and was furious. As for the Turner family, the whole family showed up.¡± Josie was stunned for a moment, and a trace of surprise shed in her eyes. ¡°Did Samuel¡¯s family get involved in this matter?¡± she thought. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. You¡¯d better not get involved too much. Resign as soon as possible and leave Eastern Corporation. Josie said sincerely and left. ¡°Does Henry not know about Eastern Corporation?¡± she wondered. After getting on the bus, Josie took out her phone to check the conversation she had recorded between her and Ms. Presley. She had to secure some evidence. If Henry still wants to protect Ashley this time, Josie would not tolerate it anymore. After taking a deep breath, Josie looked out of the window quietly. She did not fight back, not because she was a pushover. But Ashley provoked her again and again. In the headquarters building of Gibson Corporation in Hofcaster, a public interview was being held with Ashley. ¡°I heard that you and Mr. Gibson have been together secretly for many years. Is it true?¡± Ashley took off her sunsses and smiled but did not say anything. She was admitting it in silence. ¡°Ms. Long. I heard that Mr. Gibson wanted you to be a part of a huge production by Clusia Media Group, which is the period piece film ¡®A Pond of Reeds, is that true?? ¡°We are keeping in touch now. I¡¯m looking forward to working with Clusia Media Group.¡± Ashley was vignt with her every word and action. ¡°Ashes like you very much. Do you have anything to tell them about your rtionship with Mr. Gibson?¡± Tho, 9 May Chapter 64 Thank you for your kindness. Please love me in a rational way.¡± Ashley smiled and said again, ¡°I hope everyone can be with someone they like and marry into love. In the interview room, everyone surrounded Ashley. She was beautiful in the spotlight. Josie stood at the exit of the subway station and saw the scene from a distance. Gibson Corporation was surrounded by a lot of people. Josie took off the hair tie on her wrist, gathered her long hair, and tied them up in a low ponytail for a neat look. ¡°Jo, you were asking about Ashley¡¯s itinerary. What happened?¡± Madelyn called Josie and was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just wait for the news Josie sneered. As she took out her makeup mirror, Josie covered the wound on her forehead with some makeup and applied bright red lipstick If Madelyn saw her now, Madelyn would be surprised as Josie seldom put on makeup, let alone such exquisite and heavy makeup. Josie was very beautiful on her own without any makeup. When she put on such makeup, she instantly felt that she had changed into another person and exuded a strong aura. After putting on the high heels she had prepared in advance, Josie¡¯ put her coat and sneakers into a bag and walked across the road step by step. Her every move was elegant and noble. Josie inherited all of Kathy¡¯s good traits, including her slender body and neck. Other than that, Josie had clear jawlines, which were further enhanced with the help of makeup. With her long maroon dress, Josie looked like a wless model-like figure with the perfect body shape. Josie put her handbag away into storage by the street and walked to Gibson Corporation. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 ¡°Miss, we have an interview ahead. Please A security guard stopped Josie ¡°What? It¡¯s just a not-so-famous celebrity getting interviewed. Even people who want to go to Gibson Corporation can¡¯t enter?¡± Josie looked at the security guard coldly. The early guards were shocked by Josie¡¯s aura. Although they had not met Josie before, such a beautiful woman was even more dazzling than the celebrity interviewed, and they dared not stop her for a moment. Josje was expressionless and went straight to the interview ce. ¡°Ms. Long, are you Mr. Gibson¡¯s first love? Is he your first lover ¡°Ms. Long, are you here to pick Mr. Gibson up from work?¡± Yes, he¡¯sing down soon. That¡¯s all for the interview. Thank you, Ashley said happily, looking joyous. ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Josie asked elegantly. Ashley was stunned and looked at Josie in shock. ¡°This is Josie Ashley wondered. After looking at Josie up and down for a long time, Ashley couldn¡¯t say a word in astonishment. Ashley clenched her hands in jealousy, and even she had to admit that Josie was really beautiful Ashley¡¯s manager, Thomas, panicked and hurried forward. ¡°Ms. Yates¡­¡± ¡°Get out of my way,¡± Josie said coldly. ¡°Can a nobody like you stand in my way?¡± In an instant. Thomas felt a chill down his spine. The camera of the entertainment reporter was instantly aimed at Josie, and everyone was excited. ¡°Miss, who are you?¡± Josie was noble and elegant like a ck swan. After getting retorted, Thomas balled his fists slowly. Obviously, Josie was here to settle the score. ¡°Ms. Yates, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s talk about it in private¡­ These journalists are here, and it¡¯s not good for them to hear about this. Besides, Mr. Gibson will also¡­ Thomas lowered his voice, trying to persuade Josie not to make a scene. ¡°Excuse me, are you still going to drink your coffee?¡± Josie ignored Thomas and turned around to smile at a young journalist Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The journalist was stunned by Josie¡¯s smile and shook his head with the coffee in his hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± Josie took the coffee, slowly opened the lid with her beautiful fingers, and walked past Thomas before sshing the coffee on Ashley¡¯s face. In an instant, everyone went silent. Everyone was shocked, and their jaws dropped. Soon, there was only the sound of camera shutters. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be famous? Today, I¡¯ll make you go viral¡± Josie smiled at Ashley. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t like you, and I show it 10.14 Thu, 9 May Chapter 65 openly. What about you? Trying to do bad things behind my back?¡± ¡°Josie¡­¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes were full of anger. She tried to suppress it and forced herself to put on an aggrieved and pitiful look. Thomas went forward in a panic to protect Ashley. He put his coat on Ashley, nning to bring her to leave first. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your rtionship with Ms. Long?¡± ¡°Why did you ssh coffee on Ms. Long¡¯s face?¡± Josie stood quietly and faced all the journalists. ¡°I¡¯m Henry Gibson¡¯s¡­ Ashley looked at Josie in horror as thetter had signed a confidentiality agreement. ¡°Josie!¡± After trying to stop Josie awkwardly, Ashley almost rushed over. If the public knew that Henry had been married for a long time, then Ashley would be regarded as the mistress by the public. Ashley thought, The image I¡¯ve tried so hard to keep up will be destroyed instantly.¡± Josie sneered and nced at Ashley, thinking that Ashley¡¯s awkward look would be viral for a while. ¡°Miss, what did you say about your rtionship with Mr. Gibson?¡± ¡°Are you Mr. Gibson¡¯s real girlfriend?¡± The journalists, who liked juicy gossip, felt as though they had gone lucky that day. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Gibson?¡± ¡°Ms. Yates, please consider thepany¡¯s image before acting. Ashley is an artist trained by Mr. Gibson. You¡¯ll make Mr. Gibson-¡± Thomas came forward and wanted to pull Josie away by force.. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me.¡± Josie looked at Thomas threateningly. Thomas took a deep breath. It was true that he should not dare to touch Josie. Others didn¡¯t know, but he knew very well that Josie w¨¢s important to Henry. Thomas, what are you waiting for? Take her away!¡± Ashley shouted madly, not caring about her image. ¡°Mr. Gibson! Oh, no! Y-You need to go downstairs and have a look. A journalist is interviewing Ms. Long downstairs¡­¡± A secretary knocked on the door of the CEO¡¯s office of Gibson Corporation in a panic. Cecilia opened the door and frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just an interview. Why are you so flustered?¡± ¡°Ask Mr. Gibson to go downstairs to have a look. Ms. Yates is also here to make a scene during the interview¡­¡± Cecilia was stunned for a moment and looked back at Henry. ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­ Ms. Yates is downstairs.¡± Taken aback, Henry soon got up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Journalists are interviewing Ms. Long downstairs, and Ms. Yates came, the secretary exined quickly. Journalists are strictly prohibited outside Gibson Corporation¡¯s building. Why are there entertainment journalists here? Do you take the rules of thepany as a joke?¡± Cecilia was a litle unhappy. It was obvious that Ashley was the one who made a scene on purpose. Chapter 65 ¡°She¡¯s always like this thought Cecilia. ¡°Miss, who are you to Mr. Gibson?¡± Tm Henry¡¯s sister,¡± Josie answered quietly Ashley breathed a sigh of relief, thinking Josie was still wary, but Josie proved Ashley wrong the next second. ¡°My brother had been married and has been with his wife for three years. Because of Ashley, their marriage broke down,¡± Josie said. Josie spoke calmly as if she was telling a story.. Josie had indeed signed a confidentiality agreement with Henry, but Henry messed with her first. The agreement only said that she can¡¯t tell anyone that Josie was Henry¡¯s wife, but it didn¡¯t say that she couldn¡¯t fabricate an identity Josie! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ashley went berserk and pulled Josie. ¡°Josie, I beg you. We can talk in private. Y-You can¡¯t Don¡¯t talk nonsense here¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense?¡± Josie looked at Ashley. ¡°I warned you not to mess with me. I gave you many chances so that we could live harmoniously, but you still provoked me.. Josie pushed Ashley away and continued, ¡°What you see is just the bright side of a celebrity. You don¡¯t know the dirty tricks she has behind her. She looks a sorry sight, trying her best to be thewful wife. s¡­¡± ¡°Miss, are you Mr. Gibson¡¯s sister? Was Mr. Gibson married?¡± ¡°Has Mr. Gibson ever been married?¡± ¡°Who is his wife?¡± The news that Henry was married instantly spread like wildfire among the entertainment journalists. At thepany entrance, Henry frowned and looked at Josie standing under the light. It took him a long time to snap back to his senses. ¡°Is that Josie?¡± Henry wondered. He had never seen Josie wear a long red dress, nor had he ever seen her dress so exquisitely. Once upon a time, he liked Josie¡¯s bare face, so it didn¡¯t matter whether Josie dressed up or not But today. Josie, standing in the spotlight, was no less attractive than any star. Compared with Josie, Ashley, who was drenched in tea, paled inparison. In the past, a star scout wanted Josie to join the entertainment circle, but Henry refused harshly. Josie was very beautiful and talented in dancing, but Josie¡¯s character was not suited for the circle. She was only suitable to be protected in the dark. Taking a deep breath, Henry took off his suit and walked to the stage step by step. He protected Ashley in front of Josie and said coldly. ¡°Enough?¡± Ashley, who was tensed up, burst into tears when she saw Henry. ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t know how I offended Josie.¡± Henry frowned and warned Josie coldly, ¡°Go home¡± With that, he left with Ashley. The crazed entertainment journalists rushed up to surround Josie. Chapter 63 ¡°Miss, is what you just said true? ¡°Mr. Gibson, please exin whether it¡¯s true that you got married secretly, as thedy said¡­¡± ¡°No Henry answered coldly. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 That simple sentencepletely destroyed Josie¡¯s three-year marriage. Josie stood there with red eyes, She felt like a clown. Being surrounded by journalists like a clown, Josie felt her throat burning for a moment. Josie thought, ¡°Henry would do everything to keep Ashley famous.¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson said he is not engaged. Are you lying, or is Mr. Gibson deliberately hiding it?¡± ¡°Please exin yourself.¡± Josie wanted to leave, but she felt powerless. But those journalists wouldn¡¯t let her go at all. Josie suddenly felt like an impulsive fool for thinking that Ashley could get the punishment she deserved. She mused, ¡°Unfortunately, with Henry¡¯s love for Ashley, I¡¯m the fool from beginning to end.¡± ¡°Excuse me¡­ Josie held back her emotions and wanted to leave. Henry only cared about Ashley, and Josie seemed like a wild cat abandoned at the roadside. With tears in her eyes. Josie wanted to leave, but those journalists wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Did youe to nder Ashley Long on purpose?¡± ¡°Is it because you¡¯re jealous of Ashley? We haven¡¯t heard that Mr. Gibson has a sister.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Gibson said there was no marriage. Why did you lie? Are you jealous of Ms.,Long?¡± Josie felt her head buzzing. She could have confidently told everyone the truth, but Henry¡¯s words always made her look like a joke. Henry said no. It meant he had never been married. ¡°So, who was I in the past three years?¡± Josie wondered. ¡°I heard that this woman also likes Mr. Gibson. Her love for him has turned into hatred.¡± ¡°You also want to marry Mr. Gibson, but Ms. Long takes away Mr. Gibson¡¯s love, right?¡± In the hall of thepany, Ashley kept crying. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m scared. Boohoo¡­¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Yates suddenly appeared and sshed a cup of coffee on Ashley¡¯s face. It was outrageous. Ashley relies on her image to survive in the entertainment circle. It¡¯ll leave a bad impact on thepany,¡± Thomas said angrily. Henry looked at him coldly. Even if Josie destroyed Gibson Corporation, Henry could afford it. Frightened, Thomas dared not say anything. ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t know how I offended Josie Boohoo. I¡¯m so scared. Now everyone thinks I¡¯m the mistress who destroyed your Chapter 66 marriage What should I ds. Ashley cried with a pale face and tearful makeup. Cecilia¡¯s face darkened as she felt that Ashley was pretentious Cecilia looked outside nervously and whispered, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Mc Yares is still sumunded by journalists Vini¡­ Henry nced at Thomas ¡°Send her home¡± Alter saying that, Henry wanted to go to Josie and bring her home. ¡°Henix¡­.¡± Ashley cried even more Thomas came forward nervoudy to stop Henry. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ashley has been through a lot today. I¡­ If anything happens to het, I won¡¯t be able to stop het.¡± Henry frowned and looked back at Ashley with a solemn expression. Her mood was indeed very unstable, and the previous self-harm mark on her wrist was still obvious. ¡°Henry Can you apany me? ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ms. Yates is also very unsafe. The security guards can¡¯t stop those journalists at all. Cecilia frowned and said, ¡°Entertainment journalists are not allowed to interview at thepany entrance. Ashley was the one who did it, yet she asked others to bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°Henry, do you think I¡¯m a burden too? I know I¡¯m a burden. All of you hate me and want to abandon me¡­¡± The tearful Ashley turned around and ran into the elevator, heading to the underground parking lot. ¡°Mr. Gibson, we¡¯ll deal with the things at Ms. Yates¡¯ side. Please go and see if Ashley is okay. She¡¯ll be overwhelmed.¡± Thomas begged Henry nervously. Henry looked back at Josie, surrounded by journalists, thinking, ¡°Since she dares to make trouble, she has to be able to bear nTM Henry rubbed his eyebrows and walked straight to the elevator. ¡°Mr. Gibson!¡± Cecilia wanted to stop him. ¡°Ms. Marston, Ashley has depression¡­ Thomas stopped Cecilia. ¡°Huh? So what! Why didn¡¯t you tattoo the word ¡®depression on her face?¡± Cecilia was a little angry. She then turned around and ran to help Josie. Thomas was an entertainment manager familiar with these journalists, but he didn¡¯t seem to want to help Josie. Not far from Gibson Corporation, across the road, a tall man with a cap was smiling coldly. ¡°Little liar, I found you¡­ The scar on the corner of his eyes was scary. The man pulled the neckline of his ck high-cor sweater with his gloved. hand, looking particrly scary in the dark. ¡°Miss, are you jealous of Ashley?¡± ¡°Excuse me! Move aside!¡± Cecilia pushed away the journalists around her angrily. She wanted to tell the journalists that Josie was not lying, but Cecilia was Henry¡¯s assistant. Therefore, Cecilia couldn¡¯t speak for Josie 10:15 Thu, 9 May Chapter 66 Feeling bad for Josie, Cecilia looked at the surrounding person nervously. Cecilia thought, ¡°Ms. Yates must have felt devastated when she saw Mr. Gibson leave like that.¡± Josie stood there numbly, unable to say a word. Her fingers were trembling, and she knew she might be unable to stand it for long. Her hands were bleeding. Josie was on the edge of losing control. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Just when Josie was about to lose control, an angry voice came that sounded anxious. Samuel pulled the people around Josie away, and his face darkened. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie stood still and looked at Samuel, who was much taller than the others. Samuel seemed to be able to appear at the most critical moment, which made her feel confident in an instant. ¡°Mr. Tumer!¡± This is Mr. Turner. Why is he here? What day is today?¡± ¡°Mr. Turner, why are you here?¡± ¡°Samuel Turner, I heard that you are in a rtionship. Can you tell us about your girlfriend?¡± Samuel coldly looked at the journalist who came to interview him before walking straight to Josie. ¡°Why are you here alone? Were you thinking of destroying the pretentious woman by yourself? Do you think you¡¯re a warrior?¡± Samuel held Josie in his arms, feeling a little angry. He thought. ¡°Josie came here alone to deal with Ashley. What if Josie was injured? I¡¯m worried¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Turner, what is your rtionship with thisdy?¡± the journalist asked excitedly. ¡°Thisdy said that Ashley was Henry¡¯s mistress. Is it true that she got involved in the marriage between Henry and his original partner?¡± ¡°Is it because she is jealous of Ashley, and that¡¯s why she said that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend. Does she need to be jealous of Ashley?¡± Samuel stopped and tightened his grip on Josic. The journalists all gasped and thought, ¡°Is this an official announcement?¡± ¡°Your girlfriend said Mr. Gibson was married, but Mr. Gibson denied it. How do you exin it, Mr. Turner? Do you know about it?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened, and he looked down at Josie, his heart aching for her. ¡°Did he say he had never been married before?¡± Josie¡¯s eyes turned red, and she nodded. Samuel didn¡¯t say anything and took Josie¡¯s hand as they went out of the crowd. All the journalists were frightened by Samuel¡¯s aura, and no one dared to mess with him again. ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel frowned and thought, ¡°Since Henry himself didn¡¯t admit his rtionship with Josie¡­¡± After that, he Chapter 66 continued, ¡°Then pretend he doesn¡¯t exist. From now on, don¡¯t fall in love with him again! Don¡¯t miss him again, and don¡¯t see him either! Forget him¡­¡± Josie was numbly pulled away by Samuel and stuffed into the car. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be here with you.¡± Samuel motioned for the driver to drive. Then, he sat beside Josie and held her tightly. Josie¡¯s whole body was tensed up, and her breathing was a little ragged. She was afraid of sitting alone in the back row of private cars, but with someone beside her, she felt it was not that terrible. ¡°Samuel, do you know I dare not sit alone in the back seat of private cars?¡± ¡°I knew it. Samuel rubbed Josie¡¯s head. ¡°Close your e if you are scared. Don¡¯t think about Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 That night, the entertainment news was in an uproar. That farce could be regarded as an earthquake in the entertainment industry. Someone revealed that Ashley was a mistress and Henry had been married. Moreover, Samuel, the eldest son of a wealthy family who was free of scandal even though the entertainment industry had been keeping an eye on him, showed up in front of the media and took away his girlfriend. Sunlight poured into the rented apartment. Samuel took a sip of water with a solemn expression. ¡°Mr. Turner, Henry¡¯s public rtions department has been suppressing these rumors sincest night. The news rted to Ashley has been hidden.¡± Samuel narrowed his eyes and said icily, ¡°Then make it viral. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful, Gibson Corporation¡¯s public rtions department or the ghostwriters you have been keeping ¡°Samuel, must you fight against Henry?¡± The man on the other end of the line sounded a little helpless. ¡°Yuri, everything had been leading up to this moment. Don¡¯t let me down, Samuel replied meaningfully. ¡°Okay, what about the news rted to you and Ms. Yates? Yuri could not make a decision. Samuel answered, ¡°Don¡¯t cover up that. Make it trending.¡± He thought, ¡°It¡¯s best to let everyone in the world know that Josie is my girlfriend. Let¡¯s see who else dares to mess with Josie in the future.¡± ¡°All right. It seems to me that you¡¯re triumphing over your sess in love. You even dare to s n atch Henry¡¯s wife.¡± On the other end of the line, Yuri was utterly speechless, ¡°Be careful with your words. It¡¯s the ex-wife.¡± Samuel gritted his teeth. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not sn a c h i n g. He doesn¡¯t deserve her instead. *All right, all right, anything you say. I wish you all the best.¡± Then Yuri hung up the phone. Meanwhile, Josie fell into a deep sleep for a long time in her bedroom. Although she didn¡¯t do anything yesterday, she had been nervous, so her muscles were sore the next day When she opened her eyes, her eyes hurt as the sunlight was a little dazzling. She picked up her phone and nced at it. To her surprise, the entertainment headline, which had gone viralst night, was all suppressed by other hot topics. It was apparent that Henry wanted to protect Ashley. Massaging her temples, Josie got up to clean up. While standing in the bathroom, Josie looked at her pale, bloodless face and mocked herself inwardly, ¡°How ridiculous. I still tried to let Henry know Ashley¡¯s true colors. Yesterday¡­ Even if I showed Henry the recording of the call, he would still think I was the one who set her up. So what¡¯s the point of it? It¡¯s meaningless. I¡¯m no match for Ashley because Henry is so protective over her.¡± Jo! Jo, look at the news. Someone exposed it was not Ashley¡¯s first time to be a mistress. When she debuted three years ago, she was entangled with a manager and took advantage of the situation, which led her to be able to hold onto Henry, Besides, an anonymousizen revealed that Ashley had been a pretentious woman since she went to school. She seduced men to protect her and acted all soft and weak. Who did she offend? How satisfying!¡± Madelyn shouted outside the door. Her voice 1/3 Chapter 67 was full of excitement. Josie walked out of the bedroom and took the phone to nce at it. She wondered, ¡°Henry¡¯s public rtions department had covered up Ashley¡¯s negative news Who is so capable of making the incident get worse?¡± ¡°Is it Samuel?¡± Josie couldn¡¯t figure out who else it could be apart from Samuel. Madelyn shrugged. ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s possible. Since he¡¯s rich, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to hire some ghostwriters.¡± Josie sighed and turned to leave. ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue messing with Henry and Ashley. I already vented my anger yesterday. ¡°You¡¯re still not thoughtful enough in nning. You should tell me next time, and we¡¯ll do it together. I¡¯ll rip her into pieces!¡± Madelyn gritted her teeth and flipped through the entertainmentments. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Look! Reba is also trending. She retweeted and liked a tweet that reprimanded Ashley for being a mistress and pretentious woman, then deleted it immediately.¡± Madelyn was delighted. ¡®She imed it was idental. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s fine if she identally liked the tweet, but how is it possible that one would retweet by chance?¡± Josie also smiled and mused. ¡°Reba is really tough.¡± Pulling out her phone, Josie sent a message to Reba that read, [Thank you.] Initially, she thought Reba would never use her previous WhatsApp ount again after she became an artist. Unexpectedly, she got a reply from Reba instantaneously. It read, [You¡¯re wee. Next time, take me with you.] Josie responded with a cute emoji. Standing outside the door, Josie tried to knock on Samuel¡¯s door. ¡°Why do you wake up so early? Are you hungry?¡± Samuel nced at the time and noticed it wasn¡¯t seven o¡¯clock yet. He initially nned to finish preparing breakfast at half-past seven before asking her and Madelyn toe and eat. ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m not going to eat breakfast. I¡¯m going out for a bit. Josie had to go to the hospital for a checkup, so her stomach needed to be empty. ¡°Do you want me to go with you?¡± Samuel¡¯s heart tightened because he was worried about Josie going out alone. ¡°No. There¡¯s no need.¡± Josie waved her hand. ¡°Those ghostwriters on the inte¡­ Did you hire them?¡± ¡°What ghostwriters?¡± Bewilderment was written all over Samuel¡¯s face. ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡± Judging from Samuel¡¯s expression, Josie felt he didn¡¯t seem to be lying. ¡°The inte was full of rumors about me being your girlfriend. I¡¯m afraid it will affect you.¡± I¡¯m useless, worthless, and even a loser that got kicked out of the family. What could possibly be affecting me? That¡¯s how entertainment reporters work. They couldn¡¯t wait to make it viral whenever they got some information. You don¡¯t have to worry. Samuel smiled at Josie. Josie felt Samuel¡¯s smile appear a little like a fox for some reason. ¡°You really didn¡¯t hire those ghostwriters¡­¡± Josie was still scared that Samuel would offend Henry and cause unnecessary trouble. ¡°Let me see. What did the headline say?¡± Samuel took out his phone and nced at it. ¡°Well, I believe it¡¯s because of Ashley¡¯s bad personality, leading to public outrage.¡± 2/3 10:15: Chapter 67 Josic sighed as she mused, ¡°I¡¯m d that it¡¯s not because of Samuel. She then uttered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Aboutst night¡­ Thank you for what happenedst night.¡± Josie lowered her head, and her ears were burning. She didn¡¯t know why her heart beat faster either. Perhaps she was overwhelmed with guilt because Samuel was the one to help her whenever she got into trouble. Samuel raised the corners of his mouth and thought, ¡°I still need to try harder.¡± Meanwhile, Madelyn secretly opened the door. ¡°Mr. Turner, do you still have breakfast?¡± Tll transfer the money to you. Go and eat by yourself. Samuel faked a smile and closed the door. He thought, ¡°Since Josie isn¡¯t taking breakfast, I¡¯m not eating either. In fact, he knew it was the day Josie went to the hospital for a regr check-up. Madelyn longingly looked at the pitch-ck door and mused, ¡°How unfair. What an obvious double standard scene.¡± At Hofcaster Hospital, Josie took a blood test and waited for the result in the doctor¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Yates, acute promyelocytic leukemia M3 can be cured. You must be confident. The doctor checked the examination results and cheered Josie up. ¡°The cure rate of this condition is very high, more than 90%. Moreover, this leukemia is the only one that can be treated without bone marrow transntation.¡± Josie nodded, and her pale face slowly regained some color. ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°Keep a good mood. It¡¯s well-controlled so far. As long as it doesn¡¯t spread and rpse after healing, everything will turn out fine. Josie held her fingers nervously. ¡°Doctor, about the CAR-T cell immunotherapy you mentioned, is the specialisting to Hofcasterter this year!¡± ¡°Yes, I have applied for a slot for you. If you are lucky enough, you can still be the first case in which the hospital will bear the expenses. Josie looked at the doctor in surprise, and her eyes turned red. She wondered, ¡°Could I really be so lucky?¡± At that moment, she felt much more rxed. ¡°Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, but the current treatment costs¡­¡± The doctor wanted to know if Josie was short of money. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, doctor. I have some savings.¡± Josie finally smiled, seemingly regaining hope. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll speed up the application for you. Don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Josie got up in a panic and bowed to the doctor. ¡°Thank you.¡± # Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 It was already noon when Josie left the hospital. The weather was great, and a smile finally appeared on Josie¡¯s face. She thought, ¡°Thank goodness¡­ Everything seems to have a new turning point. Finally, I don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll die at any time. Everything will go on regrly as long as it¡¯s cured and doesn¡¯t rpse.¡± At that moment, her phone rang. It was a call from Arthur, the butler from the Gibson residence. With that. Josie¡¯s grip on the phone tightened, and she answered, ¡°Hello, Arthur.¡± ¡°Ms. Yates, you haven¡¯t returned for a meal for a long time. I¡¯ve made ravioli for you guys. Come back and eat them, okay?¡± There was a trace of anticipation in Arthur¡¯s voice. Since he was old, with no children and no wife, he would feel somewhat lonely living his retirement life alone in the Gibson residence. Josie¡¯s heart tightened when she heard his words. Indeed, she had overlooked that matter. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± But she didn¡¯t want to see Henry. ¡°Henry¡­ Will he go back? ¡°Mr. Gibson¡¯s assistant said he was busy just now and might not return.¡± Arthur¡¯s voice was full of disappointment. He mused. ¡°In fact,st time, I noticed that something seemed to happen between Mr. Gibson and Ms. Yates. However, I didn¡¯t ask them. After all, young people had their own ways of living. John was most worried about Josie before he died. Now that John has passed away, what if Mr. Gibson and Ms. Yates got divorced¡­¡± Then you shall wait for me at home, Arthur.¡± Josie smiled. She could only feel much more rxed without Henry. After hanging up the phone, Josie stretched her body and raised her head while closing her eyes to feel the sunshine. She mused, ¡°I have to survive. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡± Josie became worried when she took out her phone to check the bnce of the bank card. Although she had umted a lot of savings over the years, and the doctor also mentioned that she could apply for a slot for free treatment, she had to n for the expenses for follow-up treatment and rehabilitation. Therefore, there was no way that she didn¡¯t have to work a c She thought, ¡°Grandpa left me the Gibson residence, but that ce is for Arthur¡¯s retirement, and it¡¯s with lots of memories. So I can¡¯t sell it.¡± Josie sighed and swung her legs. ¡°I still have to work, she mused. On her way back to the Gibson residence, Josie received a call from an unknown number on the bus. She answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is this Ms. Yates? I¡¯m Harley Garcia, the HR manager of Clusia Media Group.¡± The woman sounded exceptionally gentle at 1/4 Chapter 68 the other end. ¡°Hello, Ms. Garcia¡­¡± Josie was stunned for a moment and was a little anxious. She had no idea why the person from Clusia Media Group was looking for her. ¡°Your friend. Madelyn, is an outdoor reporter for ourpany. She showed your resume to me. Although ourpany is still in the development stage. I sincerely hope that you can consider the role, Ms. Yates¡± Josie was taken aback for a long time and at a loss for words because she didn¡¯t expect that people from Clusia Media Group would take the initiative to call her. ¡°You can rest assured that your sry and benefits will not be worse than your sry when you were at Dahon Corporation.¡± ¡°You know that I worked in Dahon Corporation before?¡± Josie asked in a low voice. ¡°Ms. Yates, do you know why I insist on letting you work at ourpany? Please spare me the pleasantries. The core concept of ourpany is to grow together with young people,¡± Harley replied with a smile. She continued, ¡°I cooperated with you two years ago, Ms. Yates. I wonder if you still remember that Dahon Corporation and Clusia Media Group had a small coboration that year. It was about offline production and online promotion.¡± Josie gaped at her remarks. ¡°You¡¯re the one with Mr. Yancey?¡± ¡°Yes, I was only Mr. Yancey¡¯s assistant back then.¡± Harley smiled, and the conversation between the duo became more natural. Josie smiled as she congratted her, ¡°Wow. Congrattions.¡± I didn¡¯t think about you at first, but after seeing your resume, I think it¡¯s a pity that Dahon Corporation lost you. I wonder if you are interested ining to ourpany. We can work together to make ourselves and thepany better.¡± Harley¡¯s words were less formal, which sounded more friendly. In fact, Josie had an impression of Harley. Thetter was courteous, unlike people in otherrge companies. ¡°But¡­ I had never been a manager, so¡­ Josie was still not confident ¡°Ms. Yates, you are a management course student. Both your education qualification and experience meet our requirements, Managing artists is the same as leading neers when you are in Dahon Corporation. You just need to take care of their daily life.¡± Josie said nothing in response as she was tempted. She thought, ¡°Clusia Media Group is undeniably a good enterprise. As the saying goes, one should always aim for improvement. To me, it¡¯s a new beginning to be able to enter Clusia Media Group. But¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Garcia, you probably don¡¯t quite understand my concerns. You should have seen the news yesterday. I have a conflict. with Gibson Corporation. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Are you afraid Mr. Gibson will find us and not allow us to hire you?¡± Harley spoke out Josie¡¯s worries. She continued, ¡°You may not know Clusia Media Group¡¯s president well. He is a tremendously mysterious and righteous person. Gibson Corporation wanted Ashley to be the female lead of a period piece film and imed they would increase the investment by 50 percent, but our president turned it down. There is no room to amodate a freeloader in ourpany, but I don¡¯t think ourpany will be influenced by anyone as long as that person is worth it. That¡¯s also why all our employees can stay in thepany with peace of mind. It¡¯s crucial to be happy and have a work-life bnce.¡± 2/4 Chapter 68 Josie looked out of the window in shock. Iler hand holding the phone tightened gradually and then slowly loosened. Harley¡¯s words hit her right in the heart. She repeated inwandly, ¡°It¡¯s crucial to be happy and have a work-life bnce.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Garcia, I¡¯ll think about it carefully and give you a reply as soon as possible. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. Thank you so much for telling me so much information,¡± Josie replied. Harley uttered. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to being colleagues with you. After hanging up the phone, Josie took out her headphones to listen to the music. She looked out the window quietly and felt like her life had started over. ¡°Everything is a beautiful new start since I divorced Henry, as long as 1 face it positively,¡± she mused. Josie smiled from the bottom of her heart and thought, ¡°I have to live life to the full. I need to survive first and then try my best to live an ideal life. Since I have divorced, why should I give up on myself? This is the new life I wanted, isn¡¯t it? No matter what I¡¯m going to face in the future, I have to give it a try.¡± At Clusia Media Group, Samuel sat in his office and received a call from Hofcaster Hospital. ¡°Mr. Turner, per your instructions, I¡¯ve told her I¡¯ll apply for a slot for free treatment for her. Ms. Yates is very happy when she leaves today.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± Samuel was in a better mood. It was as though the sunlight could dispel the gloominess. The doctor responded, ¡°I hope you have a wonderful Thanksgiving we After ending the call, Samuel was stunned for a moment. He mused, ¡°It¡¯s Thanksgiving today. People from the north eat ravioli on Thanksgiving, whereas people from the south eat beef stew. Hofcaster belongs to the middle part of the city, so we have to eat both beef stew and ravioli.¡± Yuri walked into the office and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Turner, is there any good news? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Singles don¡¯t deserve to inquire about it.¡± Samuel looked at Yuri in disdain. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve wasted my effort on an ingrate.¡± Yuri put a stack of name lists in front of Samuel. ¡°The company is nning to sign new talents, but many talents couldn¡¯t shine as they are in some unpopr filmpanies. Check out these talents. If there is no problem, I¡¯ll ask the managers to review the assessment. Just deal with it as you like. I¡¯m busy. Samuel smiled and got up to leave. Yuri queried, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the supermarket to buy ingredients so that I can make ravioli and beef stew for my girlfriend tonight.¡± Samuel waved his hand. Feeling defeated and shocked, Yuri was left alone in the office. ¡°Evil attached individual!¡± Yuri rolled his eyes.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 In the Gibson residence. ¡°Ms. Yates, you¡¯re back. Come in. It¡¯s getting cold outside. During the winter solstice, the temperature would drop rapidly. ¡°Arthur, how¡¯s your healthtely?¡± Josie smiled at Arthur and walked into the room. There was a floor heating system in the Gibson residence, making Josie feel warm as soon as she entered the room. She ced her coat on the couch and smelled the fragrance of the food from the kitchen. ¡°Arthur¡¯s dishes smell good ast always. She missed it a little. When she returned to the Gibson residence at the age of 15, her grandfather didn¡¯t let her suffer much. Maybe it was because of guilt. Arthur was also a good person. He treated Henry and Josie very well as if they were his children. ¡°You must be hungry Arthur took out the radish soup with a smile. ¡°Mr. Gibson likes radish soup the most. He often asked me to cook soup back then. The same goes for you. You like what he likes.¡± The smile on Josie¡¯s face gradually stiffened, and she didn¡¯t answer for a long time. She knew that Arthur might have found something, and he was trying to figure it out. Josie opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She had loved Henry for ten years. She even forgot her taste preferences. What she liked to eat was Henry¡¯s favorite. ¡°Arthur, I would prefer tomato beef stew now,¡± Josie said faintly and went straight to the piano in the living room. Preference would change. A trace of disappointment shed across Arthur¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t ask anything Young people had their own ways of living, after all. The crisp sound of the piano came from the living room. Josie sat in front of the piano, elegantly ying F¨¹r Elise. Her slender fingers floated across the piano keys. After ying halfway, Josie stopped. She felt unfamiliar. She had never touched the piano since two years ago. It was merely because of Ashley¡¯s sudden appearance in her and Henry¡¯s lives. Ashley was born in a piano talent show and was known as the real Alice. Since then, Josie has never yed the piano again. She constantly tortured herself with her pride and inferiority. IM Chapter 69 Taking a deep breath, Josie smiled bitterly. She ced her fingers on the keys again and started to y the song from the beginning until the end. At the end of the song, she thought, ¡°Everything is over.¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson?¡± Arthur came out with dumplings in his hand, but he didn¡¯t interrupt Josie¡¯s music. Arthur did not Low how long Henry had been back. Henry leaned against the door and kept looking at Josie¡¯s back, ¡°Shh Henry made a silent gesture toward Arthur. Arthur smiled and nodded, but there was less worry on his face. He hoped they would be fine as long as they didn¡¯t divorce. After all, they had been married for three years. ¡°How long have you not yed the piano?¡± Henry walked over and stood behind Josie. Josie, at the moment, was too different from the Josie he knew. Her eyes were full of happiness. That showed that Josie was in a good mood that day. Josie¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. She looked at the tall figure behind her from the reflection of the piano and said nothing. ¡°Why would he have time toe back?¡± she thought ¡°Are you angry?¡± Henry said softly, as if he was very patient. Josie got up and didn¡¯t want to quarrel with him in front of Arthur. Tcan¡¯t believe you still dare to make a scene in front of the reporter. Henry pressed Josie back on the stool and said with a smile. His words were not reproachful, and his tone sounded gentle. However, for Josie, it was a threat. ¡°How much do you hate Ashley?¡± Henry leaned over and hugged Josie from behind. ¡°Mr. Gibson, please behave yourself,¡± Josie said indifferently. ¡°Arthur was hospitalized a few days ago. Do you know about that?¡± Henry asked. His voice was somewhat reproachful. Josie was startled and looked back at Arthur subconsciously. ¡°He is old and in poor health. You don¡¯t want him to know about our divorce, do you?¡± Henry spoke again. He could always threaten her with utter indifference. Josie sighed and said nothing. ¡°You have caused so much trouble for Ashley, and now you even approached the reporters¡­¡± Henry let go of Josie and sat beside her. ¡°What do you want?¡± Josie lowered her yoice. Obviously, Henry wanted to settle the score with her. ¡°Jo, you still care about me, don¡¯t you? I know you¡¯re jealous Henry touched the piano keys and yed the same music as Josie. 2/4 Chapter 69 The song they yed was the same, F¨¹r Elise, However, they hadpletely different artistic conceptions. Henry¡¯s Alice was Ashley ¡°You¡¯re overthinking ¡°Josie wanted tough. There was no doubt that she had no expectations nor thought about Henry for a long time. Care about him it was impossible. She only cared about whether Henry would suddenly go crazy again. Jealous? People who were set valued were not qualified to be jealous. Resides, Josie was sober. She had loved Henry so much that she lost herself. Henry yed the key harder and seemed to be expressing his dissatisfaction. Josie didn¡¯t say anything but just sat quietly. She and Henry would never go back to the past. Not even back to three years ago, Jo is also very talented, but it¡¯s a pity that she would never dance again after she was 15 years old.¡± ¡°Grandpa. that¡¯s good. There¡¯s no need for Jo to show up in public.¡± John felt it was a pity that Josie was like ark whose wings were broken at a young age, with empty eyes and an empty soul. However. Henry seemed to prefer Josie to be obedient, sensible, and soulless. With that, it would be easier for him to control Josie. Jo, don¡¯t you like the dance teacher! Your former ssmates say that you love dancing very much.¡± John had tried his best to get Josie out of the haze. Unfortunately, Henry would only make Josie gloomy. The reason why Josie never danced again after 15 years old was not only because she didn¡¯t walk out from the past¡­. The main trigger was the ambiguity between Henry and the dance teacher. Josie knew Henry very well. He didn¡¯t like the dance teacher, but whenever she came to teach Josie at home, Henry would deliberately flirt with the teacher in front of Josie. He was forcing Josie never to walk out from the past. She even lived her whole life in the dark. ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to learn dancing anymore. I don¡¯t like that teacher. She is not as good as my mother.¡± Josie was like an angry child, triggering both Mr. Turner and herself. Since that day, Josie had never seen that dance teacher again. enry was the same as before. He only treated her well at home¡­ Josie smiled bitterly. She had been a bad person since she was a child. To get what she wanted, she would do whatever she could. To dominate Henry, she would try to get rid of all the women around him. 3/4 4/4 TOHE Chapter 69 However, she lost to Ashley In fact, when Ashley first appeared, Joste knew that Ashley was different from other women who involved with Henry Ashley had a special ce in Henry¡¯s heart. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± After ying the music. Henry held Josie¡¯s hand. ¡°Wash your hands and cat All of a sudden, Josie felt a shiver running down her spine. She immediately withdrew her hand. For a moment, Josie felt that Henry might have been calcting and controlling her long ago. But recently, she got out of his control, so he began to look like a mad dog. Chapter 69 However, she lost to Ashley, In fact, when Ashley first appeared, Josie knew that Ashley was different from other women who had been romantically involved with Henry Ashley had a special ce in Henry¡¯s heart. ¡°What are you thinking about!¡± After ying the music, Henry held Josie¡¯s hand. ¡°Wash your hands and eat. All of a sudden. Josie felt a shiver running down her spine. She immediately withdrew her hand. For a moment, Josie felt that Henry might have been calcting and controlling her long ago. But recently, she got out of his control, so he began to look like a mad dog.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 It¡¯s the festival today. Don¡¯t spoil everyone¡¯s mood: Henry¡¯s eyes darkened as he warned Josie. Josie¡¯s eyes were burning as she stared at Henry. After a long moment, she finally uttered, ¡°Henry. Are you afraid of me?¡± It was really as Carles mentioned. Before she returned to the Gibson family, Henry had alreadye up with a scheme to set bet anner father. Hayden up. ¡°Are you disappointed that I didn¡¯t die in the car ident when I was fifteen? Are you scared, too?¡± Josie asked in a low voice. Henry¡¯s face darkened. Furrowing his brows, he replied, ¡°Did someone say something to you again?¡± Joe would rather listen to those people provoking discord than trust him. ¡°No one said anything to me. They just thought you were afraid of me, which is why you always targeted me, not wanting me to have a new life and a new lover¡± Josie guessed that Henry must be someone whocked security. He was left in the orphanage and adopted by the Gibson family. He was afraid that everything he had at the moment would be lost, so he would try his best to eliminate Josie! How can you think of me in such a way!¡± Henry was a little out of control. Everything you do makes me feel that you are afraid of me. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take what belongs to you from you.¡± Josie stared at Henry intently, trying to find an answer in his eyes. any hindrance. As expected, he panicked. The dance teacher when I was a child, the senior who gave me tutorials, and all the people who had a good impression of me during school were all driven away by you. What are you afraid of?¡± Josie suddenly recalled that in the year of the university entrance examination, her grandfather invited a teacher over to tutor her. He was a cheerful young man and was really good to her. She never had many interactions with strangers of the opposite sex, but she was willing to discuss the algorithm of mathematical problems with that senior. However, one day, the tutor was reced by someone else.. * 2 27 2 2 Josie asked John why he changed her tutor, but Henry imed that the senior had a bad personality and secretly took valuable things from the house to sell. Josie didn¡¯t ask further, but she vaguely felt that something was not right. Now that she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but guess that Henry did that on purpose. He had been vigntly keeping an eye on her from the beginning as if targeting prey. It was also as though he were observing an enemy. ¡°That¡¯s right. He is regarding me as an enemy,¡± she mused. Suddenly, Josie felt a shiver running down her spine. It had been ten years. She had loved Henry for ten years/but Henry had plotted against her for ten years. 10-16 Thu, 9. May Chapter 70 He had been regarding her as an enemy for ten years. It was really ironic, ¡°Are you starting to settle the score with me now?¡± Henry angrily pulled Josie into the room, not wanting Arthur to worry about him. Jo, it¡¯s the festival today. I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you¡­¡± Henry suddenly felt a little helpless and hugged her tightly in the corner. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more obedient? You used to be so nice¡­ The reason he came back was to make up for what he did to It was indeed wrong for him to leave Josie the previous night, but he couldn¡¯tprehend why Josie refused to give in. Jo. Ashley has depression, and you know it. I was just afraid that something would happen to herst night¡­¡± Henry tried to exin anxiously. In fact, he was not angry at what Josie said to the reporters. He was even secretly delighted that Josie was jealous and still cared for him. ¡°I know you¡¯ve been resentful about the media taking advantage of me and her to create hype. I¡¯ve reflected on it¡­. seriously. Henry had been thinking about his marriage with Josie all night. If there were rumors of Josie going out with another man, he would get mad too even if he knew it was fake. I¡¯ll hold a press conference this afternoon to exin my rtionship with Ashley. It¡¯s her manager¡¯s idea. Don¡¯t take it out on her, okay?¡± Henry held Josie¡¯s face as if he wasforting a child. Josie thought if it had happened in the old days, she would have believed it. However, she merely found it ridiculous at the moment, and the way she was in the past was also ridiculous. Despite that, Josie narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Okay. As long as you hold a press conference to rify that you have nothing to do with Ashley, I will do as you say.¡± Hearing that, Henry heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Josie had always been annoyed by those public opinions. ¡°Okay¡± Henry stretched out his hand to pull Josie into his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive next time. The media and public opinion can sometimes destroy someone. Don¡¯t expose yourself to the spotlight.¡± Josie¡¯s body went numb and let out a sneer ironically. He knew everything, but he chose Ashley again and again between her and Ashley, putting her in danger all alone. Tll wait for your rification¡­. Josie suddenly wanted to see what Ashley would look like after Henry publicly rified his rtionship with Ashley. Ashley had been scheming for so long. In the end, Henry didn¡¯t love her that much. The person Henry loved most was himself, his power, and his status. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Because of fear, Henry wanted to control herpletely. During the meal, Arthur was the only one who ate happily because the family members finally got together. 10:16 Chapter 70 Josie, on the other hand, lost her appetite. She felt that Henry¡¯s presence made her unable to enjoy Arthur¡¯s cooking- ¡°You like radish soup the most. It¡¯s Thanksgiving. You should drink more of it¡± Henry served the soup to Josie She looked at the bowl of soup quietly and shed a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s you who likes it, not me.¡± Henry¡¯s fagers stiffened. Suddenly, his chest felt tight. Arthur stood up with a smile and thought they were being humble to each other. ¡®Isn¡¯t there some more left? I¡¯ll serve it to the two of you,¡± Henry didn¡¯t think much. He tightened his fingers as he took a sip of soup. As if dealing with some business matter, Josie left after chatting with Arthur. Henry chased after her. Tll give you a ride.¡± ¡°No need. I have an interview,¡± Josie reminded Henry. Jo¡­ What happened to Eastern Corporation has nothing to do with me. I just wanted you toe and beg me. I didn¡¯t expect you to go to Frontier Bay,¡± Josie nced at the time. I¡¯m going to have an interview in Clusia Media Group this afternoon.¡± She deliberately told Henry to see if he would tamper with it Jo, Clusia Media Group isn¡¯t a good fit for you!¡± Henry frowned. Where should I go, then? Gibson Corporation? Harry, you won¡¯t dare, will you?¡± Josie seemed to be throwing the question at him obediently. Jo, you should go home. I can support you financially. You don¡¯t have to work.¡± ¡°Clusia Media Group is good.¡± Josie looked as if she were controlling her emotions to the best of her ability. She had never felt that Henry was so unbearable before. ¡°Must you go?¡± Henry slowly loosened his grip on Josie¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you want to stop me?¡± Josie still looked very obedient. ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t interfere with what you want to do, as long as you are obedient.¡± Henry seemed to have compromised, After the incident in Harmony Supermarket, Henry already regretted it and was scared. ¡°Thank you.¡± Josie grinned and turned around to leave. ¡°I should be grateful for his generosity,¡± she teased inwardly. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Henry wanted to say something further, but the words stuck in his throat. Josie didn¡¯t look back and pretended not to hear it. She thought, 3/4 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Charles, who was in the coffee shop on the corner of the street, wondered why Josie invited him for a meal all of a sudden. Charles felt that Josie was behaving abnormally. When Josie was lifteen years old, she started to be withdrawn. Thus, in Charles¡¯s memory. Josie had never contacted him on her own initiative. Moments ago, Josie even unusually called him Charlie. In the past, she would only call him so when her elders were around. Sure enough, Charles felt anxious deep down. He knew that Josie wasing here with a purpose. To obtain what he wanted, Charles was indeed plotting against Josie. He even worked with Ashley to force Josie to divorce Henry Gosh! Does Josie know about it? Or¡­ Charles could not help pondering. In truth, Charles had always thought that he was fearless. However, when he had to deal with Josie, who was acting strange, he did not feel as confident as he had always been. As the ss door of the coffee shop was pushed open, a waiter greeted, ¡°Wee!¡± Josie still had a paleplexion. Under the sunlight, she looked sorrowful. Jo. Charles called out as he made a gesture at Josie. Josie walked straight over without wearing any expression on her face. ¡°Why did you suddenly¡­ Charles was a little nervous as he had been avoiding Josie after what had happened the other day. He did not expect that Josie would want to meet up with him. As for Josie, she sat quietly for quite some time before slowly asking, ¡°What do you know about my father¡¯s death?¡± Josie knew that calling Charles by his nickname was the only way to ask him out. Charles was a very self-contradictory person, and Josie had long known it. Since his early teens, Charles had beenmitted to surpassing Henry in his academic performance and personal skills. Whenever Charles¡¯ grandfather and John praised Henry, Charles would surely wear a gloomy expression. Verily, Charles disliked Henry, thinking that thetter was hypocritical. s, Henry would always do better than Charles, and it had always been that way since the beginning. Charles was momentarily stunned upon hearing what Josie had said. As realization dawned on him, he looked at Josie and voiced. ¡°This matter is not as simple as you think-¡± Furrowing his brows, Charles remarked inwardly, ¡°Henry seems suspicious based on the clues I have. But there wasn¡¯t any concrete evidence to prove that the ident had something to do with him. Ten years had already passed after the ident. Henry was only eighteen years old at that time. No one would believe that an eighteen-year-old teenager had nned a car ident.¡± In actuality, Charles had always known that Henry was not as simple as he seemed. He reckoned Henry must have something to do with Hayden¡¯s death. Chapter 71 ¡°What do you know?¡± Josie interrupted Charles quietly Josie¡­ Must I tell you everything that I know? I reckon you wouldn¡¯t think so, would you?¡± Charles uttered with a frown. He thought it would be dangerous for Josie to investigate the matter rashly, as it might anger Henry, In reality, after what had happenedst time, Henry had already taken action to deal with the Larson family. If the Larson Dunly had not been deeply rooted in Gibson Corporation, they would have long been kicked out by Henry. After all, Henry was a ruthless person. ¡°I reckon you know my purpose foring here today.¡± Josie was as quiet as ever as she remained indifferent. ¡°I want all the evidence andwork resources in your hand. What do you want from me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s straightforward.¡± Charles smiled. ¡°As usual, under one condition. Marry me, and I¡¯ll help you to investigate it thoroughly.¡± ¡°You don¡¯tck a marriage partner, and I¡¯m not the best choice either. Just be straightforward. Tell me. Why do you want to marry me?¡± Josie knew Charles¡¯ intention was not that simple. Since he was not short of women, it did not seem necessary for him to marry her at all costs. ¡°I want half of Henry¡¯s shares. Those should belong to you. Legally, you can get them back from him after filing awsuit against him.¡± Charles, too, spoke straightforwardly. ¡°Okay. I agree to the deal. Josie nodded. Charles was stunned for a moment as he was slightly taken aback. In fact, he had never thought that Josie would agree without hesitation. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°But under one condition. Josie clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I want to find out the truth first.¡± Jo, do you think you¡¯re coaxing a three-year-old kid?¡± Charles furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Charles, what are you afraid of if you aren¡¯t lying to me?¡± Josie questioned with a frown. Her voice was trembling as she added. ¡°If Henry had something to do with my parent¡¯s death, do you think I would go easy on him? I don¡¯t just want to take back everything that belongs to me. I will make sure he loses everything¡­ Charles remained silent as he looked at Josie. Inwardly, hemented, ¡°Indeed, the death of her parents was a devastating blow to her.¡± ¡°But if you lied to me and what happened back then had nothing to do with Henry¡­ You have no reason to take advantage of me when dealing with Henry.¡± Josie¡¯s voice sounded once again. Since the entire area of the coffee shop was cleared, no one approached or disturbed them.. As the ce was unusually quiet, Charles could even hear Josie¡¯s heartbeat and her heavy breathing. The car ident that happened ten years ago had indeed ruined all of Josie¡¯s dreams. ¡°Okay. I have one condition, too.¡± Charles looked down as he continued, ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t remarry Henry.¡± Ashley once told Charles that Henry thought of remarrying Josie. Nheless, Charles did not want Josie to y with fire again, regardless of her purpose. ¡°Ha¡­¡± Josie smiled weakly. ¡°I will never remarry him in this lifetime.¡± Chapter 71 Charles took a deep breath and looked at Jovie for quite a long time. ¡°All the clues I have pointed a finger at S p i k e Taibbi ¨C Henry¡¯s biological father. Even though Henry did not acknowledge S p i k e as his father, Henry continued to give financial support to the Taibbi family over the years. This shows that they either¡­ have a mutually beneficial rtionship, or S p i k e has leverage against Henry¡± Josie listened quietly and nodded in response, Actually, Josie had investigated S p i k e and Taibbi Corporation. She knew that the Thibbi family used to have a cooperative rtionship with the Gibson family. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. S p i k e is a womanizer. Back then, he was infamous for being a s c u m b a g and widely known as a p l a y b o y among the silver-spooned kids. He once fought for a woman in a nightclub, and that woman was your mother, Kathy Yates.¡± Josie looked up at Charles in utter shock. ¡°Does my father know S p i e?¡± ¡°I suppose the first time your father met Kathy was when he went to the nightclub with Spi k e and the rest. You should know that the social circle in Hofcaster wasn¡¯t big, so basi cally, all of them were friends.¡± As chills spread through her fingertips, Josie tightened her grip on her ss of water. The most interesting thing is that Henry¡¯s biological mother and your mother, Kathy, were ssmates. They used to be on excellent terms, and she was the one who introduced your mother to work in the nightclub.¡± Josie took a deep breath and picked up the ss of water. ¡°Is she still alive?¡± ¡°Of course, and you know her.¡± Charles took out his phone and showed Josie a celebrity¡¯s information and her photo with his phone. ¡°Hazel Locke, the A-list actress. She is Henry¡¯s biological mother.¡± At that moment, the astonishment in Josie¡¯s eyes grew stronger. ¡°Hazel Locke¡­ No wonder¡­ It was no wonder Henry got infuriated for no reason when I was watching the award ceremony at home one year ago. So it was because Hazel was receiving an award for her movie,¡± Josie thought. Tve never really tried to understand him over the years¡­¡± Josie smiled bitterly as she spoke. ¡°He deliberately made you lead a self-contained life for fear that you would figure out the truth. Henry is hiding it from you on purpose.¡± Charles frowned. He thought that Henry was being ¡°overprotective¡± toward Josie over the three years of their marriage. ¡°Hazel got pregnant out of wedlock. After abandoning Henry, she went to Glenport to build her career. She only returned to the ind city three years ago and signed a contract with Clusia Media Group,¡± added Charles. É«Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Clusia Media Group is now the leader of theprehensive media industry in Hofcaster. When Clusia Media Group was established three years ago, no one knew who the owner was, and Hazel Locke, a bigwig, remained there¡± Josie remained silent and looked quietly at Hazel¡¯s photo. Looking Closely, Josie noticed that Henry did inherit 70 percent of Hazel¡¯s appearance. ¡°These few years. I¡¯ve been looking for someone named Sergio Cox, the driver who was responsible for your parents¡± ident.¡± Josie nodded. She remembered that person very clearly. Following the crash, she was trapped in the back seat. If her parents had not tried their best to push her out of the car, she would have thed with them inside the car. She remembered that the driver was in a panic at that time and did not save her immediately after getting off the car. After hearing her cry, he just dragged her away from the car and let her watch her parents die. The mechanics at the car repair shop tampered with your parents¡¯ car. The brakes were not working properly. Even though the driver was entirely to me for the crash, it was just a regr traffic ident. He was released after being sentenced to several years in prison. However, he immediately vanished after being released from prison.¡± Charles had tried to find the driver, but there were no clues. ¡°Hazel¡¯s real name is Helen Fuller. I looked up Sergio¡¯s information and learned that he grew up in the same town as Hazel. ording to the vigers, they used to be in a rtionship. Because of her outstanding figure and appearance, Hazel was chosen to be a member of a dance team and came to Hofcaster to study. Sergio had been working part-time to help Hazel with her tuition.¡± Josie stared at Charles intently. If she could approach Hazel, she might be able to find Sergio. ¡°Do you have a photo of Sergio?¡± Josie asked in a h o a r s e voice. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s from ten years ago. Nobody knows how he looks now. After all, stic surgery technology has advanced greatly.¡± Charles shrugged. Sergio was nowhere to be found, so Charles assumed he had purposefully concealed his identity. There was a possibility that Sergio had undergone stic surgery. ¡°DNA won¡¯t lie. I¡¯ll find him.¡± Josie saved the photo sent by Charles and stood up slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll go to work in Clusia Media Group. Let¡¯s keep in touch¡± ¡°Jo!¡± Charles frowned and suddenly panicked. He did not know whether it was right or wrong to involve her. Over the years, Henry had protected Josie too well. She had been leading a calm and peaceful life. Now that she was involved, no one knew what kind of danger she would face. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything dangerous. Give me a call if you need anything. Let me look into it,¡± Charles warned. 1/4 Chapter 72 Deal: Josie left without saying anything else. It was sunny, but Josie still felt cold. She was listening to music through her earphones. The singer¡¯s voice was pleasant and melodious. Josie sat and waited for the bus, staring into the distance. Jo, the word outside is extremely dangerous. Don¡¯t try to run away from me. Behave yourself!¡± Josic, I can marry you, but you have to obey me.¡± Although they had been mamed for only three years, she had been in love with him for ten years. She was trapped in a cage by Henry and isted from the outside world. She liked everything Henry liked and chased after him. He said it was dangerous outside, so shepletely shut herself away. He asked her to obey him, so she was obedient and had no ego. Now that she thought about it, it seemed like Henry was afraid of something. ¡°Was he afraid that I would walk out of the world he had created and find out the truth? Or was he worried that I would suddenly take everything from him one day?¡± Josie wondered. ¡°Ms. Yates¡± Just when Josie was in a daze, a ck car pulled over to the side of the road. Josie frowned and took off the earphones. ¡°Our boss wants to meet you. Josie immediately put up her guard. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± As she said that, the car window was wound down. A middle-aged man who appeared to be very composed was in the car. ¡°My name is S p i k Taibbi. In biological terms, I¡¯m your husband¡¯s father.¡± Josie¡¯s heart tightened, and she suddenly stood up. ¡°Sorry, it should be ¡®ex-husband.¡±¡± In an instant, S p i k e¡¯s expression darkened. He was obviously unhappy with the title. ¡°Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Josie had a gut feeling that this man was up to no good. ¡°Ms. Yates, we don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡± After saying that, the bodyguard pushed Josie to the side of the car and nned to take her away by force. ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you need any help?¡± There were not many people at the bus station because it was the afternoon. However, there. was a man in the corner wearing a cap. He spoke in a cold tone. Josie nced at the man in a panic and nodded. The man got to his feet right away. He was tall and exuded oppressive pressure. ¡°Mind your own business,¡± said S p i k e¡¯s bodyguard in a cold voice. 2/4 Chapter 72 The man looked at the bodyguard coldly. He had an absolute advantage in height. Lahing his hand, he grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s wrist, and his voice was cold and scary. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to go with you. Do you want me to call the police?¡± Josie was somewhat startled. Compared to S p i k e¡¯s bodyguard, the man resembled a bad guy more. There was a frightening scar on theer of his eve The bodyguard cast a ner at S p i k e. S p i k e remained silent and simply closed the window, Seeing that, the bodyguard snorted and stopped making things difficult for Josie. Soon, he got in the car and drove away. Josie breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the man. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s not a big deal, the man responded casually and walked back to the corner. Josie thought he was strange, but she did not think too much. However, when the bus arrived, the man got on the same bus as her. Josie¡¯s heart missed a beat, and she held her phone vigntly. Everything was strange that day. For some unknown reason, S p i k e even took the initiative to look for her. Have you seen Gibson Corporation¡¯s press conference? A reporter asked Henry Gibson about his rtionship with Ashley Long. On the bus, several girls were talking excitedly. Only Josie and the man in the cap looked solemn. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Ashley has acknowledged it in silence so many times. However, Henry left the press conference in a hurry before he answered the question. It seemed like something had happened.¡± ¡°Look! Take a look at the headlines. Ashley was suspected of having major depression and was admitted to the hospital after attempting to end her life!¡± Staring at the phone, Josie clenched her fingers and sneered. She knew that Ashley would not let Henry rify their rtionship so easily. In the corner, the man looked out of the window and uttered in a cold voice. ¡°Ha! Liar.¡± Momentster, Josie got off the bus, but the man in a cap did not. Josie let out a sigh of relief and felt she was overthinking. Maybe the man was just a good man who looked like a bad guy. On the bus, the man kept staring at Josie. The ce she was heading to was the headquarters of Clusia Media Group. Shortly afterward, the man narrowed his eyes and got off the bus at the next stop. In the meantime, Henry rushed over to Hofcaster Hospital in a panic, looking a little miserable. ¡°How¡¯s Ashley?¡± Chapter 72 Thomas shook his head, his face flushed with fear. ¡°She¡¯s still being treated in the emergency room. ¡°How could you let this happen?¡± Henry was furious. ¡°Mr. Gibson, she only relies on you¡­.¡± Thomas choked up as he spoke. ¡°I can¡¯t keep watching her. She said she wanted to take- a bath. I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d try to drown herself. She has gone through too much pain since being adopted from the orphanage. Besides you, nobody else can warm her. Mr. Gibson, can you please don¡¯t say anything that might stimte her in front of the media?¡± Henry¡¯s expression turned grim as he clenched his fists slowly. At that moment, he was more worried about how to exin to Josie than he was about Ashley¡¯s condition. He had promised Josie that he would exin it clearly at the press conference in the afterno Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 As soon as Josie entered Clusia Corporation, the receptionist greeted her warmly before she spoke. ¡°Are you Ms. Yates?¡± Yes Josie seemed to loosen up a little. The receptionist¡¯s smile was contagious. We were told i: advance by Ms. Garcia to take you there when you arrived, exined the receptionist. Thank you Josie was no longer nervous. Ms. Yates, pleasee in Harley looked exactly the same as she died two years ago. Time seemed to have left no traces on the face of this beautiful and capable woman. ording to Madelyn, Harley was already a mother of two, and her eldest son was an outstanding actor. Josie admired a woman who was capable, independent, and had a happy family like Harley ¡°Have some water. Then, I¡¯ll show you around ourpany,¡± Harley smiled and poured water for Josie. Josie hurriedly got up. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Ms. Garcia.¡± ¡°Here at Clusia Media Group, we¡¯re all friends. There¡¯s no need to be so reserved, remarked Harley gently as she sat across from Josie. Out of respect for Josie. Harley did not delve too deeply into Josie¡¯s work at Dahon Corporation. Josie could feel that she was respected. ¡°Ms. Garcia, I¡¯ve decided to work for Clusia Media Group. I¡¯ll be in your care going forward. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± After touring every department of thepany,prehensive media at the time. e concluded that Clusia Media Group was, in fact, the leader in Clusia Media Group¡¯s headquarters upied the entire Clusia Corporation building, from the first to the twenty-ninth floor. ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s our honor, Harley responded with a smile. In the Film and Television Department, Yuri saw Harley and Josie the moment he walked out of the conference room after ending the meeting with all the managers. Thinking it was his imagination, Yuri rubbed his eyes. This is Mr. Yancey¡± Josie smiled politely at Yuri. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yancey, I¡¯m Josie Yates. Hearing that, Yuri muttered in his heart, ¡°Of course, I know you are Josie Yates. I know you very well.¡± ¡°Ms. Yates¡­¡± Yuri did not know what to a ¡°Should I ask why she didn¡¯t return home to eat ravioli? Didn¡¯t her boyfriend go back to make ravioli?¡± he pondered. ¡°Mr. Yancey, Ms. Yates has applied to work as a manager in the Film and Television Department. She¡¯ll be your colleague from now on, Harley exined with a smile. 1/4 Chapter 78 Yuri opened his mouth in shock and coughed awkwardly, Did Samuel get her to work here? I doubt it,¡± he mused. Did she apply for the position on her own?¡± Yuri asked in a low voice. ¡°I offered her the position. Ms. Yates¡¯ expertise is exactly what we need.¡± Harley raised her eyebrows. Yuri¡¯s temple throbbed. It seemed that Samuel did not know about it yet. ¡°Ms. Garcia, you have such keen eyes. I¡¯m sure our CEO willpliment you if he finds out.¡± Next, Yuri shook hands with Josie and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Wee. Clusia Media Group will be your home from now Clusia Media Group will be your home from now on,¡± Josie repeated in her heart. Josie was very happy. Everyone seemed to be very enthusiastic. Meanwhile, Yuri quickly sneaked into the elevator, took out his phone, and sent a message to Samuel: You should take better care of your girlfriend. Her hands are incredibly tiny and cold. My heart ached for her.] He finished the text with a smirking emoticon and waited for Samuel to expose himself. ¡°They both live in the same house. He may be able to conceal it from others, but not from Josie. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡± Yuri remarked m e n t a l l y. After a while, he sneered and texted again: [Ms. Yates is so beautiful. If I signed her, she would undoubtedly be a star.] Soon. Samuel replied: [Forget about it. My girlfriend doesn¡¯t need to work so hard. What do you mean by cold hands? What kind of nonsense are you on about? Are you looking for a fight, Yuri?] [Mr. Turner, can I go to your house to eat ravioli?] Yuriughed so hard that his stomach hurt. [No, I didn¡¯t make enough food for you.] Yuri felt sad and ignored Samuel. As he was too preupied with looking at his phone, he bumped into someone as he exited the elevator. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going!¡± The other person was infuriated. Yuri knew he was at fault. He was about to extend his hand when he realized it was Madelyn. He instantly stood straight with a proud face. ¡°You didn¡¯t pay attention to where you were going, and now you¡¯re ming others?¡± Madelyn got up in pain. She was about to get angry, but when she saw who the man was, she lowered her head and ran away. Yuri was one of thepany¡¯s most powerful people, second only to the CEO, whom no one had ever seen before. ¡°He can¡¯t see me. He can¡¯t see me,¡± Madelyn chanted m e n t a l l y. The corners of Yuri¡¯s lips lifted, but he said nothing. Madelyn had a big mouth. Samuel would probably find out about Josie¡¯s employment with Clusia Media Group that night. At the rental apartment, Samuel spent the entire afternoon learning how to make ravioli through a video call with his mother. Surprisingly, he was doing quite well. ¡°If you ever lose your job, I think you¡¯d make a good cook.¡± The more Tania looked at her son, the more she liked him. Jo is 2/4 Chapter 73 so blessed. ¡°Humph! Lose his job? What did he have to lose? You should say that when he¡¯s spent all his money and has nothing to eat. George appeared to be in a bad mood and sounded enraged. Tania pursed her lips and whispered. ¡°Your father is still furious at Henry. Just ignore him.¡± Samuel just smiled and remained silent. ¡°Mom, I have to end the call now. I¡¯m going to give jo a call.¡± ¡°Okay. Go ahead¡± Tania was always supportive of her son¡¯s decisions. Since her son was the best, the woman he chose was naturally the best as well. ¡°Samuel.¡± Before making the call, Samuel received a call from Josie. His expression immediately softened, and his smile widened. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Samuel inquired dotingly. I¡¯ve got a job! I¡¯ll buy you a meal!¡± Josie was delighted. She was going to work at Clusia Media Group the next day. She needed to familiarize herself with her work first. ¡°Really?¡± Samuel panicked at first. He was afraid that it was anotherpany like Eastern Corporation. Anxious, he piped up. Tm really happy for you. Come back quickly. It¡¯s Thanksgiving today. I made ravioli and bought beef stew for you.¡± Yet, Josie did not respond for a long time. Samuel¡¯s chest tightened. Heughed and quipped, ¡°Are you shocked because I¡¯m a virtuous man? You should hurry up and marry me.¡± ¡°Maddy and I will be home soon.¡± On the bus, Josie fiddled with her fingers nervously. ¡°Samuel is making ravioli at home,¡± she mumbled inwardly.. A man more attractive than a model was making ravioli while wearing an apron. The scene was both amusing and heartwarming. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Seeing Josie hang up the phone with a smile on her face, Madelyn nudged her with her elbow. ¡°Did you pick up free money today?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be colleagues starting tomorrow. Please take good care of me!¡± Josie extended her hand to Madelyn. Madelyn nearly jumped up in her excitement. ¡°Ah! I was wondering why you were downstairs in our company. You¡¯vee to apply for a job!¡± Everyone on the bus turned to look at her as if she had frightened them. Madelyn covered her mouth and widened her eyes. ¡°Jo, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Chapter 73 ¡°Lower your voice.¡± Josie grabbed Madelyn¡¯s arm. ¡°Tell me about the well-known Hazel. How much do you know about her?! Josie¡¯s heart tightened, and the radiance in her eyes slowly faded away. There were far too many unsolved mysteries in the conspiracy ten years ago, ¡°Hazel Locke? She¡¯s a big shot. I heard she used to dance. Back then, she participated in and won the Lady of Glenport beauty contest. Sheter signed with Golden Star Group and appeared in numerous movies. Those are all my childhood memories¡° ¡°Why did such a big shot choose a newly established film and televisionpany like Clusia Media Group three years ago?¡± Josie was a little perplexed. ¡°Rumors have it that Hazel has an illegitimate child in Hofcaster. She¡¯s very mysterious. We all suspect that the illegitimate child is the boss of Clusia Media Group 0N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Josie¡¯s eyelid twitched. ¡°Does Clusia Media Group belong to Henry?¡± she wondered. She shook her head upon further thought. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Clusia Media Group definitely does not belong to Henry.¡± Ashley would not have expended so much effort to contest for the leading role if it did. ¡°What¡¯s wrong. Jo Madelyn asked, her head tilted to the side. Josie shook her head ¡°Nothing. As soon as he had finished cleaning up the kitchen in his rented apartment, Samuel heard a knock on the door. He opened the door excitedly only to be let down with a scowl and mmed the door shut with a bang. Yuri grabbed the handle on the other side of the door with a grin. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s the holidays, after all. Since I¡¯m already here, don¡¯t kick me out.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better get out of here quick. Madelyn is in Clusia Media Group, and she knows you.¡± Samuel warned Yuri. ¡°What? I can¡¯t be friends with Mr. Turner because I work in Clusia Media Group? We go way back, you know!¡± Yuri showed him the bottle of wine. ¡°Look, I brought you something.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Samuel was warning him against being a third wheel. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you. In a while, I¡¯ll sacrifice myself by taking Madelyn away after dinner so you and Josie can be alone.¡± Samuel gazed at Yuri, puzzled. ¡°Why are you so thoughtful today?¡± ¡°How can you say that?¡± Yuri gave Samuel a dirty look. T¡¯m sorry to tell you this, but Henry came to see me in person today. I did not dare refuse the meeting.¡± Samuel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°For Ashley¡¯s sake, he has lost all dignity.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just flirty. Isn¡¯t that what everybody does? How many people are loyal like you, Mr. Turner?¡± Yuri joked. ¡°Though Henry had gotten in touch via his agent in the past, he didn¡¯t interfere directly with the matter with Ashley. I heard she was depressed and that she attempted to end her life at about three in the afternoon. She¡¯s still undergoing an emergency procedure in the hospital. Henry called me at five, so 1 guess she survived.¡± Samuel rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ashley will survive even if the worldes to an end.¡± ¡°Did you agree?* Samuel asked Yuri in a threatening tone. ¡°Do I dare?¡± Yuri¡¯s hair stood on end at the recollection of his encounter. ¡°Henry is not an unreasonable man. I told him the director has high standards, and we can¡¯t change anything.¡± ¡°Besides, this period piece film pushes the actors to their limits. If Ashley were a professional, she would have no problem living in the countryside and doing a month¡¯s worth of farm chores to experience it firsthand. How else will she be able to y the part otherwise? We can¡¯t risk our reputation.¡± The wind began howling outside. Samuel nced out the window and found that it was getting dark. The weather had been pleasant during the day, but the temperature began to drop when night descended. Feeling a little worried, Samuel grabbed a coat while pointing at Yuri with a look of warning. Chapter 74 ¡°I¡¯m going out. Watch your tongue afterward. Yuri smiled evilly. ¡°Oh. Samuel, Everybody has a soft spot,¡± he thought. Samuel¡¯s only soft spot was undoubtedly Josie. Though it was notmon knowledge, Yuri knew Samuel had loved Josie for ten years. He loved Josie so much that he would have died abroad without her. Three years ago, Samuel founded Clusia Media Group and handed it over to Yuri to pursue his studies abroad on his own. No one knew what Samuel had experienced abroad. It was not due to a miracle that he survived, but due to an obsession. There was somebody he could not let go. At the bus stop outside the residential area, Josie, lost in reverie, only realized she was supposed to get off after the bus stopped. Josie stiffened the moment she got up. Samuel was standing at the stop sign. Pulling Josie out of the bus, Madelyn was also stunned to see Samuel standing outside. ¡°How envious you make me, Mr. Turner, shemented inwardly. ¡°It¡¯s getting windy. Samuel handed the coat to Josie affectionately. ¡°How sweet of you, Mr. Turner, Madelyn said with a shiver as it had indeed gotten cooler. ¡°A spinster like me does not deserve warmth. How sad,¡± she thought ruefully. Josie took Samuel¡¯s coat. For a moment, her mind was nk with confusion. As was his haughty custom, Samuel stood with his hands in his pants pockets and with his gaze somece else to hide the fact that his ears had turned red. Josie held Samuel¡¯s coat nervously, feeling a little confused. Following behind Josie, Samuel retorted, ¡°Does it keep you warm from holding it?¡± Josie was close to burying her head in the coat, Samuel sighed and reached over to grab Josie¡¯s cor. ¡°You almost walked into that trash can.¡± Trembling with fear, Josie buried her head even deeper.. Madelyn ran ahead of them to make herself as invisible as possible. ¡°I have a guest at home. Do you mind? Before opening the door, Samuel recalled the presence of his annoying friend, Yuri. Josie shook her head. ¡°How could I mind? I¡¯m just confused. I know very well why Samuel is treating me this nicely,¡± she thought 10:17 Thu, 9 May Chapter 74 ¡°Hello, my name is Yuri. Nice to meet you again.¡± Yuri leaned against the table as he smiled at Josie and Madelyn. Madelyn was so shocked that she wanted nothing more than have the ground swallow her whole. ¡°M- Mr. Yancey! What a coincidence.¡± ¡°A coincidence, indeed! Samuel and I are friends.¡± Yuri took the initiative to exin. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yancey. Nice to see you again.¡± Despite being a little surprised, Josie smiled politely at Yuri. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Samuel asked, surprised, before wondering privately, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for him to know Madelyn. And now he knows Josie too?¡± Madelyn looked happy. ¡°Wendy has found a job in Clusia Media Group. It was Samuel¡¯s turn to be shocked. Failing to catch his breath, Samuelpsed into a coughing fit. ¡°Clusia Media Group?¡± Samuel repeated, staring at Josie. Though he had given Josie his business card before, Josie did not seem interested in joining him. It was in that she had not even seen the card. ¡°Well, the Film and Television Departmentcks a manager, and Ms. Yates is an outstanding candidate. There are a few neers who could use her guidance. Yuri¡¯s acting skills were superb. ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to hold neers by the hand!¡± Samuel turned around to re at Yuri, gritting his teeth as he did so. Yuri winced from the invisible pressure. ¡°Hmm. I¡¯ll see what I can do. To Josie, fornding a job!¡± Madelyn was in a fantastic mood. It had always been her dream to work with her best friend. Even if they could not often meet at work, she did not have to worry that Josie was being bulled, at least. Josie was also in high spirits. She gazed longingly at the wine brought by Yuri, wanting some. ¡°She can¡¯t drink.¡± Samuel stepped on Yuri¡¯s foot. ¡°You guys help yourselves.¡± Disappointed, Josie took a sip of water instead. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m not getting a drink tonight,¡± she mused forlornly. ¡°How about just a little bit?¡± Madelyn whispered, imploring Samuel. Samuel nced at Josie. ¡°What should I do? I just have to go with it,¡± he thought. ¡°Just a little bit.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes lit up. She nodded eagerly. Samuel wanted tough. Only when Josie was happy could he see a trace of the past. The faerie-like girl, dancing barefoot on the coast and happily picking up shells. Yuri was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re a good chef/ Mr. Turner. I can quit my job, and we can start a business running a restaurant.¡± ¡°I never knew he could cook so well, he thought. 10:17, Thu, 9 May Chapter 74 ¡°No thanks, Samuel said tly. ¡°You¡¯ll ruin me.¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s gotten a taste. Vuri can get out of here now, he thought vehemently, While the freezing gale howled outside, the house was filled withughter. Josie enjoyed herself very much in such infectiously joyouspany. Her life at the Gibson residence was regr, with neither warmth nor liveliness. Henry hated crowds and noise, and he thought Josie liked peace and quiet as he did. In actual fact, Josie yearned for the warmth of camaraderie. Despite being married for three years, Josie had never dared to let Madelyn visit because Henry did not like it. As a result, she closed herself off, with solitude being her onlypany. Josie¡¯s phone buzzed. It was from Henry. For some reason, Josie found the sight of his name unusually irritating. Not wishing to ruin the merry mood, Josie silently turned off her phone. Çú Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 ¡°Vihaan Ross has a concert in Holcaster. A meeting was arranged at about eight o¡¯clock. I need to go to the scene. Do you want to go?¡± Viri asked as he looked faintly at Madelyn. Madelyn almost jumped up in excitement for such a good thing to happen to her. ¡°Vihaan Ross! My idoll Yuri raise his eyebrows. ¡°Are you a fan of Vihaan Ross?¡± Madelyn nodded fervently for fear that Yuri might change his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Yuri took Madelyn with him. Thetter was as happy as a fool. Jo, I¡¯m noting back tonight. Go to bed early, and see you at thepany tomorrow!¡± Josie was hesitant. She doubted that Madelyn would not even know if Yuri sold her away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yuri is a good person.¡± Samuel noticed that Josie was worried. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that¡­ Josie exined quickly. She was afraid Samuel misunderstood. Jo, are you going to Clusia Media Group?¡± Samuel was nervous for an inexplicable reason as he feared Josie would regret it. Yeah. I need a job now.¡± Josie nodded. ¡°Clusia Media Group¡­ is quite good.¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°Yeah. Everyone there is very friendly.¡± Josie did not say much. ¡°I have a gift for you. Samuel put a gift box in front of Josie. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Josie hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Why do I feel that Samuel is happier than me?¡± she wondered. ¡°I was kicked out of my home, and I don¡¯t have money to give you valuable gifts. It¡¯s just a lucky charm, Samuel looked. disappointed, Josie opened the box in surprise. It was a charm that looked like a fortune puppy. Although the gift was not valuable, Josie felt a sense of warmth within her. ¡°This is so cute¡­ Josie liked puppies so much. The puppies she raised when she was a child were given by her father, and she regarded them as her family. After returning to the Gibson family, she adopted a stray dog. She felt the dog shared the same unfortunate fate as her because they were both homeless. However, Henry did not like stray dogs. He thought they were dirty, so he asked the butler to give them away without telling her. For that reason, she cried for so long. Chapter 75 At that time, Henry said. Jo, the puppy is dltery and might bite when it grows up. Isn¡¯t it enough that I keep you apanied Josie could always be easily coaxed by Henry. Jo, why do you always like to bring these dirty things home? Don¡¯t bring home any unwanted stuff thrown away by others!¡± Henry did not even allow Josie to bring home a stray cat she saved from the rain. Not only did he not like it, but he also got angry. It seemed to him that Josie was humiliating him by bringing those dirty things home because he was abandoned in an orphanage andter taken home by John. John took Henry¡¯s feelings very seriously and never allowed Josie to raise those animals at home. Josie would send the animals away with tears every time because Henry was unhappy. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Samuel was curious to know whether Josie did like it. Josie came back to her senses. Her eyes were turning red. ¡°I like it. Thank you,¡± she responded. ¡°Get some rest early. Tomorrow is the first day working. Samuel sent Josie to the door. Although they were just a door from each other, there seemed to be a considerable gap between them. If they could live together, they would most probably be happy. raway In the past three years abroad. Samuel always thought about the life of Henry and Josie after marriage. He was jealous of Henry, and that drove him mad. ¡°Samuel¡­ Josie walked out of the door and took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡± She was not worthy Samuel¡¯s fingers were numb, and his heart seemed empty upon hearing Josie¡¯s words. Every time, Josie would say the cruelest words to him. ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Samuel did not give Josie a chance to continue talking. He then closed the door with a bang. Josie was retorted by Samuel again, and she trembled out of fear at the loud bang of the door closing. Coming home helplessly, Josie hung the puppy¡¯s charm on her phone. She actually liked it very much. However, she dared not tell the truth. Shepletely understood why Samuel was so kind to her. He had helped her numerous times and even saved her, too. Nheless, she could not give any response to that. Her pride had been crushed by Henry. For ten years, she always thought that Henry was her salvation and her savior. It was not until now that she finally realized that Henry was not her savior but an evil. Chapter 75 He crushed all her pride and dragged her bit by bit into the mud pit. However, it was all toote for her to realize it now. Josie, I will always be an outcast and an adopted dog of the Gibson family for you, right? Did it make you so proud that you are the legitimate eldest daughter of the Gibson family? Didn¡¯t you still have to try your best to marry me and throw yoursell¡¯ at me!¡± She remebered that not long after they got married, Henry threw a tantrum at her. That day, she had no idea what Hemy had experienced. When he came home, he looked hurt, and hisN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. body smelled of alcohol. She cried and shook her head to deny it. Those thoughts had never crossed her mind. However, Henry was like a crazy man. That was the first time Henry went mad at Josie. Josie was so frightened, and there were bruises all over her body after being tortured by Henry. ¡°Look, how are you any nobler than me? You are even more shameless¡­ That was Henry¡¯s first time being intimate with her after he was drunk. Josie thought that she would be contented when she married Henry. She tried her best to be a good and obedient wife to Henry Josie and Henry slept in separate rooms when they were newly wedded. He never touched her or allowed her to enter his TOOM. Josie felt aggrieved, but she was powerless to change anything. Her memory of the first intimate moment with Henry was unpleasant. It was crazy and horrible. Josie would still tremble when she recalled about it now. Henry only vented his emotions unterally, as if he did not treat her as human. She did not know what provoked Henry. She could only bear it in silence at that time. Henry seemed to have changed into another person the next day after. He then slowly began to remember her birthday and gave her gifts, even when he still felt indifferent toward her. At that time, Josie was overjoyed and so happy that she forgot about the pain and bruises on her body caused by Henry¡¯s madness. She thought, ¡°Henry was just overly drunk.¡± ¡°Jo, we are husband and wife. I hope you won¡¯t mind what happenedst night, and please don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Henry warned Josie coldly after that. Josie knew that Henry was afraid that she wouldin to John. At that time, John was already in poor health, and the cold instruments in the hospital prolonged his life. ¡°Henry, I-¡± Chapter 75 Besides, I don¡¯t want a babe right now. There were no safety measures taur night Henry did not even want to hear what Josie wanted to tell him. He just left his words and went straight into the bathroom. Josie ut on the bed with her mind nk and could not say a word. Memories were always like sharp knives, which sliced Josie¡¯s soul hit by bit. Hiding in the bathroom, Josie let the hot water run down her whole body. Her skin turned red because of the temperature of the war, yet she was feeling cold still she had long been tortured by Henry, and he had long t r a m p l e d down her pride. Given her state, she could not respond to anyone. Besides, her health condition was still unknown. Josie closed her eves slowly. Her mind was a mess, She just wanted to live, find the truth about her parent¡¯s death, and then live a peaceful life. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Samuel¡¯s house was a rental house designed with one staircase for two families. The two bedrooms were separated by only one wall. Samuel leaned against the wall and looked nk. No matter how hard he tried, it was just a burden in Josie¡¯s eyes. Josie trapped herself in a wall and was wearing thick armor. It seemed that he could not touch her heart at all even if he tried hard enough. Samuel smiled bitterly and closed his eyes slowly. There was only one wall between them, but they did not seem to be in the same world. ¡°Nina, why are you here?¡± It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening when suddenly Samuel heard knocks on the door. Nina carried the supper and brought some wine. ¡°Why? Are you in a bad mood? I heard that mom taught you to make dumplings. Does Jo like it?¡± ¡°Yeah. She went back to sleep already.¡± Samuel subconsciously lowered his voice, worried about waking Josie up next door. You¡¯re so exaggerated. You guys are neighbors.¡± Nina was speechless. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look happy? You haven¡¯t got her yet?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I don¡¯t want to force her. Besides, she just got divorced. Give her some time to adapt.¡± Samuel was nonchnt. Anyway, he would never give up on her! Nina sighed and put the supper on the table. ¡°Drink with me. I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Gabriel is noting home again?¡± Samuel frowned with a fit of solid anger in his eyes. ¡°S c u m s are bing the norm.¡± Nina sighed. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the family and thepany, I would have divorced him long. ago.¡± ¡°Is it good to carry on like this?¡± Samuel averted his gaze from her. ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡± Nina shook her head meaningfully. ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about me. Let¡¯s talk about you first. None of us in the family has a problem.¡± She added, ¡°It¡¯s not good to be a s h someone, the feeling is a factor. She hasn¡¯t fallen in love with you for ten years. Would there be a chance now?¡± Samuel remained silent. ¡°I¡¯m not dampening your spirit. I¡¯m just worried that you¡­¡± Nina felt sorry for her brother. ¡°Ten years ago, Jo was kidnapped. You almost died in that warehouse for her, but you didn¡¯t allow us to mention that. I think it¡¯s because Henry rushed in that she remembers his kindness.¡± Samuel lowered his eyes and poured wine for Nina. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the past. Using kindness to tie her up is not considered love anyway.¡± 1/4 Chapter 76 ¡°You¡¯ve been pursuing true love since you were a child. How many people have true love these days? Except for those in movies, where else can we find?¡± Nina¡¯s eyes turned red. In short, there were no promises or great memories, but a mess in marriage.. Men were all the same. Three years ago, you went abroad. It was your fault for what happened, but you were also a victim. You¡¯ve been wandering abroad for the past three years and tortured yourself all those years. And now, you still can¡¯t get over her?¡± Samuel looked away as if he did not want to bring up what had happened three years ago. ¡°Well, don¡¯t me me for being too talkative. You are the youngest in our family. All three elder sisters dote on you. No one can bear to see you torturing yourself like this. Enough is enough.¡± Everyone in the family supported Samuel¡¯s pursuit of Josie. To put it bluntly, it was because they felt distressed about Samuel. Nina was the eldest and most contemtive among her siblings. If it was destined to bring no good ending, it was better to stop g no good ending, it was better to stop the pursuit and the loss before it was toote. Otherwise, it would be toote if Samuel got himself and Josie hurt. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been feeling a little anxious.¡± He was pretty anxious after Josie had been set up over time. ¡°I should give her some time. There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry. It¡¯s good enough that I can stay with her like this.¡± Samuel took a sip of wine. The bitter taste spread in his mouth. Nina did not say anything more. She sighed and thought, ¡°My brother is such a fool in love.¡± The following day, Josie got up very early. She treated the job in Clusia Media Group with great importance. Josie dressed herself up under the sunlight. It was her first time being so keen about what to wear. She kept changing her outfits. In the end, Josie put on a pair of casual trousers and high heels before tying her hair into a low ponytail. Then, she adjusted her shirt and put on a woolen windbreaker. Josie was a a perfect human mannequin. Everything she wore looked good on her. Thinking that her face looked slightly pale, Josie put on darker lipstick. Her skin looked so fair in the sunlight. She felt satisfied with her look. She then nced and smiled in the mirror before walking out of the door. ¡°I can do it! It¡¯s my first day of work, she cheered herself up inwardly. C r a c k! Josie and Samuel opened the door almost at the same time. Samuel was in his casual outfit and was carrying garbage in his hand. Nina got him drunkst night. Samuel did not look well. He drank too muchst night and slept on the floor all night. As such, he caught a cold that rarely TE: TIL Chapter 76 happened to him. ¡°Good morning Josie was a little nervous as she smiled at Samuel. ¡°Did you have breakfast?¡± Samuel regretted drinking too muchst night and did not get up to prepare breakfast for Josie. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already had my breakfast.¡± Josie looked at Samuel¡¯s face carefully. ¡°Are you sick?¡± ¡°No¡­ Samuel looked away and felt a little dizzy. ¡°Give me the garbage. I¡¯ll throw it for you.¡± Josie went downstairs after taking Samuel¡¯s garbage over. ¡°No need. It¡¯s heavy¡± Samuel followed Josie and took it back.. It was full of wine bottles. Josie figured it out from the sound. She knew that Samuel drank alone again after she went homest night. ¡°Last night, Nina came. She was in conflict with Gabriel, so I drank with her.¡± Samuel did not know why he wanted to exin, even when Josie did not care about him. He felt that he was making a fool of himself. He was not needed at all, ¡°You have a fever.¡± When she took over the garbage bag just now, she felt that the temperature of Samuel¡¯s body was very high. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I might just catch a cold.¡± Samuel threw the garbage away and motioned Josie to go to work quickly. ¡°Get going. It¡¯s your first day of work. All the best.¡± Josie nodded. She checked the time as she walked out of the residential area. Then, she hurried to the pharmacy nearby. ¡°Samuel¡± As soon as Josie left, Henry got out of the car. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Gibson? What brought you here in such an early morning? Samuel asked coldly with his hands in his pockets, looking unruly. I think we need to talk. Henry frowned and thought, ¡°Josie is mine. I won¡¯t give up.¡± Samuel and Henry had been good friends for so many years. ¡°If it¡¯s about Josie, it¡¯s unnecessary. I won¡¯t give in. Samuel responded directly, ¡°Samuel, I don¡¯t want to threaten you. Josie won¡¯t like you. If I tell her what happened three years ago, do you think she will not disgust you?¡± ¡°Henry!¡± Samuel¡¯s face was already pale. His breathing trembled after being triggered by Henry. ¡°Do you want to threaten me with that for the rest of my life? I¡¯ve listened to you. What else do you want to do after asking me to leave her for three years? Look at how you treated her in the past three years! What did you promise me?¡± Samuel tugged Henry¡¯s cor. He roared with widened eyes, ¡°You s c u m, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t touch her. You promised me that all you want is the Gibson family¡¯s assets and you would return Josie to me in a perfect state! That how you return her to me!¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Henry¡¯s veins appeared to almost burst as he grasped tightly. He knew he was in the wrong, but he wouldn¡¯t give in, ¡°Even from the beginning. I never intended to return Josie to you Word by word. Henry dered to Samuel that Josie was his ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re married or divorced. She¡¯s mine. Never will I allow what is mine to stray too far from me.¡± Samuel¡¯s breathing intensified, and he thought Henry was irrational, if not insane. ¡°You¡¯re a madman! A possessive l u n a t c!¡± Samuel pushed Henry away. ¡°Josie¡¯s a human, not an object. She¡¯s not anyone¡¯s possession. She has the freedom to live!¡± Henryughed hysterically at himself. Samuel was right. He was a possessive crazy man. Before that, he had never imagined he would cling to Josie with such obsession. He never really wanted to get divorced, and it was thest rash decision he had ever regretted. But after agreeing, he was forced to carry out his decision. He wanted to show Josie that life would be difficult if she were to leave him. Only if she stayed by his side would she be secure. Josie would obedientlye back to him in that case. ¡°Samuel, you¡¯re nothing. You can¡¯t protect her at all. You don¡¯t deserve her.¡± Henry lowered his voice and sneered at Samuel. He thought, ¡°He was raised in the Turner family, so how can he defend Josie when he can¡¯t even defend himself?¡± Those folks had always led naive lives. If it weren¡¯t for him, who kept Josie carefully hidden during thest three years, she wouldn¡¯t be alive then.. How naive. They obviously had no idea about the Gibson family¡¯s dark schemes, Although he acknowledged that that was an extreme measure, it was the best way to safeguard Josie. I¡¯ll protect her. You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Samuel clenched his hands. ¡°You knew what caused Hayden¡¯s death. Can you even keep Josie safe? What are you capable of? You lost control three years ago and nearly killed someone. What else can you do to keep her safe? Every time, your alleged defenses either almost cost you your life or led you astray.¡± Henry smiled and looked at Samuel ironically. These young men, who had affluent upbringings, were generally naive in their actions. Ten years ago, when she was kidnapped, you were almost stabbed to death by a gangster. The ironic thing is that Josie had no idea you were there! You touched Josie during the ident three years ago because you were unable to restrain yourself. She wouldn¡¯t think twice about killing you if she knew that you had touched her.¡± 1/a Chapter 77 Henry had kept these secrets well buried. Despite his selfishness, he didn¡¯t want to set Josie off. 1, too, am a victim.¡± Samuel¡¯s breath caught in his throat as he looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t defend your actions. You used drinking as an excuse for your lustful desires. Don¡¯t talk so highly of yourself. When we approached Josie, we both had intentions. We both know who¡¯s more righteous he Samuel¡¯s weakness. ¡°Don¡¯tpare me to you. I¡¯m not like you!¡± Samuel¡¯s head ached. He was indeed feeling sick. ¡°Stop messing with Josie. Nobody else except me is entirely capable of defending her Henry wanted Samuel to realize that, despite bein Josic Henry sneered. He knew it was a member of the Turner family, thetter was incapable of defending Josie¡¯s challenges were still ahead of her, Others were eager to have her. No one would truly defend her aside from him. ¡°Henry, have you ever loved her? Samuel said in a low voice. Henry¡¯s body tensed up slightly. He hesitated. In fact, he had gone out of his way to use and manipte Josie as soon as she arrived at the Gibson residence. He questioned himself. ¡°Is that love?¡± He struggled to differentiate between love and possessiveness. ¡°Whether that love exists or not, she is mine.¡± Samuel was forewarned by Henry, who then turned to depart ¡°Henry, you are such a jerk.¡± Samuel sneered. He continued, ¡°I will tell Josie what happened three years ago. Nothing you do can threaten me. Also, I will never let go of Josie as long as I live. Bring it on. Do anything you want to me.¡± Henry¡¯s breathing immediately became shallow as his steps abruptly came to a stop. Josie was standing behind a car parked on the side, gripping some cold medicine out of dread and horror. ¡°Jo¡­ At that moment, Henry¡¯s heart seemed to be tord apart. He panicked. ¡°Jo!¡± Henry panicked and ran after Josie as he saw her flee. Samuel¡¯s fingers were weak. ¡°It¡¯s Josie,¡± he thought. ¡°What did she hear? Did she hear everything that happened three years ago? Samuel was gasping for air. Hecked even the guts to try to catch up. Henry was right. He was also a s c u m b a g ¨C a s cumbag who took advantage of others¡¯ misfortunes. At a college graduation party three years ago, a madman had a long-standing obsession with Josie. Taking advantage of the gathering, he drugged Josie¡¯s drink. Samuel just so happened to meet his friends at Norman Hotel that evening. Since he was a senior, he was invited to have a drink. The drink the madman had intended to consume also had something wrong with it. Samuel acknowledged that he had intentions when he epted the invitation. He was eager to see Josie. However, Josie was nowhere to be bound Where is Josie Madelyn was already drunk. hond Referral terramt ¡°She was here just now he could have been drunk and remed to her hard room Ret number ¡°Same, go check on her. That madman, Franco, has been staring at all nige p r o d Samuel clenched his chest. When he turned around to hurd for the madman, Franco, thetter had be Overheated, Samuel loosened his the ¡°Whose wine did I just drink?¡± I came from the waiter. Nobody touched it Samuel¡¯s heart was pounding frantically. He went back and headed for the hotel room As soon as he exited the elevator, he saw Franco secretly opening a door Frowning. Samuel followed quickly after him. There were thudding sounds as Samuel knocked on the door. While first being patient, he eventually one w Samuel kicked the door with a bang Franco shakily opened the door from inside the room to see who it was. When Samuel then kicked their res and copsed to the ground. Samuel hurried into the room and saw Josie lying on the bed, drunk. For a moment, he lost his mind. by D a m n you! You must have a death wish!¡± With the desire to kill, Samuel extended his hands and grated frmenty the atter¡¯s neck to choke him. Ha! While on the brink of death, the madmanughed wildly, ¡°Samuel. You like Josie, too, that you Like forry the ares people to touch her. She is too stunning. It¡¯s not my fault she¡¯s too gorgeous. No one ever uniles at me rury ther ¡®s her fault that she¡¯s so beautiful and wless. I want to defile her, but I can¡¯t seem to do it. Ha hivers went down Samuel¡¯s spine. ¡°You, crazy man!¡± amuel struck the madman in the face. Samuel¡¯s reason was entirely consumed by rage espite his desire, he never dared touch Josie. He even approached her cautiously. The madman, however, wanted to defileBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Jo Josie had gotten on the bus, and Henry could only watch her leave. His fingers were trembling. When Josie disappeared from his sight, he seemed to realize something. ¡°Why do I alwaysprehend things so slowly? Perhaps I want to keep Josie by my side not because I am paranoid¡­¡± Henry mused. When Samuel asked him if he loved Josie, not only did he hesitate, but he was also scared. He was more afraid than anyone that he had fallen in love with Josie. Henry had been using and controlling Josie from the beginning. He had told himself more than once that as long as the woman was obedient, he would let her live a secure and happy life. He didn¡¯t think he would love her. However, when Josie boarded the bus and left, he panicked. Henry had never felt this startled before.. He didn¡¯t know how much Josie had heard, but the despair and indifferent look in her eyes made him quiver. ¡°Do I love Josie?¡± he wondered. On the bus, Josie looked out of the window while breathing heavily, trying to calm herself down. ¡°I must remain calm. I didn¡¯t hear anything. Let me pretend I didn¡¯t hear that¡­ Henry doesn¡¯t love me and is using me all the time. There¡¯s no doubt that I¡¯m m e n t a l l y prepared, but Samuel¡­ W-What does Henry mean?¡± Josie questioned deep down. Three years ago, she tried to make herself forget the ident. She had been pretending it didn¡¯t happen for the past three years, but she still panicked when the past matter got mentioned again. ¡°What exactly happened three years ago?¡± Josie thought. She recalled that l u n a i c who had coveted her for a long time. Josie raised her hand and bit her finger hard. She looked out of the window as her vision turned blurry. She told herself to calm down again. Josie still remembered during the graduation party that year, all the students gathered together, and that l u n a t i c added something to her wine. She felt dizzy and went back to the hotel room first. Then, she vaguely remembered that she took the initiative to hug a person under the influence of alcohol. Later, she was already in the hospital after she woke up. Henry stayed with her in the hospital and told her that nothing had happened to her. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Henry also said that he managed to arrive in time, and the l u n a t i c had been arrested by the police. She felt a little uneasy, but she didn¡¯t ask anything. Over the years, she had been avoiding this topic. 1/4 Chapter 78 Josie was afraid that it would be a stain that would affect her marriage and even her rtionship with Henry. Nheless, Henry mentioned that Sammiel was also present. When Samuel got back to his rented ce, he contacted Yuri. Samuel didn¡¯t go after Josie as he didn¡¯t have the courage. Looking the house he rented to get close to Josie, Samuel suddenly felt things were rather amusing. ¡°Did I think I could get closer to Josie by doing this? Now she has found out about everything. She will only hate me even more now,¡± Samuel thought in his heart. His fingers had turned numb. Afterward, Samuel turned around and left. The man felt that everything was over and that Josie would never want to see him again. ¡°You were drunkst night. Why didn¡¯t I see you when I came to your ce?¡± Nina bought breakfast for Samuel and knocked on the door for a long time, but no one answered. ¡°Nina, please refund the house for me. I¡¯m not renting it anymore¡­¡± Samuel responded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? This beautiful house has just gotten renovated. You¡¯re rich, but you can¡¯t be so spendthrift,¡± Nina said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s voice sounded very weak. He was really sick. Not only did he catch a cold, but Samuel felt he was sick in the head. ¡°How despicable am I? I¡¯ve tried so many methods just to get close to Josie,¡± Samuel scolded himself internally. ¡°Did you argue with Jo!¡± Nina asked cautiously. She had never seen her brother so dispirited except during that incident three years ago. ¡°Nina¡­ Samuel¡¯s voice was trembling as he spoke. ¡°She will never belong to me.¡± Nina froze for a long time before sighing. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything that you will regret.¡± Three years ago, Samuel almost beat someone to death. The l u n a t i c was already half dead when the police arrested that man. The Turner family didn¡¯t know what happened. When they arrived at the scene, Henry was still fighting with Samuel, and the police couldn¡¯t separate them. Lewis also got furious and chased Samuel out of the country, not allowing him to return home for three years. Firstly, it was to punish Samuel. Secondly, it was to protect his grandson. Others didn¡¯t know what had happened, including the l u n a t i c who was knocked out. Thetter only realized what had happened after regaining consciousness. The n a t i c confessed that he followed Josie and monitored the woman all the time during her four years of college. He also admitted that he had drugged her. It was Josie¡¯s first day working at Clusia Corporation and she was still getting familiar with her job. ¡°How is today. Jo? Can you adapt to it?¡± Harley came to see Josie. Chapter 78 ¡°It¡¯s not bad, I¡¯m looking at the relevant materials. Mr. Finch said that I can try to learn craftsmanship after I¡¯m well-adjusted and havepleted the evaluation.¡± Josie came back to her senses and smiled politely at Harley. ¡°You look slightly pale. Are you feeling unwell?¡± Harley was a little worried about Josic. I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± Josie replied. Harley nodded and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work. Go back early and take a rest.¡± Josie finally realized that time had passed by so fast. She was hesitating whether to go home or not. Samuel lived across the street. She didn¡¯t know how to face Samuel. In fact, her memory of that day didn¡¯t disappear from her mindpletely. She was extremely insecure. The paralysis of alcohol and the usage of drugs amplified her emotions. 250 52 53 5 Josie knew clearly that she took the initiative that night, and she regarded the other party as Henry. Upon waking up, she didn¡¯t remember who the man was. As she was afraid the person might be the l u n a t i c, Josie was unwilling to recall the matter. After leaving thepany. Josie waited while watching the busese and go. She was trying to evade. She didn¡¯t know how to face Samuel. When she got home, it was already dark, and she almost missed thest bus.. ¡°Do you have time, Jo? Let¡¯s talk.¡± Nina was downstairs, seemingly waiting for her. ¡°Nina¡­¡± Josie felt her heart tighten. ¡°I¡¯m not here to speak for Samuel. I just want to talk to you about my brother from the perspective of a sister,¡± Nina. remarked. Josie clenched her fingers tightly. She couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment. ¡°Is it about the matter three years ago? Actually, I¡¯ve recalled a little about what happened. He didn¡¯t do anything to me eventually. I know¡­ Josie vaguely remembered that the man stopped at thest moment. At that time, she thought it was her illusion that the other person didn¡¯t want to hurt her. ¡°He loves you so much¡­¡± Nina smiled bitterly Samuel admitted that he did have a crush on Josie, and he did want to be with her, but in the end, his sanity kept him sane. ¡°You got kidnapped ten years ago. In order to save you, he was almost stabbed to death, Nina revealed. Josie raised her head anxiously and looked at Nina. She waspletely clueless about it. This matter was not disclosed to her, ¡°He didn¡¯t allow us to tell you because he was afraid that it would be a psychological burden to you, Ninamented. 3/4 Chapter 78 Samuel had been thinking about Josie all the time. ¡°Do you really not have any feelings for him at all? Nina wanted to see if she could find the exact answer in Josie¡¯s gaze. If Josie really had no feelings for Sammel, it would be better to take the opportunity to let her brother completely give up his feelings. Josie lowered he, head, but she remained silent. ¡°I know you haven¡¯te out of thest failed marriage, and Samuel also wants to give you some time. As his sister, I can¡¯t say any more.¡± Nina said while frowning. Nina continued. ¡°Divorce is a new beginning for women. Don¡¯t let too many things confine you. Nothing is more important than living. Life may be long, but it¡¯s also short, isn¡¯t it?¡± Josie bit her lips hard while bobbing her head. She thought of what Nina said. ¡°Life is short. I have to live for myself.¡± ¡°He has fallen sick and is drinking at Morose Entertainment Club. Yuri asked me to pick him up. If you¡­ think the both of you can give it a go, you should pick him up. I promise not to say anything and let you two work the rtionship by yourselves. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you two will be together in the future. If you don¡¯t have any feelings for him, then this time. let him give uppletely.¡± Nina shook the keys to the rental apartment. ¡°The surrender of tenancy was decided by him Josie¡¯s heart tightened. Her eyes had already turned red. ¡°What should I choose? Is giving Samuel up the best choice?¡± she wondered. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 After returning home, Josie subconsciously nced at Samuel¡¯s house. The door was closed. No one was standing at the door, keeping the light on for her and calling her in for dinner. She was not used to all of these. People were ridiculous creatures. Only in the coldest time would they remember the warmth given by others. Only in the most painful time would she remember the slightestfort. Since her parents died. Josie felt warmth for the first time in Samuel¡¯s presence. She had lived a life devoid of warmth. The Gibson residence was unkind, and Henry¡¯s attitude was also cold. Only Samuel. He seemed to be different from others. Buzz! The phone rang. The call was from an unknown number. ¡°Ms. Yates! This is Cecilia¡± On the other end of the phone was Cecilia, Henry¡¯s assistant. ¡°Hello.. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Josie was still hesitant about going to Samuel¡¯s ce. He caught a cold that day and even drank so much winest night. Ms. Yates, sorry to disturb you at this time¡­ Mr. Gibson was drunk and got injured after fighting with Mr. Turner. Could youe to see him? We are in Morose Entertainment Club¡­ Cecilia said nervously. Josie¡¯s fingers clenched subconsciously. ¡°He fought with Samuel?¡± ¡°Mr. Turner was also injured¡­¡± Before Cecilia could finish speaking, Josie hung up the phone in a panic and turned to run out. Why did they fight upon meeting? They used to be good friends¡­. Meanwhile, in the Morose Entertainment Club, Henry leaned against the wall and looked very pale. He was in a bad mood and did not know why he wanted to escape. He felt afraid. He suddenly had a terrible thought that day. He loved Josie¡­ Blood dripped from his fingers. No one dared to stop him from fighting with Samuel. Both of them wanted to vent their anger. Samuel had a fever, and neither of them benefited. Everyone around them was trembling. Samuel and Henry were good friends. What had happened recently? They fought as soon as they met. ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­ Your hand is bleeding, Cecilia was really startled when she arrived at the scene. Samuel¡¯s mouth was also bruised. Chapter 79 ¡°Is this bing of you? One of you is a billionaire, and the other is a CEO with hundreds of billions of dors. Even the media did not dare to film you. You hid in my bar and fought with each other. It¡¯s really ridiculous¡­¡± Yuri looked helpless. ¡°What did I do to deserve this? I was already unlucky enough to have to take over the bar,¡± he thought. Samuel and Henry did not care about anyone. They were childish. Cecilia was also trembling. When the indifferent and decisive CEO fought with Mr. Turner, it was as if he had changed into a different person. ¡°Why are you fighting.¡± Josie took a taxi. She was so frightened that her legs were weak. Josie¡¯s face was pale. She stood far away from them with her voice trembling. Henry and Samuel¡¯s hearts tightened at the same time. They stood up nervously and wanted to see to whom Josie would go. Jo¡­ Come here.¡± Henry opened his mouth first, and his tone was stillmanding. He was more afraid of Josie choosing Samuel than anyone else, so his habit was to threaten Josie before that could happen. Josie¡¯s gaze fell on the back of Henry¡¯s injured hand, and blood was still dripping from his wounds. They were fighting each other seriously. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Samuel didn¡¯t look at her. He was not qualified to let Josie choose him. He even wanted to escape. If Josie knew what happened three years ago, she would only be disgusted. ¡°Henry? Before Josie could move forward, a panicked voice rang out, and the owner of the voice ran to hold Henry in her arms in panic. ¡°Why are you injured? Henry, are you okay?¡± Ashley¡¯s voice choked with worry. Cecilia looked at Ashley in astonishment. Who told her? She clenched her hands in annoyance. She thought she would let Henry and Josie settle their misunderstanding that night. Ashley was so annoying! Henry felt nervous as he saw Ashley running over. He then pushed Ashley¡¯s hand away. His eyes were always on Josie. He was afraid of Josie misunderstanding things. Jo¡­ Henry¡¯s voice was trembling. Henry pushed Ashley¡¯s hand away. The shock and jealousy in her eyes were evident. Josie! Samuel asked sarcastically, ¡°Mr. Gibson, Isn¡¯t your fiancee in the hospital? Why did she rush here?¡± Ashley came in a hurry, wearing a hospital gown. She looked pitiful. Only then did Henry notice that Ashley was wearing a hospital gown. ¡°Why did youe out? If the media caught on¡­ Henry¡¯s voice was tight and he subconsciously looked at Josie again. Chapter 79 He promised Josie that he would rify things. He did not expect that not only did he have no time to exin it, but the media also magnified it even more, saying that Ashley was his fiancee, Worried that Ashley would be agitated, he did not rify things clearly¡­ ¡°Henry. I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes turned red. Josie stood there and took a step forward with her heavy legs. Jovic, please have mercy on Henry. Your divorce was not Henry¡¯s fault. He is injured now, Henry¡¯s anxiety, Ashley deliberately cried and pleaded. Can you take care of him?¡± Seeing Josie was a little confused. She seemed to be allergic to Ashley¡¯s voice. Ashley¡¯s voice made her feel ufortable all over. ¡°Josie!¡± Henry also hoped that Josie woulde to him, but he could only watch Josie walk straight to Samuel. She took out a tissue to wipe the blood on Samuel¡¯s mouth and acted naturally. Samuel held his breath, and his body and eyes were also stiff. Even though he knew Josie deliberately used him to agitate Henry, his heartbeat was still fast. He would be willing to be used by Josic ¡°Why are you fighting?¡± Josie sighed and touched Samuel¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re still having a fever. Why did you drink so much winc? Samuel¡¯s body became more numb. In order to agitate Henry, Josie¡­ was so gentle to him. He had never been treated like this before, but why did his heart hurt so much? Jo. you¡­ Do you really love Henry so much? Can¡¯t you look at me?¡± he thought. Henry stared at Josie with his red eyes. His hands clenched tightly until they trembled.. He really wanted to rush up and take Josie away. In the past, Josie only cared about him. She thought, ¡°Obviously, I am the right one for him. At that moment, Henry regretted it. He should not have agreed to divorce her on impulse but should have trapped Josie around him for the rest of her life. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley tried to hug him nervously. She was secretly delighted, but she stillined in a stage whisper. ¡°Is Josie really in love with Mr. Turner? How can she do that? You just got divorced just recently.¡± ¡°Ms. Long, I don¡¯t think Mr. Gibson and Ms. Yates would be like this today without your interference.¡± Cecilia was outraged. She could not control it and lost all her decorum as Henry¡¯s assistant. At that moment, she suddenly hoped that Josie would choose Samuel sincerely rather than use him to p i s s off Henry. Henry had a decent life, but Josie¡¯s life was too bitter. Josie deserved a man who could make her life sweet. Henry did not know how to protect Josie. He just wanted to control and possess her. 3/4 Chapter 79 ¡°Ceciliar Henry was a bit angry, Cecilia¡¯s words would undoubtedly irritate Ashley. Ashley¡¯s face timed pale and she was trembling as expected. ¡°Mr. Gibson, if my words agitate Ms. Long and would make her harm herself, I will be legally responsible. If you think I¡¯m ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. wrong, you can also fire ine Cecilia stood quietly aside. Henry, why does your assistant think so? Ashley looked at Cecilia with disdain. An assistant dared to talk to her like this. She could not deal with Josie and Henry¡¯s assistant. She wanted Henry to fire Cecilia. ¡°Henry. Ms. Marston doesn¡¯t like me¡­ What should I do? I don¡¯t know how to make people around you like me¡­ Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Samuel nced at Josie. He did not want her to be agitated by Ashley, so he whispered. ¡°If half of her acting skills were to be used in her works, she would have be a legendary award-winning actress.¡± Josie was amused by Samuel. She was in such a mess, yet he was still in the mood to joke. ¡°Would you like me to ask Yuri to send you back first?¡± Samuel asked Josic cautiously. He was afraid that Josie would hate him. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up. Why don¡¯t we go back together?¡± Josie was stunned for a moment. Samuel also took a deep breath and clenched his fingers. He knew that However, he was afraid. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t go back.¡± He wanted to escape. Josie had something to say to him. He could deceive himself if he escaped, but if Josie rejected him directly, he felt that all his fantasies would be destroyed. Samuel clenched his fingers until the shape of his bones could be seen. He looked away nervously. Josie lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Josie, let¡¯s have a chat¡­¡± Henry stepped forward and held Josie¡¯s wrist before Yuri and the others. Josie nced at Samuel and shook off Henry¡¯s hand. Samuel¡¯s heart tightened. He took a deep breath, pulled Josie into his arms, and looked at Henry with a warning in his eyes. You¡¯re divorced now. You¡¯re not that petty, are you?¡± ¡°Well, both of you are public figures. Why don¡¯t you take this somewhere else? There are many people here.¡± Seeing that they were going to fight again, Yuri was scared. Cecilia was also worried that Henry would be photographed by the media. She did not know what the media would make up. ¡°Ms. Long, I¡¯ve already called Thomas. He¡¯s waiting for you outside. There¡¯s nothing for you here. Can you help Mr. Gibson fight or something? Don¡¯t make things messier. Please leave,¡± Cecilia said sarcastically. Ashley looked at Cecilia angrily. ¡°How can an assistant talk to me like this?¡± she thought. ¡°Henry, it¡¯s my fault¡­ I was too worried, but I understood what Ms. Marston meant. I¡¯m just extra. My illness has caused you too much trouble.¡± Ashley held Henry¡¯s arm nervously and looked at Josie. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Josie, don¡¯t hate me, okay?¡± she continued talking. Henry was extremely annoyed. He just wanted to have a good talk with Josie. ¡°Ms. Long, your agent is here.¡± Cecilia stretched out her hand and motioned for Ashley to go.. The two women were engaged in a tense battle. ¡°Henry, how can Ms. Marston do this to me?¡± Ashley looked at Henry pitifully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Henry say anything when Cecilia insulted me?¡± she thought. Chapter 80 dit? MUSA TANVEER Chak Ladka Ki Ice Cream #foryou #shortvideo #trending #funnyvideos #c¡­ He would not fire Cecilia for such a thing. Cecilia was an excellent assistant to him, but she messed things up that day. Avey gritted her teeth angrily. She vowed that she would get Henry to fire Cecilia, one day. has came over with a pale face and spoke in Henry¡¯s ear. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Zachary¡­ He showed up. He knew that Ashley I ey took a deep breath and looked at Josie subconsciously. Mr. Gibson, don¡¯t let Ashley go back to the hospital alone,¡± Thomas spoke again. Henty clenched his fist and chose to send Ashley back first. Ashley looked back at Josie with a smug look on her face. Her eyes seemed to say, ¡°Henry will choose me in the end.¡± Josie thought that Ashley¡¯s smugness was ridiculous. She knew very well how much Henry loved her, so she did not have to show off. ¡°Ms. Yates, I¡¯m sorry¡­ It was my fault. I called you rashly. I didn¡¯t know that Ashley woulde. She deliberately soured your rtionship with Mr. Gibson.¡± Cecilia wanted to save Josie¡¯s impression of Henry as she knew some information. Henry was not only protecting Ashley, but he was also protecting Josie. However, Henry did not tell her much about it. doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Josie answered. She was always very polite to Cecilia. Cecilia bowed to Josie apologetically and followed Henry. After all, she was Henry¡¯s assistant. Samuel¡¯s hand that was protecting Josie slowly loosened. His fingertips were cold. Juir came over because Cecilia called her. Jesie came for Henry, On the other hand, he was always the joke. Yari, send Jo back.¡± Samuel had a headache and rubbed his eyebrows. Yar red at Samuel and thought, ¡°You can send your own woman back by yourself.¡± Samuel, let¡¯s talk, Josie whispered and lowered her head. Samwel denched his fingers and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s do that another day. Get Yuri to drive you home.¡± He did not want to give up so early. He did not want to let go. I felt embarrassed. Chapter 80 Yuri knew that Josie wanted Samuel to send her back. ¡°Well, I have something else to do. You can send her yourself. After saying that, Yuri ran away. Samuel ground his teeth and thought, ¡°What kind of friend is he?¡± ¡°Why are you fighting¡­¡± Josie carefully found a topic to talk about. I don¡¯t like him¡­¡± Samuel did not dare to look at Josic. ¡°I overheard your conversation with Henry this morning,¡± Josic said. Samuel froze and looked down at the ground. He was like a child, waiting for his punishment for his mistakes. ¡°I won¡¯t show up in front of you in the future.¡± Three years ago, Samuel admitted that he had done something wrong. That day, if Josie had not been shouting Henry¡¯s name when she was in a ¡°Henry¡­¡­ ¡°Henry¡­¡± Josie sat up in pain and reached out to hold Samuel. She took the initiative to be with Samuel. However, she shouted Henry¡¯s name. coma, he might have killed that crazy man. ¡°Samuel, can you give me some time to think about it?¡± Josie grabbed his clothes with both hands. Her voice was trembling. She seemed to have gathered all her courage. Samuel stood up straight in astonishment and was a little at a loss. Did he hear it wrong? ¡°What¡­¡± Ë°Þz ¡°I¡­ I seem to be really selfish,¡± Josie scolded herself. She was so mean. ¡°I know I¡¯m not good enough for you, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll give up on me.¡± The whole world had given up on her. She despicably wanted to hold on to Samuel. ¡°Give me some time to think about it.¡± She needed some time to solve the problem between her and Henry, find out the cause of her parents¡¯ death, and, more importantly, she needed time to get better. She did not want to drag Samuel down. The doctor gave her hope. She wanted to give herself hope, too. Josie could never love Henry again. She would not let Henry hurt her anymore. She wanted to fight back and improve herself. She was still young, and there were a lot of things she could do in the future. She did not want to waste it on Henry anymore. 3/4 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Samuel¡¯s eyes were full of light. He was nervous and overwhelmed. Although he was a grown man, he was still as s t u p i as a child. His hands, which were originally inserted in his pockets, shook with excitement. He looked at Josie nervously and excitedly. ¡°Wait¡­ I¡¯ll wait! As long as you give me a chance, I can wait as long as possible!¡± Josie¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, but she still smiled. What did Samuel do without telling her? On that day at Reef Vige, Samuel said that he had loved her for ten years, and she did not know how many things had happened in those ten years. ¡°Can we go home and sleep now? You¡¯re still sick.¡± Samuel did not know what to say for a moment. It was as if he was dreaming. He did not expect Josie to agree and would be content as long as she could give him a chance. ¡°You¡­ You won¡¯t take your words back, will you?¡± Samuel was cautious. Josie shook her head. ¡°Then I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m afraid I have to disagree if you would take your words back.¡± Samuel pulled Josie into his arms. ¡°I can wait as long as possible, even if you would tell me that you still love Henry¡­ I will still wait.¡± Josie listened to Samuel¡¯s heartbeat quietly. No wonder Samuel felt so familiar. Ten years ago, three years ago, and some time ago at Harmony Supermarket. The familiar heartbeat she heard was Samuel¡¯s. Sometimes, Josie wondered if she would be much happier if Samuel was the one whom she loved at first. However, when she saw Henry that day, Josie understood that she would not. Even if she loved Samuel initially, Henry would not let her be happy. Ten years ago, Henry had already begun to plot to capture her. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Henry was a man who would never stop until his goal was achieved. He would not allow Josie to marry anyone else. Ashley was sent back to Hofcaster Hospital. Henry¡¯s hand was still bleeding. ¡°Henry, deal with the wound.¡± Henry frowned. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone there today. Do you know how dangerous it is for you to run out alone? I allowed you to stand in the spotlight so that I could protect you. However, you are always so willful!¡± Ashley clenched her hands nervously, She knew that Henry was really angry, Henry, I just heard them say that you were fighting. I was worried about you.¡± Ashley sobbed. Chapter 81 Henry could not ignore her kindness. ¡°Zachary is crazy. Don¡¯t give him any chance to hu Henry sighed, and his tone softened. ¡°Ten years ago, he was involved in that kidnapping, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Ashley looked at Henry with red eyes. It was the biggest leverage she had against Henry. Zachary was the son of Ashley¡¯s foster father. He was a real ruffian. After graduating high school, Zachary dropped out. He then joined the gangsters in doing all the bad stuff. Ten years ago, he kidnapped Josie as he was a subordinate of the mastermind of the kidnapping incident. The scar on his face was left by Henry. At that time, Zachary was only 18 years old. +5 Later, Ashley found Henry through that line. She tried every means to enter the entertainment industry to make Henry feel guilty about her and help her escape the dilemma. She wanted to be superior. while the person She was jealous of Henry. They were both adopted. Yet, why was her adoptive family so poor and crazy, while the who adopted Henry was one of the elites in Hofcaster? However, she slowly found Henry¡¯s weaknesster on. She wanted to marry Henry, and she wanted everyone to look up to her. She wanted those who once looked down on her to be in desperate states. Henry was the person who could not be trifled with in the business district of Hofcaster, and he was her best choice. However, she and Henry lived in the same orphanage when they were young. She knew that Henry had a regr personal psychologist. Henry was so obsessed with the past that he could not let it go. She got in touch with Henry¡¯s psychiatrist and slowly figured out Henry¡¯s weaknesses. Ashley wanted to approach Henry, and she wanted Henry to marry her. She would never go back to that dirty, poor, and lowly ce again. ¡°Get some rest. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened. He ordered Thomas to take care of Ashley and left the hospital. Thomas stood quietly in the ward and carefully wiped Ashley¡¯s feet. ¡°Ashley¡­ Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Ashley grabbed her quilt tightly. ¡°You promised me that you would do whatever you wanted, but you wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Henry,¡± he whispered. Thomas slowly stood up straight. ¡°Ashley, you¡¯re in love with him, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ashley looked away. Her eyes turned red. She fell in love with Henry. How could she not love such a man? ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m in love with him. It won¡¯t hinder our n.¡± 2/3 10:20 Thu, 9 May De G Chapter 81 ¡°Ashley¡­ What do you think of me?¡± Thomas smiled bitterly. ¡°Thomas, know your position,¡± Ashley said with disgust. ¡°As I said, you can¡¯t give me what I want, so don¡¯t disturb me!¡± A powerless person was not qualified to get her. Thomas was silent, and his fingers were shaking. He was nothing. Who wouldn¡¯t love a man like Henry, anyway? ¡°Be careful these days. Zachary is back.¡± Thomas then changed the subject Ashley¡¯s face turned pale, and the fear in her eyes could not be disguised. Zachary was back to take revenge. She could not be captured back by Zachary again. 84% ¡°Thomas, get rid of him. Promise that you will help me, okay? He knows everything about my past. He knows everything about me is a disguise. No¡­ I can¡¯t let him live. Thomas, please help me. Please help me get rid of him.¡± Ashley¡¯s emotions were a little out of control. ¡°Ashley!¡± Thomas¡¯ voice was trembling. Ashley could not love him, but she could let him hurt someone. ¡°I will help you get Mr. Gibson¡¯s love, help you be Mrs. Gibson, and I will not let Zachary expose everything about you¡­ Believe me.¡± Thomas¡¯ voice was trembling. +5 Thomas gritted his teeth and continued speaking. ¡°We can use Henry to get rid of Zachary, as long as he knew that Zachary wanted to hurt Josie¡­¡± Ashley hugged Thomas tightly and trembled as sheughed. ¡°I knew you were the best. You are the only one kind to me.¡± Henry lit a cigarette outside the hospital and asked, ¡°Found it?¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson, this man did appear in the hospital, but he did not go to Ms. Long. He came to the emergency room to treat his wound, but the doctor asked him to show his ID card. He robbed alcohol and gauze, then ran away.¡± The bodyguard passed him the photo of Zachary, which was captured in the surveince camera. It was a little blurry, though. ¡°How dare hee back to Hofcaster?¡± Henry took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Keep an eye on him and protect Josie.¡± Henry did not worry that Zachary would hurt Ashley. After all, Ashley was an artist presently. As long as Zachary was not a fool, he would think twice before he did anything. However, Josie was different¡­ Ten years ago, Zachary participated in the kidnapping of Josie. He was worried that Zachary hade back for Josie. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Josie walked back with Samuel and muttered in a low voice, ¡°The weather is pretty good during the day. Why is it raining all of a sudden now?¡± Samuel was always willing to apany Josie to do anything she liked. ¡°Let¡¯s run?¡± Samuel smiled and took off his coat to cover Josie¡¯s head. ¡°No, you¡¯ve caught a cold!¡± Josie shook her head nervously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take care of me when I¡¯m sick?¡± Samuel was as happy as a kid that day. Josie looked helpless. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who feels ufortable being sick?¡± ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± Samuel was used to retorting. Josie was always amused by Samuel. There was a reason why he still couldn¡¯t find a girlfriend until then. ¡°Mr. Turner, I work as a star agent in Clusia Media Group. Can I sign you as an artist?¡± Samuel was suitable for standing there as an idol in silence. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Samuel almost choked. As the founder of Clusia Media Group, how could he be an artist? He responded, ¡°No¡­ No, I don¡¯t have much talent.¡± Josie covered her mouth and chuckled. Samuel looked at Josie quietly. As long as she was happy, the air seemed to be fresh. It turned out that you would always want to make someone you lovedugh all the time. Besides the first time Samuel saw Josie by the sea, Samuel never saw Josie smile from the bottom of her heart. After the reunion of the Gibson family, Josie seemed to have be a different person, filled with haze and sadness, like ayer of smoke that would drift away at any time, which made Samuel nervous and afraid for no reason. Even if Josie wouldn¡¯t choose him in the end, it didn¡¯t matter as long as he could bring Josie short happiness. ¡°Your name is Josie? My name is Samuel. I¡¯ll protect you from now on,¡± said Samuel, The first time they met each other at the Gibson residence, Samuel was so excited that he didn¡¯t have a word with Josie all night. Their first conversation was when the first time Josie stepped into the school after a long period of depression. John said that Josie had locked herself in her room after her parents died and didn¡¯t talk to anyone for half a year. Samuel often went to the Gibson residence, wanting to see Josie every time, but Josie hid in a corner every time, like a rabbit who was aggravated. He wanted to hug Josie in his arms,fort her, and tell her that he would protect her. ¡°Henry¡­¡± But Josie hid behind Henry as if she had been frightened. At that time, Josie relied most on Henry and only on him. 10:20 Thu, 9 May Chapter 82 She would only follow Henry everywhere he went. ¡°Jo is timid. Don¡¯t scare her.¡± Henry smiled at Samuel and protected Josie. At that time, Samuel felt that Henry¡¯s smile was dazzling as if thetter was showing off. 84% ¡°Josie, can you stop being so timid? What are you afraid of? Who would dare to bully you when you have so many people protecting you?¡± Samuel wanted to attract Josie¡¯s attention, but it was counterproductive every time. Josie was afraid of him. Until three years ago, Josie was always afraid of Samuel. That was because Samuel was quite mean that he liked to argue with people. He poked Josie to theContent rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. core every time. Hiding under the eaves to be sheltered from the rain, Josie seemed to remember the past and chuckled. Samuel¡¯s heart tightened inexplicably. Josie¡¯s smile could always touch his heart. ¡°I used to be afraid of you.¡± Josie looked up at Samuel. However, she seemed to be no longer afraid of him. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± Samuel pouted and turned to look elsewhere. He was a little displeased. ¡°You used to like to quarrel with others.¡± Josie took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. ¡°But I¡¯m not afraid now¡­¡± Samuel turned around suddenly. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie stared into the distance. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil me. I¡¯m not as good as you think. I¡¯ll push my luck¡­¡± +5 ¡°Then, I¡¯ll spoil you to the extent that no one would dare to take advantage of you, spoiled that no one can tolerate your bad behavior except me.¡± Samuel looked at Josie meaningfully and clenched his fingers slowly. Suddenly, a few barks came from the garbage heap, breaking the stagnation in the air. Josie subconsciously turned around and took a few steps to the garbage heap. Samuel followed, picked up the branches on the ground, and lifted the abandoned carton. In the innermost corner, there was an abandoned puppy. Josie¡¯s heart tightened, and she looked at Samuel nervously. ¡°Little one, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± Samuel smiled and made up his mind. ¡°The puppy will freeze to death if we leave it here.¡± Josie was a little nervous. She really liked puppies. ¡°But we don¡¯t have time to take care of it if we take it back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it. I have a lot of time.¡± Samuel smiled. With that little guy, Josie would have to pay attention to it. He could rely on the puppy to get her attention. Josie bit her lips. ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s take it home, then¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, little one.¡± Samuel picked up the carton. Josie¡¯s palms were sweating. If it were Henry, even if the puppy died on the road, he would never allow her to take it home. 10:20 Thu, 9 May Chapter 82 84% ¡°I brought a puppy back when I first returned to my grandpa¡¯s house. I liked it very much¡­¡± Josie had created a bond with the puppy, but Henry sent it away behind her back. ¡°What happenedter?¡± Samuel asked. ¡°Later¡­ Arthur secretly sent it away.¡± Josie smiled bitterly. +5 Samuel was silent for a long time. It was as if he was talking to the puppy when he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible once I take you home. I won¡¯t send you away.¡± J¨®sie looked at Samuel for a long time and followed quickly. ¡°Let¡¯s bring it for injection tomorrow.¡± Josie ran while looking at the little one in the carton. It was so cute and white, and his ears were straightened up. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go tomorrow when you get off work,¡± said Samuel. ¡°Okay!¡± Josie responded. Down the stairs of the rented ce, a ck figure stood in the corner, watching Josie and Samuel go upstairs. Under the cap, the scar was particrly dazzling. Henry didn¡¯t go back to his ce but went to the Gibson residence. ¡°You¡¯re back, Mr. Gibson.¡± Arthur greeted him in a coat. ¡°Where is Ms. Yates?¡± Henry clenched his fingers and looked at the time. ¡°She¡¯s busy with her work and should be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. She¡¯s so busy,¡± Arthur said casually, and his back looked exceptionally lonely. The cup that Arthur held fell to the ground with a bang. ¡°Arthur!¡± Henry was a little worried and got up quickly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m old¡­ and useless.¡± Arthur waved his hand with trembling fingers. Before he could finish his words, his vision faded, and he fell to the ground. ¡°Arthur!¡± shouted Henry. In Hofcaster Hospital, Henry sat in the emergency room, looking disheveled. He knew Arthur was old, but he seldom went home after the divorce. He didn¡¯t dare to let Arthur know that he and Josie had divorced for fear that Arthur could not stand it. Henry had been adopted by the Gibson family at the age of eight. John was busy with work and didn¡¯t have much time to raise him. He was raised by Arthur. Arthur was like a father to Henry. ¡°Henry! How is Arthur?¡± Around nine o¡¯clock, Josie ran to the hospital in a panic. She didn¡¯t pick up the phone when Henry called her, and the housekeeper from the Gibson residence called her before she knew that something had happened to Arthur. Josie sounded anxious, and she was a little panicked. Henry looked up and nced at Josie, and all his panic seemed to be supported at that moment. 10:21 Thu, 9 May Chapter 82 ¡°Jo¡­¡± Henry stretched out his hand to pull Josic, held her tightly in his arms, and sobbed. At that moment, Henry realized that Josie was not dispensable to him. Josie was very important to Henry. S +5 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 ¡°He was brought here in time, and his condition has stabilized. The doctor came out of the operating room just as Josie pushed Henry away. They kept silent for a long time, and Josie was the one who spoke first. ¡°I¡¯m going in to see Arthur.¡± Henry¡¯s hands stiffened and trembled. Josie!¡± The moment Josie pushed him away, he unprecedentedly panicked. ¡°Arthur is old and in poor health. We have to make a deal toe back and see him once a week. He is the one who doesn¡¯t want us to divorce the most Dot o you know what I mean?¡± Josie understood, of course. Henry wanted her to cooperate with him and act as a loving couple in front of Arthur. ¡°Henry, Arthur is going to know it sooner orter. We can¡¯t hide it from him for the rest of our lives. Besides, it was you and Ashley who created such rumors. It was on the inte. Arthur¡¯s eyes were fine, and he could see it.¡± Josie also had a temper, and she was just too forbearing Ashley was the one who first disregarded the feelings of others and kept hyping it online. ¡°Besides, you shouldn¡¯t tell me these. You should tell Ashley or Thomas to stop going over the top. Josie nced at Henry and turned to the ward. After taking a few steps, Josie remembered something. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. I have no right to interfere in your private life. I¡¯m sorry¡± Henry watched Josie walk into the ward and felt frustrated for no reason. He punched the wall, and the wound that had healed bled again. ??????????????? Even the pain couldn¡¯t make him rational. As expected, Josie still cared about those rumors. In the ward, Arthur woke up and smiled weakly at Josie. ¡°It¡¯s sote, and I made youe. I¡¯m too old to be useful. It¡¯s time for me to reunite with John. Josie poured him water and said weakly, ¡°Arthur, don¡¯t say such nonsense.¡± She couldn¡¯t control a person¡¯s fate in life. Jo, tell me the truth. You and Henry¡­ Arthur sighed. He just wanted to know what was wrong with them. He also watched the news online. He had seen that girl named Ashley. He thought Josie was far better than her. ¡°Arthur, we¡­. Josie wanted to take the opportunity to confess. ¡°Arthur, I had a little fight with Jo. The news on the inte was to raise Ashley¡¯s poprity. Jo was jealous and angry with me because of that Henry stretched out his hand to pull Josie into his arms and smiled at Arthur, I¡¯m coaxing her. Josie¡¯s body stiffened, and her face darkened. Henry looked at Josie pleadingly. Arthur was very important to him. ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s normal for young people like you guys to quarrel. Just don¡¯t take it personally. Your grandpa agreed to your marriage so that he could see that his raised children can be happy forever. Don¡¯t let him down.¡± Arthur seemed relieved. Josie clenched her fingers tightly. She didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore. ¡°Arthur, have a good rest. Jo and I will stay with you outside. Henry didn¡¯t give Josie the chance to say it. He held her wrist and dragged her out. ¡°The doctor told me that Arthur has terminal bone cancer. He doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± Josie¡¯s breathing instantly stagnated, as if she had been struck by lightning. ¡°How is that possible? How could this be?¡± ¡°He always does this. He sacrifices his entire life to take care of the Gibson family. If he is sick, he will drag and carry it himself. He¡¯s very clear about his own condition.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was weak. ¡®Arthur is very important to me, Jo. You know very well that he doesn¡¯t want us to divorce.¡± Henry was trying to suppress his emotions. He wanted to have a proper conversation with Josic. He didn¡¯t want to threaten her every time. ¡°I know I shouldn¡¯t have created rumors with Ashley. Give me some time to solve it. Let¡¯s start over, okay?¡± Henry really tried. his best to be gentle. Josie looked at Henry quietly and was amused. ¡°Who betrayed Arthur¡¯s trust?¡± ¡°Think about Arthur¡­¡± Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist. He really regretted divorcing Josie. ¡°I can promise not to tell Arthur about our divorce, but¡­ Henry, you also have to promise not to interfere in my personal life anymore. Can you do it?¡± Josie took the opportunity to say her terms. y provoked. Josiel Arthur raised you, too. How could you make use of him to threaten me?¡± Henry could always be easily Stop interfering in her personal life? ¡°What do you mean by not interfering in your personal life? Who do you want to be with? Samuel?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was filled with anger. Josie sighed. She knew that Henry¡¯s gentleness was all camouge. He would reveal his madness as soon as they started talking. ¡°My private life has nothing to do with you. Since we¡¯re divorced, please let me go.¡± Josie shook off Henry¡¯s hand. ¡°Josie!¡± Henry forcefully trapped Josie against the wall and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, it¡¯s impossible! I can¡¯t let you go¡­ It¡¯s never going to happen.¡± When Henry finally understood his obsession, he couldn¡¯t let 1. go. It was not that he didn¡¯t love Josie. He just¡­ didn¡¯t want to admit it. At the age of 15, Josie returned to the Gibson residence. She was brought back home by John. As soon as Henry got off the car after school, he saw the thin figure hiding behind John. That was the first time he saw Josie.¡± Jo, this is Harry, introduced John. Josie was trembling, and her eyes were red and swollen, like a frightened rabbit. Henry unconsciously stretched out his hand to protect the girl in front of him. 12:25 Thu, 9 May M. But Henry resisted it. He knew that Josie was the eldest daughter of the Gibson family, He heard the servants talk about how Hayden had given up the inheritance right of the Gibson family, and John hoped that he would have a sessor, so he adopted her. Now that the orthodox daughter had returned, who would give the family inheritance to an outsider? Besides, John was getting older. He had lowered his attitude to ask Hayden and his family toe back. Henry didn¡¯t care at first. But after listening to their words for a long time, it would inevitably be his concern. He began to resist the return of Hayden and his family. But in the end, only Josie came back. ¡°She is the daughter of the Gibson family. You all need to be observant. The Gibson residence may not belong to the outsiders in the future.¡± Henry slowly withdrew his hand. The way he looked at Josie becameplicated. The sudden return of Josie made Henry feel a sense of crisis for the first time. The desire to control and possess was taking root at the bottom of his heart. He didn¡¯t care much about everything in the Gibson family, but the more he felt that way, the more he wanted to keep it. Everything in the Gibson family, including Josie, could only belong to him. He wanted to see how those unapproachable people would feel about being stepped on by someone like him. The hallway of the hospital was quiet. There were only a few people in the inpatient department during the wee hours of the morning. ¡°Josie, Arthur is in poor health. Let¡¯s let him spend the rest of his time in peace. I¡¯m wrong about the media hype. I promise you to rify it, and I will do it.¡® Henry spoke in a deep voice. He had been tired recently. He really wanted to go back to the time before the divorce. No matter how tired he was, there would always be a table of food prepared by Josie waiting for him. Josie looked at Henry quietly and said in a deep voice, ¡°You chose not to rify the rumors because you were afraid that Ashley would take her own life. If you rify the rumors, it can make Arthur feel at ease. It¡¯s a matter of choice between. Ashley and Arthur. If you post a tweet now to rify that you have nothing to do with Ashley. I may believe that Arthur really matters to you.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Who between Arthur and Ashley was more important to Henry? Josie could no longerpare herself because she had no ce in Henry¡¯s heart. ¡°Jo!¡± Henry had a bad headache. ¡°You have to force me at such timing!¡± ¡°How could it be me forcing you?¡± Josie smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you force me all the time? Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.¡± Will youe back to me if I post a tweet to rify?¡± Henry looked at Josie nervously. Josie frowned and didn¡¯t know what Henry was thinking. ¡°I can only promise you not to tell Arthur about our divorce for the time being ¡°Okay Henry thought that he had been observing Josic for ten years. No one knew Josie better than him. Josie was just deliberately throwing a tantrum. She would listen to whatever he said as long as he comforted her well. In the past ten years, Josie had been angry with him sometimes. When he asked Arthur to send the puppy away back then, Josie hadn¡¯t talked to him for a month. During the year of taking the college entrance examination, he changed Josie¡¯s tutor, and she was angry with him for nearly two months. She was always like that, and her resentment came and dissipated quickly. Josie looked at Henry quietly. He actually posted a tweet and also retweeted something about Ashley being his fianc¨¦e. It was posted with the following text: [Why didn¡¯t I know I had a fianc¨¦e? Ashley is just my younger sister. She is very important to me. As a media person, don¡¯t exaggerate.] Henry quickly posted the tweet and showed it to Josie. Are you happy?¡± Josie looked at Henry silently, thinking that she would have the pleasure of seeding. However, it turned out to be just a ridiculous destion. Henry was so impulsive that he would dare to do anything. ¡°I¡¯m just curious¡­ What did Ashley look like when you posted this tweet? If I could see it, it would be¡­ a great honor,¡± Josie smiled and quietly waited for Ashley toe to him. ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Ashley also in the hospital? You¡¯d better stay with her in case she tries to harm herself again.¡± ¡°Josie! When are you going to stop being jealous?¡± Feeling a headache, Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist. Thomas will look after her, Can we have a proper conversation?¡± ¡°Sure. What do you want to talk about? Will you answer whatever I ask?¡± Josie looked at Henry indifferently, no emotions in her eyes. Jealous? She had been alone at home, struggling with jealousy and heartbreak for the past three years, and that process was worse than death. 14 She had lost control and gone crazy countless times. When she was so emotional that she hated herself, Henry was nowhere to be found. He was busy raising Ashley¡¯s poprity. He apanied Ashley to attend the events. When he was standing in the spotlight with Ashley, his every move seemed to Josie as if he was sarcastic about her humility and indispensability. If had been three years. The damage Henry had brought to her was deep in her bones. ¡°Did my parents¡® car ident have anything to do with you? Or let me put it in another way did you know about it?¡± Josie mentioned the cause of death of Hayden and Kathy again. Henry¡¯s face darkened instantly, and his eyes were filled with a coldness that made Josie afraid. ¡°Jo, can¡¯t we have a good chat?¡± Tm asking you a question, and you refused to answer it.¡± Josie¡¯s heart tightened. Henry exuded an overwhelming aura that scared her. ¡°I¡¯ve told you ¨C don¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s provocation, and don¡¯t rummage through the so¨Ccalled truth of the past. If Charles uses this matter to sabotage our rtionship again, I will make him kneel and beg for my mercy.¡± Henry¡¯s tone was extremely cold. He was never joking Josie¡¯s fingers clenched in an instant. ¡°Is¡­ Is there love between us?¡± ¡°Josie, the world is not as simple as you think. The reason why you can live carefree until now is that someone has carried everything for you. Don¡¯t provoke me.¡± Henry had originally wanted to talk nicely to Josic, but she always made him angry. Josie looked at Henry quietly. She realized that as long as she mentioned the death of Hayden and Kathy, Henry seemed to be a different person. He was either deliberately hiding something, or he was protecting someone. Henry didn¡¯t want her to know the truth. Josie squinted. She didn¡¯t respond. Who would Henry want to protect? His biological fatlier, Spike, or Hazel, the woman who abandoned him at the orphanage? Josie, of course, was just making an assumption. The truth was yet to be revealed. She needed evidence. If the car ident of her parents truly had something to do with Henry, she would send him to prison, no matter what. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Josie apanied Arthur at the hospital until six in the morning. The housekeeper came to take over, and only then did she get up and go home. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Henry walked into the ward. ¡°No need,¡± Josie said indifferently. Henry put his coat on Josie and looked at her attentively in front of Arthur Mr. Hoffman¡¯s watching.¡± Josiepromised and walked out of the ward. She wanted to return the coat to Henry. ¡°Put it on. You came here in a hurryst night without wearing a coat. It¡¯s cold in the morning. Go back and change your clothes. t you apply for leave?¡± Henry raised his hand to stop Josie. Tve just joined thepany, Josie said calmly. ¡°Why do you have to make yourself so tired?¡± Henry was obviously displeased ¨C not that he couldn¡¯t afford to take care of Josic. When he married Josie three years ago, he didn¡¯t n to let her get a job. It was Josie who insisted on going to work. ¡°It¡¯s my own business. Josie felt exhausted. Tll pick you up tonight to visit Arthur¡± Henry was not discussing with Josie. ¡°No. I¡¯lle by myself tonight,¡± said Josie. Jor Henry couldn¡¯t stand Josie¡¯s indifference to him. It had been so long. Wasn¡¯t it enough? ¡°I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Josie was very determined. Henry stood by the window of the corridor and watched Josie go downstairs. She threw his coat into the trash can without hesitation. Josie!¡± Henry¡¯s hands clenched in an instant, and the back of his injured hand that had stopped bleeding cracked again. There was a limit to his patience. He had done everything he could, and Josie still gave him the cold shoulder! In the rented ce, Samuel opened the door almost instantly when he heard the sound of the opposite door. ¡°Where have. you been His face was pale. He obviously didn¡¯t sleep all night and had been waiting for Josie, ¡°Why did you wake up so early?¡± Josie nced at the time and saw that it was only half past six in the morning. ¡°I heard you leavest night¡­ Samuel was so tall, but his tone was unusually aggravated. Not long after Josie left, Henry tweeted to rify about him and Ashley. Samuel was scared. He had absolute confidence in everything, but Josie made him feel insecure. Samuel¡¯s eyes were red, and he asked nervously, ¡°Were you with Henry?¡± Josie had just promised to consider him and let him wait. He didn¡¯t want the wait to end too early. Samuel¡­ Josie¡¯s voice cracked, and she leaned her head on Samuel¡¯s shoulder. She looked exhausted. ¡°Arthur is sick. It¡¯s terminal bone cancer¡­ He doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± Samuel¡¯s body was so stiff that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Josie just leaned on him. He also wanted to give her enough sense of security and support. He wanted to hug Josie, but he didn¡¯t dare to. Lewis said Samuel had always been so bold that he dared to argue with anyone. But why was he acting like a coward in front of Josie? Chapter 85 Chapter 85 ¡°Jo, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital. Hasn¡¯t Arthur always been in good health? Grandpa John used to say that Arthur never got sick.. Samuel was a little panicked. Arthur was the butler of the Gibson family and was also considered part of the family. Arthur had spent his entire life with the Gibson family and had taken care of John his whole life. He bears all his pain by himself. If it weren¡¯t because he could no longer bear it anymore, he wouldn¡¯t have gone the hospital. He goes for a physical examination every year. Although he knows his condition, he simply refused to get treatment¡­ Josie choked, unable to control her tears. In the past, she often heard adults saying that the more one grew up, the lonelier one became. Back then, she never understood what that statement meant, She couldn¡¯t understand why one would feel lonely if they were with people they loved. Her father, Hayden, had left the Gibson family for her mother. The three of them stayed together, and Josie never felt lonely either. However, after marrying Henry, she found that being forced to be in a loveless rtionship while her family members passed away one by one filled her life with nothing but loneliness. Tll stay with you¡­ Samuel didn¡¯t know how tofort her. He was good at arguing, but he was not good atforting others. Samuel raised his hand and patted Josie¡¯s back as he went on, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here with you.¡± No matter what happened, he would stay by Josie¡¯s side. He could feel Josie¡¯s fear, She was afraid of being alone. At the age of 15, Josie lost her parents and everything from her past. When she returned to the Gibson family, it was unfamiliar to her. John was unfamiliar to her as well. It was probably then that Josie began to feel tortured by the feeling of loneliness. She longed for warmth and for someone to be by her side. She begged John to let her marry Henry. In her mind, she thought the marriage would bind her to Henry, and by doing that, she would not feel cold and lonely anymore. She would be able to get close to her savior infinitely, absorbing the warmth she craved. But in the end, the coldness she felt came from him. The loneliness she felt came from him as well, as did her disappointment and despair. ¡°I want to get some rest. I¡¯ll still have to go to the officeter.¡± Josie¡¯s voice sounded tired. Ill ask for leave for you.¡± Samuel frowned as he thought, ¡°How is Josie still going to work in this state?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Josie shook her head. 12:26 Thu, 9 May M tij ¡¤ She valued her job very much. She wanted to finish the evaluation as soon as possible, and she wanted to have a chance to get close to Hazel. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She needed to find out the truth as soon as possible. ¡°You still have two hours to rest. I¡¯ll stay here with you. I¡¯ll wake you up at half¨Cpast eight and send you to the office. Samuel led Josie into his house. He did not want her to be alone. Josie felt a little embarrassed. However, Samuel took her bag and helped her take off her coat. ¡°Go and sleep for a while.¡± Ta little filthy since I just came from the hospital,¡± Josie remembered that Samuel was like Henry. They were both germaphobes. Back during their school days, Reba used to pursue Samuel, but as soon as Reba got close to him, Samuel would feel filthy. Back then, many girls wanted to crawl their way into Samuel¡¯s bed. However, Samuel threw away his bed and everyone who tried to get into it. Josie was also afraid of Samuel due to his unapproachable look. It was as if there were words written on his face dering to others that he was a germaphobe. ¡°I¡¯d better¡­ Josie thought she should go home to grab some sleep. ¡°Sleep Samuel pushed Josie into the bedroom. Josie nced at the puppy sleeping on the carpet in the bedroom, and her heart seemed to soften instantly. ¡°It¡¯s asleep. What a good little puppy.¡± ¡°Yeah. I asked the vet. He said that puppies that are still too young tend to sleep a lot. When it wakes upter, I¡¯ll take it to get its vination.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment and guilt. She had mentioned she would go along for the puppy¡¯s vination. ¡°Get some sleep.¡± In fact, Samuel hadn¡¯t slept all night as well, but he still settled Josie into bed first. ¡°Please let all the neers have a day off today. You may tell them that their managers have a meeting to attend and will not be around. I don¡¯t care what reason you give. Just let Josie rest at home today,¡± said Samuel to Yuri on the phone. ¡°Mr. Turner, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yuri¡¯s voice soundednguid. ¡°It¡¯s half past six! It¡¯s only half past sixt Why can¡¯t he just let me have a good sleep?¡± he thought ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Samuel ended the phone call with Yuri. Samuel rubbed his eyebrows and stood by the window silently for a long time. Arthur was sick, and the people Josie cared about were leaving one by one. Samuel felt sorry for her, but he didn¡¯t know how to protect her. Click! Suddenly, Samuel heard a slight sound outside the door. Frowning slightly, Samuel walked to the door and looked outside. A ck figure sneaked out of Josie¡¯s house and went downstairs quickly. Samuel¡¯s heart tightened, and he pushed the door open and walked out. Outside the rented house, the dark figure got into a van and disappeared into the residential area. Samuel took out his phone and called the police, clenching his fingers fearfully. He couldn¡¯t help but think, ¡°If Josie had gone home alone just now¡­¡± Before the police arrived, Henry¡¯s car arrived hurriedly and stopped downstairs. Samuel¡¯s face darkened as he thought, ¡°I knew it Those people just now must have had something to do with Henry. Who else would sneak into Josie¡¯s house?¡± Seeing Samuel standing at the door, Henry sighed with relief as his eyes darkened. ¡°Where is Jo!¡± ¡°Let me ask you first. Who were those people?¡± Samuel clenched his fingers tightly. ¡°They were Spike¡¯s people.¡± Henry raised his hand to rub his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s trying to do. I¡¯ll take care of 1. it. ¡°Henry, you are the most dangerous one. It¡¯s not me who should stay away from Josie. It¡¯s you. Samuel walked to Henry softly and warned in a cold voice, ¡°You should be able to imagine the consequences if I hadn¡¯t dragged her to rest at my house this morning! ¡°Spike is crazy!¡± Henry tried to exin. ¡°So are you! Did you inherit the genes of a madman from him? Samuel was utterly consumed by his anger. Otherwise, het wouldn¡¯t be saying such words to Henry. For the past years, he did regard Henry as his brother, and he trusted Henry very much. However, Henry had treated him as an idiot. ¡°Samuel Turner!¡± Henry punched Samuel in the face. Samuel didn¡¯t fight back. He just looked at Henry coldly. ¡°What? Does that mean you agree with me?¡± *I¡¯m taking her away.¡± Henry didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Samuel anymore. He just wanted to take Josie away. He had protected Josie for three years. If Josie hadn¡¯t insisted on getting a divorce, Spike wouldn¡¯t have targeted her. *Do you know something about the car ident that Josie¡¯s parents were involved in as well?¡± Samuel brought up the car ident ten years ago. Everyone who knew about the ident knew that someone was trying to get rid of Hayden, as he would be an obstacle in many people¡¯s way if he went back to the Gibson family. Samuel didn¡¯t want to believe that the ident had anything to do with Henry, but if Henry knew something about it, Samuel still wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive him. The death of Hayden and Kathy is the cause of Jo¡¯s mood disorder . You¡¯d better not mention it or trigger her!¡± Henry) pushed Samuel aside, wanting to take Josie away. Inu, 9 May To him, he was the only one who could protect Josic. He thought, ¡°Who does Samuel think he is? What makes him think he can protect Josie? In what capacity is he going to protect Josie? As the son of the Turner family? He has nothing¡­¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one who has been triggering her? How can you be so callous, Henry? It¡¯s all because of you that she¡¯s in danger.. How dare you say these words!¡± Samuel thought Henry was indeed crazy. ¡°Get lost!¡± Henry was scared. The moment he knew that someone was stalking Josie and that Zachary was back, he felt as if he had to keep his eyes on Josie at all times, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop worrying. He was afraid that something bad might happen to Josie. ¡°If you are sick, go see a doctor. Has your condition gotten serious again?¡± Samuel frowned and reached out to block Henry. ¡°I won¡¯t let you take Josie away.¡± ¡°Samuel, you can¡¯t protect her. You have absolutely no idea¡­ what she has to face.¡± Henry grabbed Samuel¡¯s cor and spoke. in what sounded like a slightly pleading tone. ¡°Let me take her away.¡± ¡°Does your so¨Ccalled protection mean locking her up and trapping her as if she¡¯s a disgrace that shouldn¡¯t be seen by others?¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 May ¡°No matter what happens, call me at once, said Samuel in a non¨Cnegotiable manner. He was really worried about Josie. He had asked someone to investigate the past of the Gibson family. Although many things could not be investigated, there were surely some personal feuds between the Gibson family and the Taibbi family. As Henry said, it was probably not a mere coincidence that John had adopted him back then. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Josie looked up at Samuel. ¡°It was possibly Spike¡¯s men, but there is no evidence.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t hide it from Josie. He didn¡¯t want to lie to Josie as Henry did. Letting her know the truth might even help her to be more vignt. ¡°Spike¡­¡± Josie frowned. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. She and Henry had divorced, and she had left the marriage with nothing. Henry had gotten all the assets of the Gibson family as he wished as well. ¡°So, why is Spike still trying to mess with me? What is he still afraid of?¡± she wondered. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡± Josie got up, nning to see Charles. ¡°Jo¡± Samuel was worried and wanted to follow her. ¡°Samuel, let me handle it myself. Give me some time.¡± Josie shook her head at Samuel and left Samuel¡¯s house with her coat. She didn¡¯t want to involve Samuel Samuel cursed in frustration. Suddenly remembering something, he put on his coat and left the house as well. Since Lewis and John were close friends, he figured Lewis surely knew about the grudges between the Taibbi family and the Gibson family. At the subway station, Josie called Charles, but he didn¡¯t answer. But soon, Charles called back. ¡°Josie, where are you?¡± On the phone, Charles¡¯s voice sounded anxious. ¡°Damn it! I can¡¯t get rid of these madment he cursed. Charles seemed to be driving. Suddenly, a loud bang sounded on the phone. Josie leaped to her feet abruptly. ¡°Something happened to Charles!¡± she thought. Josie put down her phone numbly and stood there silently for a long time. A few days ago, Spike had wan to meet her on the roadside. Only a few dayster, someone broke into her house, and Charles was in trouble. ¡°Spike is really crazy,¡± she thought Henry lowered his fingers slowly. When he heard the police siren, his face darkened. ¡°You called the police?¡± ¡°Someone broke into a private residence. As a witness, why shouldn¡¯t I call the police?¡± Samuel said coldly. ¡°You will provoke Spike. Henry rubbed his eyebrows, thinking that Samuel was nothing other than an impulsive idiot. ¡°In the past ten years, I¡¯ve been protecting Josie in my own way. The reason she survived till this day and lived to this day is that I have been covering for her! Who do you think you are to be all holier¨C than¨Cthou and think that you can protect her? Did you think Grandpa John really simply picked me at a nce in the orphanage? Your most pathetic trait is your ignorance!¡± Henry pushed Samuel aside, leaving in a seemingly hurried state. Samuel¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. After hearing Henry¡¯s words, he felt nervous and unsure. He really didn¡¯t know much about the grudges in the Gibson family. Josie slept soundly. She didn¡¯t hear anything and didn¡¯t know when the police arrived or what happened at her house. When she opened her eyes, it was already half past eight ¡°Hello, Mr. Collins. As soon as she woke up, Josie received a call from the office. ¡°Today is Don Quero¡¯s show. The managers need to attend it. As for neers like yourself, you won¡¯t be permitted to enter the venue anyway, so you might as well rest at home for the day.¡± Josie hung up the phone while still feeling quite dazed. Then she got out of bed and ran out of the bedroom, feeling rather surprised. ¡°Samuel, I got the day off today. We can go send the puppy for its vination together¡± Samuel was a little absent¨Cminded as he walked out of the kitchen. He smiled at Josie. ¡°Really? Then you can sleep for a little longer¡± Josie was not sure if it was because she didn¡¯t sleep well, but her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± she asked, as Samuel didn¡¯t look well. I¡¯m fine, but for the next few days¡­ don¡¯t go home first. Go and stay at Madelyn¡¯s ce for a few days.¡± Samuel shook his head as he poured some goat milk powder and egg yolk for the puppy that was lyingzily on the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Josie looked at the door subconsciously. ¡°A thief broke into your house. I called the police just now. Fortunately, nothing was stolen¡± Josie looked at Samuel in disbelief. ¡°A thief?¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Josie¡¯s palms were sweating slightly. She knew it was not that simple. If it was truly a thief, it was impossible that they didn¡¯t steal anything. 12:27 Thu, 9 May ti Buzz Her phone rang again. Josie quickly answered the phone, worried that something was happening to Charles. ¡°Josie, Mr. Taibbi is waiting for you on his yacht at Delisisle River.¡± It was Charles¡¯s phone, but it was someone else¡¯s voice. ¡°How is Charles? What do you want? Josie¡¯s voice was out of control. ¡°It¡¯s just a small lesson. Don¡¯t try to investigate what you shouldn¡¯t investigate, and don¡¯t involve others.¡± After saying that, the man spoke again. ¡°Next time, he won¡¯t be so lucky¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Josie cursed, but the caller had hung up. What on earth does Spike want? Is he trying to stop me and Charles from investigating what happened back then?¡± she thought. In the inpatient department of Hofcaster Hospital, Ashley sat on the hospital bed, holding her phone tightly. ¡°It was Josie who forced me¡­¡± she thought. ¡°Ashley, Mr. Gibson rified your rtionship on Twitterst night¡­¡± Thomas walked over anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the public rtions team to handle it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Josie. It has to be Josie. They were togetherst night, weren¡¯t they?¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. She thought, ¡°It must be Josie who asked Henry to post the tweet!¡± ¡°Arthur, the butler of the Gibson family, is hospitalized. Mr. Gibson doesn¡¯t want Arthur to know about the divorce,¡± stated Thomas with a frown. ¡°Why is that old man still alive?¡± Ashley¡¯s fingers trembled violently. ¡°Ashley, did you call the Gibson family?¡± Thomas took a deep breath and grabbed Ashley¡¯s shoulder nervously. ¡°You¡¯re just ying with fire. Once the truth is exposed, once Henry knows, the bit of guilt he feels toward you isn¡¯t going to be enough for him to tolerate your unscrupulous actions for long! ¡°Indeed, I called the Gibson family. Henry said that Arthur was in poor health. He said he wanted to remarry Josie. Of course, I can¡¯t let him remarry. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to this stage. Once the old man dies, then Henry would have no reason to remarry Josie, right?¡± Ashley¡¯s voice was trembling. Thomas looked at Ashley in shock, thinking that she was indeed getting crazier and crazier. ¡°You must really have lost your mind¡­ Ashley, can¡¯t you tell? Henry loves Josie. Although he mentioned Arthur¡¯s poor health, he was merely using it as an excuse to remarry Josie. Even if you manage to anger Arthur to death, Henry would still have countless reasons to remarry Josie!¡± FES FOR F Thomas wanted Ashley to be more rational. He went on, ¡°As I said, let¡¯s n for it long¨Cterm. Let¡¯s take it slow. As long as Josie doesn¡¯t agree to remarry, and you continue to stay with Mr. Gibson, he will eventually see your goodness. Why can¡¯t you bear with it a little longer¡­¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Thomas wanted Ashley to deepen the guilt in Henry¡¯s heart. In the end, even if Henry didn¡¯t love Ashley, Henry might at least still take her as his wife simply out of guilt. But Ashley had to make the situation difficult for herself. 12:27 Inu, 9 May y A 2 ¡°Wait? All you know is to ask me to wait. How long can I wait? Do you think I will always be this young and beautiful? Zachary is back! If he catches me and takes me back, he will destroy me. I can¡¯t wait anymore. I have to be Henry¡¯s wife. I must at least be his legal spouse!* All she wanted was the legal status as Henry¡¯s wife, that and nothing more. That identity would protect her. As long as she became Henry¡¯s legal wife, she would feel at ease. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 The yacht was parked at the Delisisle River. Josie was standing in the waiting area of the port with an unpleasant expression. ¡°Ms. Yates, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. The receptionist smiled at Josie and motioned for thetter to get on the yacht. The wind at the port was piercingly cold. Josic hesitated for a moment and then walked in. She did not believe Spike would turn a blind eye to Henry¡¯s matters. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Spike sat at the dining table and seemed to be enjoying the scenery. ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the point.¡± Josic sat down opposite Spike. ¡°Ms. Yates, I¡¯m Henry¡¯s father, Spike said as if he was deliberately introducing his identity. ¡°So? Josie frowned. ¡°As a father, I have the right to care about my son¡¯s rtionship. Why did you have to divorce him?¡± Spike asked. indifferently, his tone utterly void of emotions. Josie could see that he was not concerned about his son¡¯s marriage but whether Josie would be a threat to him and his son. ¡°As a father, have you ever done your duty for him?¡± Josie felt ridiculous. ¡°He has my blood in his body. That is a fact.¡± Spike was as calm as a millpond and was not infuriated by Josie. ¡°I don¡¯t need to inform anyone about my divorce with Henry. It¡¯s my freedom.¡± Josie looked away. Spike quietly pushed two photos toward Josie. ¡°Here¡¯s Charles from the Larson family, and here¡¯s Samuel from the Turner family. Which is the one you like?¡± Josie¡¯s heart clenched suddenly. She inexplicably felt a strong sense of threat from Spike¡¯s words. ¡°Whether I want to divorce or remarry and who I want to be in a rtionship with has nothing to do with you and Henry.¡± Josie¡¯s breath was trembling. ¡°Sir, Mr. Quinton is back,¡± whispered Spike¡¯s assistant beside his ear. Josie noticed that when Spike heard the word ¡°Mr. Quinton, a trace of gentleness appeared in his ice¨C cold eyes. He somehow looked very much like a father, Josie frowned. Who is this Mr. Quinton?¡± she wondered. ¡°Dad!¡± An excited voice sounded from outside. The person who came in was a tall man who was about six¨Cfoot¨Ctall. He looked extremely handsome and very simr to Henry. However, he looked open and carefree and had none of Henry¡¯s domineering aura or calmness. It was obvious that the man was well¨Cprotected by Spike. ¡°I just returned home from abroad and was brought here by Mr. Curtis when I got off the ne. What¡¯s the good news?¡± Quinton Taibbi sat down beside Spike. The father and son¡¯s rtionship looked close. ¡°This is Ms. Yates,¡± Spike introduced with a smile and a kind look in his eyes. Josie could not understand the situation clearly, but she clenched her fingers so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She thought to herself, ¡°Did Spike summon me here to witness the love between their father¨Cand¨Cson duo?¡± ¡°Sir, Mr. Gibson is also here¡­ Spike¡¯s assistant added. ¡°Tell him toe in.¡± Henry was also his son, but Spike¡¯s face instantly darkened and looked cold as ice. Josie could see the changes in Spike¡¯s expression, as it was not a slight change but a dramatic one. If it had been before, she would have felt sad for Henry. Henry walked in quickly with a darkened face. When his gaze fell on Josie, Henry spoke in an extremely deep voice. ¡°Jo..¡± ¡°I just asked you guys toe over for dinner. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Spike was a little displeased. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home. Henry held Josie¡¯s hand, showing no respect toward Spike. ¡°Henry?¡± Obviously, Quinton did not acknowledge Henry as his brother. His eyes were bright, full of disdain and provocation. ¡°Dad, why did you ask him toe here?¡± ¡°Sit down¡± Spike¡¯s tone was highly threatening. Josie could feel Henry¡¯s fingers tightening around hers. Finally, Henrypromised. Do you have any ns to remarry?¡± Spike did not beat around the bush but went straight to the point. ¡°I was the one who suggested the divorce. A marriage without feelings won¡¯tst long.¡± Henry took on all responsibilities. Josie took a deep breath and did not understand why he was talking nonsense with Spike here. ¡°In other words, there is no n to remarry?¡± Spike asked again in a serious tone. Henry gazed sideways at Josie. If Josie agreed, he would remarry. ¡°No, there is no chance that we would remarry,¡± Josie answered, enunciating each word clearly. Her words were meant for Henry¡¯s ears. Henry¡¯s gaze darted, and his expression lookedplicated ¡°Ms. Yates, do you have a boyfriend now?¡± Spike pointed to the photos on the table. ¡°No! Even if we are divorced, I still see her as my sister. I will help her arrange everything, whether it is marriage or the choice of boyfriend.¡± Henry looked at Spike with a dark gaze. ¡°Do you have anyone in mind? Mr. Gibson, I invited you here today to introduce Quinton. He has just returned from studying abroad and is still single.¡± Spike and Henry talked as if they were picking dishes for a meal. It was as if Josie was merely a puppet that had no choice but to follow their arrangements. ¡°Quinton had just returned home from abroad after graduation, and he¡¯s about the same age as Jo. He¡¯s a good candidate.¡± Henry remarked casually. But obviously, Spike was very satisfied with Henry¡¯s words Josie looked at Henry subconsciously. ¡°An ex¨Chusband helping his ex¨Cwife to choose a candidate for a rtionship? How ridiculous!¡± she thought. ¡°Mr. Gibson and Mr. Spike, are you two giving a two¨Cmanic show? Or am I dead to you?¡± Josie gazed at Spike coldly. Quinton, who was sitting at the side, was also dumbfounded, and his eyes fell on Josie. He was having a good time abroad, but he was arranged a ¡°girlfriend¡± as soon as he returned home. What was even more ridiculous to him was that the ¡®girlfriend¡± was Henry¡¯s ex¨Cwife. t was a little exciting. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Quinton raised his eyebrows and leaned back against his chairzily. ¡°I¡¯m okay with that. It¡¯s Ms. Yates, isn¡¯t it? You look like my cup of tea.¡± I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m not interested in anyone from your family of immoral and despicable people. You may continue your quality father¨Cand¨Cson moment. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Josie could not stand it being in that room full of mad people anymore. Josie¡¯s legs were trembling. She propped her hand on the table for support and stood up, walking straight out. But at the door, two bodyguards reached out and stopped her. Obviously, they did not n to allow her to leave. ¡°Are you trying to hold me here illegally?¡± Josie took out her phone and nned to call the police. As soon as the phone was taken out, the bodyguards grabbed it before she could do anything. Losing her bnce, Josie fell to the ground. With slightly reddened eyes, Josie felt even more that these people were stark raving mad. Henry sat quietly with his hands balled into fists and his teeth clenched. His gaze was steady. Quinton narrowed his eyes andughed as he teased, ¡°Mr. Gibson, is it because your ex¨Cwife is not cooperative enough, or is it because Ms. Long is too good in bed that made you abandon such a beautiful wife?¡± Henry looked at Quinton with a deep and frosty gaze. ¡°If she does not cooperate, you can teach her slowly. It depends on who is the one who teaches her. I think Ms. Yates has the potential to be trained well, like a piece of marble that could be carved into a beautiful statue¡­ Quinton stood up and walked to Josie, leaning over to grab her. Josie looked at him in fear and retreated in panic Quinton burst out intoughter again. ¡°Ms. Yates, are you so afraid of me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you crazy beasts¡­¡± Josie¡¯s eyes reddened. With a lump in her throat, she took a deep breath and gripped the fruit knife she¡¯d brought with her when she left the house. ¡°Dad, since it¡¯s for me, can I take it away?¡± Quinton turned around and smiled at Spike. However, he kept his eyes on Henry. who had kept silent the whole time. Quinton¡¯s gaze was full of provocation. Spike remained silent and looked at Henry as well. Josie looked at Henry for thest time. There was still a trace of hope in her eyes. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 However, Henry merely sat ths ere quietly without any intention of stepping forward to help Josic. ¡°Well, since no one has any objection, I¡¯m more than happy to oblige.¡± The smirk on Quinton¡¯s lips was meaningful and sarcastic. He reached out to grab Josie¡¯s wrist and pulled the woman into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You don¡¯t suffer any loss either. I think my dad wants me to marry you.¡± ¡°You all indeed¡­ share the same blood. You¡¯re disgusting¡± Josie tried hard to break free from Quinton¡¯s clutch. Her eyes r¨¦ddened, but she stubbornly held back her tears. ¡°What am I still holding on to? Not only does Henry not love me, but he even wants to give me away to somebody else!¡± shemented inwardly. ¡°Since you also agree with this marriage, Mr. Gibson, why don¡¯t you let the couple spend some time together tonight? If they can get along well, then they can get married right away. What do you think?¡± Spike¡¯s tone remained indifferent. However, he never stopped threatening Henry. Henry did not speak, but his fists underneath the table turned so pale that his veins bulged. ¡°Mr. Gibson, as a member of the Gibson family, how much dowry are you willing to offer since the bride is Ms. Yates herself?¡± Spike got up as he spoke. From his expression, he looked as if his son had to sacrifice a whole lot solely by marrying Josie. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t mind the fact that she¡¯s having a second marriage. I¡¯ve always had a thing for other people¡¯s ex¨Cwife, especially if she¡¯s Mr. Gibson¡¯s ex¨Cwives. Quinton yanked Josie toward himself. Clearly, he was purposely doing so for Henry to see. I¡¯ll give you 20 percent of Gibson Corporation¡¯s original issue shares. How about that?¡± Henry lifted his hand slightly before slowly grabbing the wine ss on the table. Josie looked at Henry in despair. She scoffed inwardly, ¡°Huh! So, I¡¯m only a pawn Henry uses to justify transferring his shares away and giving the Gibson family¡¯s assets away? Or did the father¨Cand¨Cson duo n this from the beginning? Whatever it is, in the eyes of those three people, I¡¯m nothing but a puppet, amodity, and an asset to gather more fortune and power.¡± *20 percent? You control almost 100 percent of the shares, Mr. Gibson, but you¡¯re only willing to give me a measly 20 percent? Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m actually willing to ept the fact that you¡¯re merely giving away something you no longer want,¡±mented Quinton in a deep voice. ¡°How much do you want?¡± Henry rose to his feet and walked over to Quinton with the ss of wine in his hand, staring loftily at Quinton. Thetter tightened his grip on Josie. To agitate Henry, he even lifted Josie¡¯s chin and scrutinized her face. ¡°Since Ms. Yates¡® beauty is really to my liking, I want half of what you have. I hope I¡¯m not asking too much.¡± A snicker escaped from Henry¡¯s lips. He tilted the ss of wine and steadily poured the wine all over Quinton¡¯s face. ¡°I could give it to you, but would you be able to take it?¡± ¡°Henry!¡± Quinton was enraged. Henry then turned around and looked at Spike, who looked pretty upset, before speaking again. ¡°You¡¯ve been overindulging in this blockhead. If things carry on like this, we won¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen to him next.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Spike in a cold tone. 12:28 Thu, 9 May Mti. 62%ÈÕ ¡°You don¡¯t really think I¡¯m still a teenager, do you, Mr. Spike?¡± Henry grabbed Quinton by the hair and threw thetter to the ground. Angered. Quinton tried to resist, but Henry stepped on him on the spot. ¡°Before you offend somebody, make sure you gauge your own strength. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even know what hit you. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, you¡¯d have long met your demise abroad. The next time you see me, remember to call me your savior, as I¡¯m truly your savior.¡± ¡°Henry!¡± Quinton roared. With bloodshot eyes, he red at the bodyguards, who dared not act rashly. ¡°Are you guys blind?¡± The bodyguards then got the hint from Spike¡¯s gaze, and they finally stepped forward to take Henry down. Henry smashed the wine ss on one of the bodyguards and kicked thetter to the ground. At that moment, Henry seemed to act like a crazy man. He hurled punches at the bodyguard who pushed Josie down earlier. He then took off his tie, throwing his coat on Josie¡¯s head, covering Josie¡¯s eyes altogether. Wheeling around, Henry grabbed a stool and smacked it hard on his opponent. He looked like he was determined to im the bodyguards¡® lives. There was a time when Henry had reprimanded Samuel for not being calm enough when dealing with matters. He criticized thetter for being willful and impulsive, acting like a spoiled brat of the Turner family. Yet, at that very moment, Henry could feel that he was just as reckless himself. Deep down, he knew that his actions would provoke Spike. Before arriving, he had advised himself countless times to bear with the circumstance for the time being as well, as it was simply not the time for him tosh out yet. s, when he saw Josie being bullied, the rational part of him eventually gave in. ¡°Henry! You must be crazy!¡± Spike mmed his hand hard on the table, his voice as cold as ice. Henry wiped off the blood on the back of his hand as he stared turned back and looked at Spike. ¡°If you want something from me, ask from me fairly and openly. Don¡¯t resort to tricks like this.¡± Henry turned around and nced at Josie. He then spoke again. ¡°I was the one who called for the divorce, but Josie¡¯s still the most important person in my life. Even if she isn¡¯t my wife, she¡¯s still the respectable daughter of the Gibson family! That son of yours ought to learn to show some respect first before discussing with me whether he¡¯s worthy of Josie or not.¡± ¡°Henry! Even if I¡¯m not worthy, I¡¯m still 100 times better than you, an illegitimate child! Do you really think you deserve to be called ¡°Mr. Gibson¡® just because you¡¯ve been adopted by the Gibson family? Quinton mocked, sneering as he stood up. Josie hid in the corner without saying a word. ¡°What a crazy family¡­ They¡¯re all lunatics,¡± she thought. At that moment, she just wanted to run away. ¡°This woman is but a puppet. Don¡¯t forget what you promised my dad. You said that you were only toying with her. What you really wanted was the Gibson family¡¯s assets!¡± Quinton shoved Henry aside and approached Josie. He then pulled off the coat that was covering her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it yourself that once you¡¯ve had enough of her, you¡¯d give her up to anyone interested?¡± Josie stared at Henry with teary eyes, her whole body trembling. ¡°Jo¡­ Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll exin to youter¡­ Henry¡¯s voice was shaking as well. He was scared. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Obviously, he did say those words. 12:28 Thu, 9 May ¡°Jo¡­ Henry wanted to carry Josie in his arms, but the next second, his eyes widened with shock. Josie stabbed the knife in her hand into Henry¡¯s shoulder violently. ¡°Damn it! Who the heck called the police?¡± A series of sirens sounded from the port of the Delisisle River. After cursing out loud, Quinton looked at Spike with slight panic. Spike spoke in a deep voice. ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic. This just a family dinner. Don¡¯t tell me even the police wants to interfere in this?¡± The air in the cabin seemed to have frozen then, and Henry could only gape at Josie in disbelief. Josie hands that were holding the knife were still trembling, but her gaze was steady and showed Henry that she hated him. You wanted to kill me?¡± Henry asked with reddened eyes. Even his voice was quivering. He feltpletely numb. ¡°You lunatic¡­ Josie looked at Henry with nothing by terror in her eyes. Josic, I¡¯ve told you before¡­ You can never get rid of me in this life. Yes, I¡¯m crazy. You can hate me for your whole life if you want!¡± Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s shoulder hysterically. His expression was terrifying. Josie was trembling all over and wanted nothing but to escape from him. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, Josie, that this is your fate.¡± Henry¡¯s breath became heavier and heavier. He looked down at the blood that had soaked his shirt and held Josie forcefully and tightly in his arms. ¡°You can only pray¡­ that you don¡¯t run into me in your next lifetime¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯ve already bumped into each other in this lifetime,¡± he remarked internally. The police officers got on the yacht. Among them was Samuel. ¡°Someone called the police and reported that you guys were fighting and causing trouble. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that guy-¡± Quinton wanted to use Henry of starting the fight.. ¡°It¡¯s our family dinner. We¡¯ll deal with the conflicts between the siblings ourselves,¡± replied Spike in a deep voice as he shot a meaningful nce at Quinton. Quinton furrowed his brows as he swallowed the rest of his words. Jo!¡± It was then that Samuel barged in. He was stunned when he saw Josie covered in blood, and he rushed over to her. ¡°Are. you hurt? Where are you hurt?¡± Josie finally feh¨Cher body that was numbed with fear loosen a little. She burrowed into Samuel¡¯s embrace almost subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s not my blood. It¡¯s his,¡± she exined, her voice trembling. Samuel frowned and looked at Henry with anger and doubt in his eyes. Truth be told, it was Henry called the police and asked Samuel toe to Delisisle River as soon as possible. Henry¡¯s fingers went numb. He gazed at the woman who had broken free from his embrace and turned to cower in Samuel¡¯s arms. His heart ached so much that his face turned pale. May He knew that Josie, who always used to rely on him when she was scared, would never being back to his side. To him, it was as if Josie had not stabbed the knife into his shoulder but into his heart instead. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡®Mr. Turner,¡± said Spike meaningfully upon seeing Sammel leaving with Josie in his arms. ¡°Is Mr. Lewis Turner still alive?¡± ¡®My grandpa would still be alive even after you¡¯re dead.¡± Samuel shot a frosty gaze at Spike and tightened his embrace round Josie. Ha. I see that you¡¯re still as harsh as ever, Mr. Turner.¡± Spike simply sat there indifferently. Samuel then patted Josie¡¯s back, saying reassuringly, ¡°Stay here and wait for me.¡± Mick releasing Josie, Samuel walked toward Spike. Quinton was took a step forward as if he was afraid that Samuel would hurt Spike. ¡°Samuel, we¡¯ve met again¡­ In the past shree years when I was abroad, you were living like a stray dog. What¡¯s the matter? Did the Turner family want you back again since you managed to stay alive all these years?¡± ¡°It was really my mistake to have not ended your life while you were in Muprary.¡± Samuel red at Quinton condescendingly and pulled thetter by his shirt cor. ¡°You and your father should¡¯ve known your ce before you harmed my woman.¡± Quinton furrowed his brows. A trace of surprise shed across his eyes. Quinton turned and sneaked a peek at Spike and appeared to be quite upset, ¡°Dad, is this the woman you asked me to marry aftering back from abroad? I thought she only had a marriage with Henry. I didn¡¯t expect her to be involved with Samuel as well. What a lot of surprises this type of women bring!¡± Quinton did not expect Josie to have been with both Henry and Samuel. Even if he himself was a yer, he would refrain from marrying someone as cheap as Josie for no reason. Right then, Samuel lost control and grabbed Quinton by the cor, pressing thetter against the wall of the cabin with a loud thud. Smirking slightly, Quinton called out sarcastically, ¡°Help, officer! Someone here is trying to beat me up! ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie stepped forward anxiously and shook her head at Samuel. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with these mad people. Let¡¯s just go.¡± In her eyes, Spike and his two sons were all insane. At that moment, the police were still interrogating Henry, so they were not aware of themotion that was going on at the same time. After all, Henry was injured. As for Henry, his gaze never left Josie until Samuel brought her away. ¡°Have you been following Quinton?¡± Samuel inquired in a deep voice when they arrived at the rented ce. ¡°Yes. That yboy is always either at nightclubs or bars.¡± ¡°Teach him a lesson. Samuel would not hesitate to resort to extreme ways to teach Quinton a lesson. ¡°Before that, Samuel, there¡¯s something I need you to know. The Taibbi family isn¡¯t that easy to deal with. No matter how incapable Taibbi Corporation appears to be, they have more than just a gang backing them up, and that backer is evil indeed. Spike was not a gambler like the rumors imed. In truth, he was the owner of severalrge casinos in Glenport. Spike was definitely no ordinary man. 12:29 Thu, 9 May Mt. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Henry ced a ss of water in front of Arthur. ¡°Henry, I¡¯ve been looking after you since you were a kid. Tell me the truth. Is there something wrong between you and Josie?¡± Arthur was still worried about Henry. The other day, Ashley had called the Gibson residence and identally mentioned the divorce between Henry and Josie. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Arthur did not believe it, for no matter what, he did not think that the two of them would take it that far. ¡°I¡¯ve done a lot of things that caused her to misunderstand me, but I¡¯m trying to fix it. I won¡¯t let Josie leave me,¡± Henry r¨¦assured in a deep voice. Henry, Josie is a good girl. Don¡¯t let her down.¡± Henry nodded, feeling a stinging pain in his wound. ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­¡± Henry¡¯s subordinate called from outside the ward, sounding a bit nervous. Henry drew his brows together, then he stood up and walked out. ¡°Something happened to Quinton from the Taibbi family¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened instantly. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°He was beaten up by somebody at the nightclub. I heard he was badly injured. The subordinate dared not say it explicitly. Henry lifted his hand and rubbed his forehead. He had no more energy left to reprimand Samuel. Without even needing to guess, he knew it was Samuel who had tried to provoke Spike. By teaching Quinton a lesson, Samuel was, in fact, getting on Spike¡¯s nerves. ¡°What an idiot! He¡¯s always screwing things up!¡± fumed Henry. In his eyes, Samuel was always so impulsive and never thought about the consequences of his actions. In Henry¡¯s opinion, if one did not have the means to finish the enemy off once and for all, the person would only be taking foolish risks and be counterattacked by the enemy. As for Spike, he was like a venomous snake with sharp fangs. If Spike was provoked at a time like this, Henry could not imagine what sort of repercussions would be awaiting Josie. Besides, Samuel had no clue what advantage Spike might have over himself. ¡°By going all out like this, does he not even care about the consequences his actions have on the Turner family anymore?¡± Henry wondered. Just then, Henry¡¯s phone buzzed. It was a call from Spike. Fists clenching slightly, Henry answered the call. ¡°Something happened to Quinton.¡± On the other end of the line, Spike¡¯s voice was icy andpletely void of emotions. ¡°Come back¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who did it, uttered Henry in a low voice. A long silence then came from the other end of the line. Spike took a moment before repeating his words. ¡°Come back.¡± That response was short and simple, yet it was enough to make one shudder. Thu, 9 May Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Ëá:62% At the animal clinic, Samuel ced the puppy in his arms in front of the nurse. ¡°Please give it a check¨C up. It hasn¡¯t been vinated yet.¡± The young nurse in the animal clinic was thoroughly charmed by Samuel. She thought, ¡°He¡¯s so unexpectedly cute. He looks cooler and handsomer than a model, but he just took out a puppy from his arms.¡± ¡°Handsome guy, do you have a girlfriend? Do you mind adding me on WhatsApp?¡± The young nurse took the initiative bravely. Samuel nced at the young nurse and pointed to Josie, who was standing in the doorway, staring nkly into space. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡± The young nurse looked disappointed. ¡°What a pity,¡± shemented inwardly. Josie came back to her senses and was confused to see Samuel smiling at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. They are envious of you for having such a good boyfriend.¡± Samuel raised his eyebrows and added, ¡°I mean, potential boyfriend.¡± Josie smiled and carefully tugged at the hem of Samuel¡¯s clothes. She did not know what she was afraid of, but after what happened today, she felt panicked all the time. She did not know what she was about to face. Fortunately, Charles¡® car ident was not very serious. He was merely in aa caused by a concussion, and he was sent to the hospital. Josie did not know how Spike could be so unscrupulous and have no regard for thew. Obviously, even Henry was afraid of him. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back the money for the puppy¡¯s vination. I¡¯ll cover the expenses to take care of it, okay?¡± Josie asked tentatively. She did not have time to take care of the puppy, so she had to ask Samuel for help. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like you have abandoned me and our children and that you only pay the living expenses regrly every month?¡± Samuel joked. ¡°How could youpare yourself to a dog. Josie could not help butugh. ¡°Handsome guy, the puppy¡¯s check¨Cup is done. I¡¯ve dewormed and vinated it. It¡¯s very healthy. The young nurse came out with the puppy in her arms. She winked at Samuel and put her name card in his pocket. ¡°Remember to call me if you have any questions.¡± Josie instinctively stayed away from Samuel because she did not want to cause any misunderstandings. If Samuel really met someone he liked, she would give him her blessings. Josie had always subconsciously had low self¨Cesteem. She used to think she was not worthy of Henry, and now, she thought she did not deserve Samuel. Samuel nced at Josie and sighed. He reached out to hold Josie¡¯s hand and asked the young nurse beside him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t we look like a perfect IM couple!¡± The young nurse nced at Samuel and then at Josie, who was pretty even without makeup. The young nurse thought, ¡°This handsome man really stays away from all ambiguous rtionships. It seems he¡¯s not a yboy. I thought he would be a yboy since he¡¯s so handsome.¡± She did not mind being one of Samuel¡¯s women. The young nurse did not expect that not only Samuel was not a yboy, but also he even showed his love for Josie in public. ¡°Yes¡­ The young nurse could only nod. Samuel nodded with satisfaction. He carried the puppy and left, holding Josie¡¯s hand in his Samuel muttered while walking. Jo, I can¡¯t believe she tried to flirt with me.¡± Josie could barely hold back herughter. ¡°Mr. Turner, you¡¯re almost 30 years old. Haven¡¯t you found out why you¡¯re single all this time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m old¡­ Samuel looked at Josie bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ Josie waved her hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t named the puppy yet. Samuel put the puppy in Josie¡¯s arms. ¡°You name it. You are its savior.¡± Josie covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. Samuel looked at Josie. ¡°Why does it sound like she¡¯s teasing me?¡± he thought. * name it Barky. Let¡¯s hope it can live a long life.¡± Samuel was serious. In Josie¡¯s arms, Barky whined as if it was protesting. ¡°Can¡¯t you give it a nicer name?¡± Josieughed while chasing after Samuel, chasing andughing with him all the way from the animal clinic to the rented house. ¡°How about Bailey Yates?¡± Samuel said. ¡°Samuel, it should follow yourst name. It¡¯s called Bailey Turner. Josie walked out of the elevator with augh. The smile on her face froze instantly after she smelled the stench of blood in the corridor. Samuel also frowned. Looking at the figure sitting in front of Josie¡¯s house, Samuel subconsciously stood in front of Josie to protect her. r¡¯s Henry¡­ Josie¡¯s voice was trembling. Although the light was dim, she could tell at a nce that it was Henry. Samuel walked over quickly and looked at the person leaning against the corner. ¡°Henry?¡± Henry leaned his head against the wall feebly. He had already heard Josie and Samuel¡¯sughter when they walked into the corridor. ¡°Whoa! What happened? Don¡¯t die in front of our house. It¡¯ll bring us bad luck.¡± Samuel was impolite. Henry looked at Samuel coldly. He thought, ¡°How does he still have the nerve to speak?¡± 2:29 Thu, 9 May ¡°Call the ambnce¡­ Josie did not want to bother about Henry, so she took out her phone and wanted to call the ambnce. ¡°Jo¡­ Don¡¯t Henry stretched out his hand and grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist. His voice was weak and imploring. Josie stepped back subconsciously and broke free from Henry¡¯s grip. She was afraid of him, even if it was merely a thoughtless touch from him. After leaving the yacht, Josie hade to the deep realization that Henry, Spike, and Quinton were all crazy. Henry was heartbroken by Josie¡¯s fear and dodging, and he slowly retracted his fingers. ¡°Hey! Henry, don¡¯t find trouble for yourself!¡± Samuel pulled Henry¡¯s cor, shaking him. Samuel frowned. He could not really refuse to help Henry either. Samuel dragged Henry back to his house and threw the unconscious Henry on the couch without pity. ¡°He¡­¡± Samuel pulled off Henry¡¯s shirt and gasped. Henry¡¯s back was full of bruises and whip marks. Samuel thought. ¡°What happened to him?¡± He subconsciously looked back at Josie. She just hid at the door and did not seem to want to care about Henry Samuel got up and walked over to her. He rubbed Josie¡¯s head tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bad people seldom die young, He will live.¡± Josie lowered her head and remained silent. Samuel felt a slight pain in his heart. He knew that Josie was still worried about Henry. After all, she had loved Henry for ten years. It was impossible for her to forget him so quickly. ¡°Go back and get some sleep first. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡± Samuel asked Josie to go home. Josie nodded and nced at Samuel after going out. I¡¯m not worried about him. I¡¯m worried about you¡­ I¡¯m afraid these crazy people will find you.¡± Samuel¡¯s hand stiffened for a moment as he was closing the door, and he stared at Josie. This was the first time Josie cared about his feelings. No matter how Samuel interpreted it, her words showed that she had begun to care about his feelings. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Take Bailey and go to sleep.¡± Samuel put the puppy in Josie¡¯s arms and gave her the goat milk. powder. Josie looked at the puppy in her arms silently. She somehow feel unusally flustered. Spike and Quinton wanted to split the Gibson family¡¯s assets, but they obviously did not negotiate the matter with Henry properly. ¡°Now that they¡¯re fighting among themselves, what if¡­ Josie thought worriedly. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She just could not understand why people like Henry and Spike still refused to let her go even after she had obediently divorced. She thought, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the marriage with nothing, and that¡¯s still not good enough? What trouble could I possible cause with my capabilities? Or what are Spike and Henry really afraid of? 12:29 Thu, 9 May Samuel walked back to the living room after seeing Josie go home safely and lock the door. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Josie¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice was unusually hoarse. Samuel was speechless. ¡°Are you pretending to be unconscious? It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t be an actor, Mr. Gibson.¡± ¡°She¡¯s afraid of me¡­¡± Henry supported himself to sit up. Josie was afraid of him. Henry, I won¡¯t give up Josie.¡± She will remarry me.¡± Henry seemed to be sure. ¡°Why are you so confident? Did you get beaten so badly that you¡¯ve turned stupid as well?¡± Samuel sneered, but he did not feel confident and was a little panicked. ¡°She only has two choices. She could either remarry me, or¡­ she has to marry Quinton.¡± Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Samuel gazed at Henry coldly and felt that thetter was being ridiculous. ¡°Josie will agree.¡± Henry endured the pain and sat up, slowly removing his shirt. The blood stains and wounds on Henry¡¯s back had long been stuck against his shirt. It hurt when he tore it, but he seemed to take it lightly. Henry, don¡¯t act as if you know Josie very well!¡± Samuel could not stand Henry¡¯s expression. ¡°No one knows her better than I do.¡± Henry grabbed Samuel¡¯s cor. ¡°I¡¯m warning you for thest time. You don¡¯t deserve Josie, and you will only bring more danger to her. You are a yboy who is impulsive and useless. Just stick to being the heir of the Turner family and stay away from Josie. Are you clear?¡± Henry thought, ¡°It¡¯s not every time that someone happens to help you.¡± ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t understand where your confidence ising from.¡± Samuel pushed Henry away. ¡°Did Spike cause your injury? Aren¡¯t you a capable man? Are you scared of him?¡± ¡°Samuel, stay away from Josie if you don¡¯t want something to happen to her¡­¡± Henry was silent for a long while before he uttered once again, ¡°I have protected her for ten years.¡± Amused. Samuel broke away from his gaze. ¡°Your so¨Ccalled protection was merely to bind and control her.¡± ¡°At least she¡¯s still alive.¡± To Henry, the process did not matter as long as Josie was alive. He merely needed to achieve that purpose. Henry had promised John that he would protect Josie and prevent her from falling into harm¡¯s way. ¡°Henry, you are unreasonable!¡± Samuel felt that he and Henry were from different worlds. They had different mindsets too. ¡°I¡¯ve loved Josie for ten years. Do you think that I¡¯ll let go?¡± Samuel sneered. ¡°But she has loved me for ten years. Do you think that she can give up her love for me easily? Henry pointed at Samuel¡¯s chest. ¡°I can be unscrupulous because I know that she will definitely return to me. Can you?¡± ¡°If you have such confidence, you wouldn¡¯t have fled abroad three years ago and returned home three yearster!¡± Henry mocked Samuel. Henry¡¯s words were always full of confidence, as if he was telling Samuel that only those who were unable to win their love would remain bothered, while those who were loved would have no fear. Therefore, Henry did not need to care whether Samuel loved Josie at all. He just needed to know that Josie Joyed him and could not leave him. ¡°Jo has just been rebellious recently. She wille back to me when she thinks about it, so don¡¯t do anything meaningless, let alone provoke Spike. You¡¯ve punished Quinton. Do you really think that Spike wouldn¡¯t figure out that you were the culprit behind it?¡± Samuel looked at Henry intently without saying a word. ¡°Anyway, we have been friends since we were eight years old. Help me apply for the medicine. I want to live here during this period in order to ensure Jo¡¯s safety. Henryy shamelessly on Samuels couch and frowned in disgust. ¡°The couch is too hard. 12:30 May Samuel gritted his teeth. He thought, ¡°Would the police find Henry if I end him and throw him into the sewer?¡± Samuel rubbed his eyebrows. He threw the medicine at Henry. ¡°I just adopted a stray dog and don¡¯t want to keep another. Get out.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to Jo¡¯s ce. She will definitely take me in.¡± Henry was about to get up. sub do you think you are?¡± Samuel could no longer hold it in. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Before my grandfather died, he left a will and it is kept by Hector from the Jacaster Law Firm. I heard that there were fourwyers as witnesses at the same time, and each of them had a part of the will. Guess what the content of the will is?¡± asked Henry. Henry suddenly changed the subject. He said in a hoarse and weak voice, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lucky to be adopted by the Gibson family? My grandfather never really trusted me¡­.¡± Samuel¡¯s fingers were numb. He thought that it would possibly have something to do with Josie seeing that John had left a will. ¡°In that case, why did you agree to divorce Jo so easily? Do you think I will believe you?¡± Samuel doubted that Henry would divorce Josie easily and allow others to have her if his words were true. ¡°Will you believe me if I tell you that I was impulsive?¡± Henry had aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°Haha. Mr. Gibson, aren¡¯t you mature and calm? Don¡¯t you despise an impulsive fool like me?¡± Samuel did not surrender the opportunity to satirize Henry. ¡°So, I have to thank you for your impulsive actions.¡± ¡°I¡¯m overconfident¡­ Henry murmured. Samuel did not understand his words. Henry had been overconfident and he thought that Josie loved him so much that she would lose herself. He did not think that she couldst for three months without him. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Henry was overconfident. He was agitated by Josie¡¯s words, saying that she had fallen in love with another man because she had never met other men. Henry gave Josie a chance to divorce him. He thought that she would return and beg him to remarry her when she suffered. Only then would Josie know that no man outside couldpare with Henry Henry thought that Josie woulde to beg him after she realized that and that he could control Josie for the rest of her life. Then, Josie could be obedient in the future and never mention divorce again. Henry thought that he had to let Josie learn to be sensible and obedient. Henry thought, ¡°How could she mention divorce so easily?¡± To Henry, Josie was too rebellious. He thought that she was like a rebellious pre pubescent child. ¡°Samuel, you live blissfully and have never felt the haze and darkness. You won¡¯t know how terrible the darkness is even if you try to imagine it¡­ uttered Henry. Henry was jealous of Samuel. Henry was adopted by the Gibson family and became friends with Samuel. He had always been envious of Samuel. Henry envied Samuel¡¯s dissoluteness, impulsiveness, and fearlessness. Since Samuel was young, he could be impulsive and lose his temper regardless of the consequences because of the Turner family¡¯s protection. Samuel¡¯s parents, grandfather, and even his three sisters isted all of the darkness from Samuel. Hence, Samuel once thought that there were all good people in this world. No one knew how much Henry envied Samuel. He was so jealous that he even wanted to destroy Samuel¡¯s innocence. Henry wanted to tear the protection that Samuel had, exposing him to the dangers of the world. Unfortunately, Henry could not do as such. Some people were born princesses and princes. Samuel was that kind of person. He was pure and innocent. Samuel¡¯s stupidity drove Henry to madness. Nheless. Henry would still be attracted by this kind of person. Even if Henry had his interests, Henry did sincerely treat Samuel as his friend Henry was even willing to carry all of the darkness for Samuel and let thetter continue to live simply and stupidly as the heir of the Turner family. However, Henry would only continue to do so if Samuel did not touch his bottom line. ¡°You already have everything¡­ There were beads of sweat on Henry¡¯s forehead. Samuel was helping Henry to apply for medicine. It was more like a chance to take revenge than help. I only have Josie¡­ Henry admitted in a deep voice, hoping that Samuel would not force him. Josie was very important to him. He would never let her go. Henry himself admitted that he was crazy. Josie was in bad luck to meet Henry. She should have given up on fate. This was because Henry would not let her go. Meanwhile, Samuel did notck anything, Henry was curious as to why Samuel wanted to take Josie from hini. ¡°What did you say?¡± Samuel did not hear what Henry was muttering. Henryy on Samuel¡¯s couch and fell asleep. Samuel cursed impatiently and rubbed his eyebrows. He had treated Henry as his friend and had trusted him for so many years. 12:30 Thu, 9 May Mti ¡°Please, you must not have anything to do with Mr. Gibson¡¯s death¡­¡± Samuel seemed to be talking to himself. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 1615 Quinton was back in the Taibbi residence. He was beaten up by somebody, which wasn¡¯t something unusual. After all, he was nothing more than an arrogant, spoiled rich brat. ? ? But he had just returned to the country and was already beaten up. It must have been a deliberate act of revenge. Quinton was a little angry. ¡°Dad, is it Henry?¡± ¡°Stay at home and recuperate. You¡¯ve juste back. Don¡¯t offend anyone outside.¡± Spike frowned. ¡°Are you telling me to put up with it?¡± Quinton wasn¡¯t thinking of letting this matter slide easily. ¡°Then? Have you got the guts to mess with him?¡± Spike asked coldly. No matter what, Quinton was still in awe of Spike. He looked away from his father. ¡°Dad, you promised my mom to look after me. Are you going to side with him just because he is also your son?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even have to go through the trouble of dealing with him.¡± Spike sighed and stood in front of Quinton. ¡°When can you be more sensible? I¡¯ll be thankful if you have half of Henry¡¯s patience.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that Josie: Quinton snorted. It was a hidden danger to have a woman who was involved in so many things by his side. ¡°You have to marry Josie. Now that Henry finally divorced her, you need to seize this opportunity. Do you know how much effort I¡¯ve made to make them part ways?¡± ¡°Why do I have to marry her?¡± Quinton was confused. Spike sat on the sofa with a frown. The old man of the Gibson family made a trick before he died. Josie is his only bloodline, after all. I bribed Mr. Reese and saw a part of his will¡± ¡°What¡¯s written on the will?¡± Quinton asked curiously.. ¡°All the property of Gibson Corporation and the Gibson family will be given to Josie. Everything Henry owns is based on the premise that he and Josie are husband and wife.¡± Spike knocked on the table. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to take everything from Henry? As long as you marry Josie, you can avoid a lot of trouble.¡± Quinton¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Is there such a good thing? It looks like this Josie is really a good catch,¡± he thought. ¡°Be good and marry Josie. As long as you don¡¯t divorce, everything of the Gibson family will be yours,¡± Spike reminded Quinton in a low voice. The Taibbi family¡¯s business was nothing like theirs, after all. Everything he did was so Quinton could achieve a reputation like Henry¡¯s. From Henry bing a part of the Gibson family to his reputation today, everything was under Spike¡¯s control. In Spike¡¯s eyes, Henry was a dispensable pawn, and only Quinton was his son. The Taibbi family¡¯s future depended on Quinton. ¡°Marrying a divorced woman¡­¡± Quinton was still a little reluctant. Spike stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t divorce her, but it doesn¡¯t mean widowhood is out of the question. Do you get what I meant 12:30 Thu, 9 May Quinton¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled. ¡°I heard that Josie has been weak since she was a kid. She can¡¯t overexert herself. No one will suspect anything even if she dies, right?¡± ¡°Speak and do what you say. Learn to be calmer,¡± Spike uttered as he furrowed his brows. ¡°Dad, if Josie doesn¡¯t agree. Quinton was still worried. Josie didn¡¯t seem to be an obedient person. ¡°I have my way to make her obedient, Spike sneered. Henry was asleep all night in the rented apartment. When he woke up in the morning, he saw that he was already in Samuel¡¯s guest room. ¡°Bailey didn¡¯t eat wellst night. She was sleeping all the time. Maybe she was scared after the injection.¡± ¡°Bailey, did you get your mom to be worried about you?¡± Samuel poked the puppy¡¯s head and took advantage of Josie. ¡°I¡¯m going to work now. Please take care of Bailey for me.¡± Josie waved at Samuel ¡°Eat first. It¡¯s not toote. Samuel pulled Josie to the table when he saw her about to run off. The meal has been prepared. It¡¯s going to be wasted if you don¡¯t cat.¡± Josie was a little embarrassed. She shed a smile at Samuel. ¡°How about I pay for my living expenses?¡± ¡°Okay. Be my girlfriend, then. Samuel was extremely thick¨Cskinned. The guest room door was kicked open, and Henry walked out with a dark face. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Josie shivered while she held the fork and looked at Samuel subconsciously. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he left yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be bothered about him. Eat.¡± Samuel served Josie some food. Josie silently ate two mouthfuls and said softly again, ¡°Is your cold better? Have some too.¡± Samuel looked happy. ¡°Are you concerned about me, Jo Josie sensed chills running down her spine. She could feel Henry¡¯s intimidating stare. Samuel was triggering Henry on purpose. ¡°Yea, Josie said. ¡®I¡¯ll drive you to workter, okay?¡± Samuel propped his head up and acted coquettishly with Josie. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. It¡¯s not safe to ride a motorcycle, Henry interrupted Samuel in a deep voice. ww Josie got vignt at once. She was on pins and needles. ¡°Have more oatmeal. I¡¯ve added in bacon and the pine nuts that you like.¡± Samuel ignored Henry. Josie¡¯s eyes widened in amazement after she took the first bite. ¡°Nice!¡± ¡°Samuel must be talented in cooking, she thought ¡°I thought you cared a lot about that job? Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re about to bete?¡± Henry dropped the fork. Clearly, he was furious. Josie looked at the time and was reluctant to waste the oatmeal in the bowl. So she quickly finished it up. Tm leaving first!¡± May ¡°Tll give you a ride. Samuel didn¡¯t like how Henry was treating her. He red at Henry and went to get his coat. ¡°It¡¯s ringing.¡± Henry pointed to Samuel¡¯s phone. It was a call from Yuri¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Turner,e to Morose Entertainment Club. Something happened to Mr. Yancey.¡± Samuel clenched his fist and looked at Henry with a gloomy expression. ¡°Did you do it?¡± ¡°I reminded youst night. Spike will definitely go after Yuri.¡± ¡°If something happens to Yuri, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Samuel walked out with his coat. Next time, don¡¯t do anything stupid if you don¡¯t want to drag down the people around you,¡± Henry said calmly. He then took a mouthful of the oatmeal cooked by Samuel. ¡°What¡¯s so great about this? It tastes normal,¡± he thought. He could learn it too. After work. Josie was still looking at the documents in her hand at Clusia Media Group. They were all about industry rules. and regtions. ¡°Not allowed to fall in love with an artist? That¡¯s why I can¡¯t be a manager. How can I possibly hold back myself if a hot guy is standing in front of me?¡± said Madelyn with chips in her mouth. She went to look for Josie after work. ¡°Are you guys in the External Affairs Department so free?¡± Josie asked with a smile. ¡°Yea. I have a task at night, so I got off work on time.¡± Madelyn sat next to Josie. Jo, how are you and Mr. Turner going?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about¡­¡± Josie rolled her eyes. ¡°How can it be nonsense? It¡¯s about your marriage.¡± Madelyn took a sip of her fruit tea. Jo, it¡¯s probably time for you to start a new rtionship. You have to move on from Henry. Just like what Reba said, you¡¯ll never know how good the next one is if you don¡¯t look for one.¡± ¡°Have you been brainwashed by Reba?¡± Josieughed as she patted Madelyn¡¯s head. ¡°Let me tell you something good. Henry has rified his rtionship with Ashley on Twitter, hasn¡¯t he? Ashley has been. extremely low¨Ckey these days. Her face even turned pale when reporters were questioning her in the hospital. After packing up her stuff, Josie didn¡¯t think it was something to be happy about. ¡°Tll go back first. Don¡¯t you have a task tonight!¡± Madelyn nodded and sent Josie to the bus stop. But as soon as they walked out of thepany lobby, they saw Henry. ¡°What is Mr. Gibson doing here?¡± Madelyn looked at Henry vigntly and muttered in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s so annoying.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to Arthur. He wants to see you. Henry said in a deep voice. Tll take the bus. See you at the hospital. Josie avoided Henry and walked in the direction of the bus stop. Henry sighed and followed behind Josje. ¡°Jo, are you ming me for not holding a wedding ceremony with you and not giving you the experience of being in love? I¡¯ll pursue you again, okay?¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Josie, waiting for the bus, froze for a moment before she smiled faintly and pretended not to hear anything. She thought, ¡°Did Henry just say he wants to pursue me again? It¡¯s ridiculous because Henry has never pursued me. For the past ten years, I¡¯ve followed him like a clingy person. Josie took a deep breath and looked up at the slowly dimming sky. If turned out that people felt the sky was wide after returning to their senses. She had loved Henry for ten years like a puppet without thinking for herself. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. She once sealed her heart away and shut out all the people who treated her well ¡°Jo¡­¡± When Henry saw that Josie didn¡¯t say anything, he got nervous.. Henry walked quickly to Josie. He seemed to be enduring. ¡°Is there anything I can do so that you won¡¯t be angry? Tell me, I can do it. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Josie looked at Henry quietly and shook her head. ¡°I have no reason to be angry, but I feel a little sorry for Grandpa. The person he brought home from the orphanage is a wolf. ¡°Josie!¡± Henry frowned. He knew that Josie was being sarcastic. Henry took a deep breath, raised his hand, and pressed it against his forehead. He was at fault, after all. Jo, as I said, I¡¯ll give you an exnation about Spike and Quinton. Arthur said he¡¯ll be discharged from the hospital next week. Let¡¯s go home together, and I¡¯ll give you an exnation. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Henry, don¡¯te to me again. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll kill you directly next time. Josie found him ridiculous. ¡°Jo, things areplicated. It¡¯s not as simple as you think. Let¡¯s go home and talk about it, okay?¡± Henry looked at Josie nervously. He wondered, ¡°Will Josie forgive me if I exin everything clearly?¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Josie nodded. She wanted to hear how Henry exined Henry was relieved, and a faint smile appeared on his face. He thought, ¡°She¡¯s still as obedient.¡± He knew Josie well. ¡°I have an appointment with Samuel at the entrance of the hospital. He also wants to see Arthur.¡± Josie then got on the bus when it arrived. She didn¡¯t expect Henry to leave his luxury car behind and get on the bus with her. ¡°Samuel?¡± Henry frowned. He raised his hand to grab the handrail and stood behind Josie. He was very dissatisfied with Josie calling Samuel. ¡°He¡¯s busy. You don¡¯t have to call him. He can¡¯te.¡± Josie, whose hand was holding her phone, froze for a moment before she frowned and looked at Henry vigntly. ¡°What did you do?¡± Henry¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought, ¡°Josie¡¯s current expression¡­ It¡¯s like she¡¯s a hedgehog ready to attack with her sharp thorns. It¡¯s as if she¡¯ll fight against me if I dare toy a finger on Samuel.¡± The wound Josie caused still hurt badly. Although it was not deep, it made Henry panic. Josie hated him, and she really wanted to show no mercy. ¡°Samuel didn¡¯t tell you? He got someone to make a move on Quinton. It¡¯s impossible that Spike wouldn¡¯t be able to have found out that it was his doing.¡± Henry said in a deep voice. Josie subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth, walked to the bus¡¯s rear in a panic, and pressed the stop button with trembling fingers. ¡°Josie!¡± When Henry saw Josie so panicked, he got upset and his face darkened. He reached out, grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly when the bus stopped. ¡°Where are you going? To find him? What can you do for him?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Josie was out of control and wanted to push Henry away. If they weren¡¯t in public, she would have yelled. Henry hugged Josie tightly with a cold face and refused to let go. The air around him was murderous. He could not believe that Josie cared about Samuel so much. ¡°Calm down! Yuri¡¯s Morose Entertainment Club was trashed, and no one was injured. It¡¯s just a little troublesome to deal with!¡± Henry said in a deep voice to calm Josie down. Josie couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly. She was really scared. She was afraid that Samuel would be implicated and that he would be hurt because of her. She was really scared. On the yacht at Delisisle River mouth, Josie¡¯s fear of the Taibbi family and their sons had reached its peak. They were like crazy people watching over her and talking about how to ughter her as a puppet. ¡°Henry, get out of my way! Don¡¯t touch me, you crazy people!¡± There were not many people on the bus. Several femalemuters had already gotten off, and only Henry and Josie were left in the back. Henry could clearly see the anger, disgust, and fear in Josie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stay away from me. You¡¯re disgusting¡­¡± Josie was so nervous that she wanted to vomit. She pushed Henry away and squatted beside the trash can for a long time. She hadn¡¯t been like this for a long time. When she was with Samuel, she always feltforted. But every time she meets Henry, it was as if she was instantly caught in a spell and pulled into hell. With tears in his eyes, Henry stood there numbly and looked at Josie, who was squatting on the ground. He thought, ¡°Disgusting? Did Josie say that I¡¯m disgusting? She must be crazy!¡± Henry felt that Josie was right as he was indeed crazy. He reached out and pulled Josie¡¯s forcibly. arm hard. Henry pushed her against the window, pinched her chin, and kissed her Josie only felt her head hit the window and then her vision went ck. Henry¡¯s actions were so rough that he always made her hurt all over. She thought, ¡°It hurts¡­. Every cell in her body was shouting with pain and nausea. Previously, Henry would touch her, but he seldom kissed her so deeply. Whenever Henry kissed her, she was so nervous and plous that she forgot to breathe. She used to love him so much that every touch from Henry made her heart beat faster and made her nervous for a long lime. A Now, she was still nervous but also so disgusted and angry that she wanted to kill him. Josie wanted to push Henry away, but he was so strong that she couldn¡¯t resist. Josie¡¯s whole body was trembling. Her tears, filled with hatred and stubbornness fell on the back of Henry¡¯s hand. I¡¯m disgusting¡­¡± Henry let go of Josie when he saw she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Josie was short of breath, and her eyes had turned red. She looked like a rabbit that hated him a lot. The look in her eyes was full of hatred and anger. It no longer contained the love it used to have. Previously, Henry liked Josie¡¯s eyes because the light in them was unique when she looked at him. But now, Josie looked at him with killing intent. ¡°Josie, I have been very patient in coaxing you. Stop provoking me repeatedly.¡± When he saw Josie raise her hand to p him. Henry held Josie¡¯s wrist against the window again. ¡°Are you so worried about Samuel? He is a loser who can only hide under the wings of the Turner family and is so spoiled that he¡¯s so impulsive. How can you provoke me like this because of a person like him?¡± In Henry¡¯s angry eyes, Samuel was almost worthless. But Josie still noticed that Henry had panicked. He was afraid of and even jealous of Samuel. *Henry, do you think you¡¯re noble for talking like that about the friend you know since you were a kid?¡± Josie retorted. In fear of Henry, she slowly moved to the exit of the bus to avoid him. ¡°Friend?¡± Henryughed ironically. ¡°There is no such thing as permanent friends, only permanent interests. Samuel should not cross the line toward my interest.¡± ¡°You crazy man!¡± Josie¡¯s tearful voice trembled. ¡°Josie, you should be honored to be within my line.¡± Josie felt suffocated when she saw Henry¡¯s cold and deep eyes. ¡°It¡¯s more like the line of your interest Chapter 94 Chapter 94 ¡°Henry, you¡¯re afraid of Samuel. You¡¯re jealous of him! Mr. Turner, whom you think is worthless, will smile at me, protect me at critical moments, learn to cook, make soup and oatmeal, make me happy, and make meugh! Josie shouted uncontrobly, each of her words unusually clear. ¡°What about you, Henry? Who do you think you are? Why do you look down on Samuel? In terms of family background, the Taibbi family has raised a lunatic! What else are you except for being a wolf raised by Grandpa that covets the Gibson. family¡¯s wealth?¡± Josie was instantly provoked to the point of an emotional breakdown. She would never dare to provoke Henry like this usually. She thought Henry was crazy, so she tried not to mess with him. But Henry got worse. ¡°Without the Gibson family and my grandpa, you are an orphan who has nothing. A nobody abandoned by your parents!¡± Josie shouted madly. Her words echoed in the empty bus. ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike buses and subways? You are so scared that you dare not think about it. If you didn¡¯t have my grandpa, you would be even worse than the lowest level of workers now!¡± Josie knew that she would anger Henry andpletely infuriate him. Yet, she had no choice. She was almost driven crazy by Henry, Henry stood quietly and looked at Josie with an incredulous and hurt look in his eyes. He thought, ¡°She must have said everything that she truly feels.¡± All this while, Josie had always looked down on him from the bottom of her heart. He thought, ¡°Yes, Josie is the high and mighty Ms. Yates. I¡¯m just an adopted son adopted by the Gibson family:¡± The veins on the back of his hand turned white as Henry looked at Josie go mad in silence. He was so quiet that it was scary. Josie¡¯s voice was not too loud, but her words stabbed Henry in the heart. Henry took out his phone and nced coldly at the next stop. ¡°Wait for me at the next stop.¡± Josie¡¯s breath was uneven, and her head was buzzing. She realized that Henry¡¯s driver had been driving behind the bus. ¡°Are you done?¡± Henry was strangely calm. Shocked, Josie was trembling with fear/ The more Henry was like this, the more scared she was. Josie stared at Henry in horror and anxiously put her hand in her bag. If she had a knife in her hand now, she would stab him with it. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Very well.¡± Henry gritted his teeth and smiled. ¡°All for Samuel¡­¡± Josie stepped back and almost tripped on the steps of the exit. Henry stretched out his hand to grab her wrist, held her tightly with one hand, and threatened her in a deep voice, ¡°Who is the person who caused Samuel to mess with crazy people like us? Josic¡­.. Henry¡¯s voice was soft, but he was like a devil that pushed Josie into an abyss. Henry was warning Josie that it was her who dragged Samuel into this. ww ¡°You may not know much about Spike. I don¡¯t mind letting you know the family history of the Taibbi family,¡± When the bus arrived at the next stop, Henry forcibly pulled Josie off the bus and into the private car parked on the side. Josie struggled hard, but it was useless. ¡°Sir, are we going to the hospital or¡­ the driver asked nervously. ¡°Go home.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was so cold that it was scary. The driver didn¡¯t dare to ask more and turned around to drive to Henry¡¯s residence. ¡°Henry! What do you want?¡± Horrified, Josie struggled and tried to open the door, but she couldn¡¯t open it at all. ¡°Henry, let me out of the car¡­ Josie curled up in the corner and sobbed. Henry was indifferent and tightened his grip around Josie¡¯s wrist. Josie was in great pain and tried to break open Henry¡¯s fingers. But no matter how hard she tried, Henry wouldn¡¯t let go.. He was stubbornly and domineeringly restraining Josie so that he could keep her by his side in this manner. ¡°We¡¯re here, Mr. Gibson!¡± After the car came to aplete stop, Henry dragged Josie out of the car. Josie didn¡¯t give up struggling and bit Henry¡¯s wrist hard. Henry was trembling, and his vision became blurry when he saw Josie, ¡°Henry, you crazy man!¡± Josie had bitten him so hard that it bled. It was painful, but Henry refused to let go.. Henry threw Josie on the couch in the living room and pinned her under him. ¡°Josie, if it weren¡¯t for the Gibson family, I would be nothing. Am I such a terrible person to you?¡± ¡°Yes, you make me sick!¡± Josie looked at Henry stubbornly without any cowardice in her eyes. He just made her sick. ¡°Did you forget that three years ago, it was you who tried hard to marry me, and it was you who messed with me? It was also you who tried to sleep with me! If I¡¯m terrible, then what about you?¡± Henry kissed Josie again. He was addicted to her. 12:32 Thu, 9 May In fact, Henry knew when he first touched Josie that he would be addicted. Josie was belittled by Henry to the point where she couldn¡¯t retort. In the three years of their marriage, she felt extremely small. The Josie you knew has died¡­ The phone kept ringing, and Josie desperately wanted to get it. Henry grabbed the phone first and threw it away when he saw that the call was from Samuel. The phone was broken and the ringtone stopped abruptly. ¡°You brute!¡± Josie pushed away Henry, curled up, and cried her heart out. ¡°Why¡­ Why do you keep hurting me? What on earth did I do wrong?¡± Henry sat beside her, his fingers numb. His heart ached when he saw Josie cry like this. But Josie would always provoke and anger him. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Henry held Josie in his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Jo¡­ Henry wanted to exin, but, for some reason, he could not. He thought, ¡°Am I really so innocent in all the incidents? I was indeed using Josie. I can¡¯t justify it.¡± ¡°Listen to me. Don¡¯t see Samuel again and move back. I¡¯ll give you time, okay? As long as you listen to me, Samuel will be fine. I can protect you.¡± Josie didn¡¯t want to listen to Henry at all. He was like a madman. Whenever he went mad, he would only hurt her. Thefort after the injury was worth nothing. Henry was shocked and looked at the back of his scratched hand. Josie had taken the fruit knife from the table without him knowing and cut his hand. Henry¡¯s eyes darkened again. He raised his hand to grab the knife in Josie¡¯s hand and threw it into the trash can. ¡°It seems no more dangerous items can be put around the house in the future.¡± His rabbit was now a hedgehog. Henry forcibly picked up Josie and said in a lowered voice, ¡®Calm down and apany me to the hospital to see Arthur. I¡¯ll give you a week to prepare yourself. We¡¯ll remarry next week. ¡°In your dreams.¡® Josie had a bad headache. ¡°You can try. Let¡¯s see if I can make Samuel lose his arm or leg in a week.¡± Henry sneered and grabbed Josie¡¯s chin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was crazy? Is it only through threats that you can be obedient?¡± ¡°Henry¡­¡± Josie trembled as she grabbed Henry¡¯s clothes. ¡°I hate you!¡± ¡°Just hate me¡­¡± Henry pressed Josie¡¯s head into his arms and said bitterly. You¡¯d better hate me for the rest of your life. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 At Hofcaster Hospital, Ashley was sitting by the bed and looking at her phone. ¡°Did you tell Henry about me being. discharged from the hospital today?¡± She had called Henry twice, but he didn¡¯t answer. Thomas nodded while peeling an apple for Ashley. ¡°Mr. Gibson seems to be very busy these days. There is something wrong with the board of directors and venture capital investment. I don¡¯t know who is creating obstacles for Gibson Corporation. I didn¡¯t see him these days, so I asked Ms. Marston to inform him about your discharge.¡± Ashley¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°You told the assistant?¡± She thought, ¡°Did he mean Cecilia?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, every message is ryed to Mr. Gibson by his assistant, since I don¡¯t get the chance to see him. Thomas nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll inform Henry about it. No wonder Henry didn¡¯t answer my call today.¡± Ashley was a little angry and thought, ¡°Cecilia obviously favors Josie more. I have to find a way to get Henry to fire Cecilia. I can¡¯t let too many enemies stay by Henry¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Find a way to cause Cecilia to make a mistake. I want Henry to fire her.¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Ashley¡­¡± Thomas put the apple in Ashley¡¯s hand. ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary assistant, and she has to live on this sry. Her family is poor. If she gets dismissed because of a mistake in her job, it¡¯ll be hard for her to find a job in Hofcaster,¡± Those who could be assistants to thepany¡¯s president were not ordinary people, and their academic qualifications and abilities must be proportional to each other. If Cecilia were to be fired because of a major work mistake, no one would dare to hire her anymore. ¡°What does it have to do with me!¡± Ashley snorted: ¡°All I know is that she¡¯s in my way. She can¡¯t read the situation well and doesn¡¯t know who her future master is. Hearing that, Thomas frowned and remained silent. ¡°Mr. Gibson didn¡¯t answer your call?¡± He watched while Ashley didn¡¯t give up and kept calling Henry ¡°He must be busy¡­¡± Ashley avoided Thomas¡® gaze and made an excuse for herself. ¡°Ashley¡­ he doesn¡¯t love you. He never said he loved you ever since the beginning. He just treats you as his sister. Thomas knew he was talking too much, but Ashley was bing more and more unaware of the current situation ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think he really loves Josie? If he really loves her, she wouldn¡¯t be in that situation today!¡± Ashley squeezed the apple hard. Ashley thenforted herself with self¨C superiority. ¡°He doesn¡¯t love Josie. He will fall in love with me. I¡¯m not worse than Josie, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do too many little tricks. If you do too much, people will find out. Thomas reminded Ashley that she had done too many little tricks recently. Ashley was a little nervous. She was also afraid that Henry had found out that she had done something secretly. At the hospital parking lot, Josie¡¯s face was pale and bloodless. She sat on the passenger seat and pulled the seat belt tight She was scared.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Why do you look so pale?¡± Henry frowned and felt that Josie looked sick. Although she looked uniquely beautiful like that, it always made people feel as if she would fall apart once touched. Josie ignored Henry. She pushed open the door and ran to the trash can while resisting the urge to vomit. Henry took a bottle of mineral water and got off the car. He didn¡¯t understand Josie¡¯s behavior of only feeling carsick in private cars and not bus¨¦s¡­ Since Josie returned to the Gibson residence, she had resisted sitting in private cars. Henry had asked Josie for the reason before, and she merely said it was because she would feel carsick. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Henry patted Josie¡¯s back tofort her before handing her the bottle of water. Josie dodged in horror and took a long breath before slowly adjusting her emotions. ¡°Hold back your emotions. Don¡¯t let Arthur worry Henry held Josie¡¯s hand and led her into the inpatient department. Henry¡¯s phone kept vibrating. Before entering the ward, Josie said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mr. Gibson, you¡¯re so busy. Aren¡¯t you answering the phone?¡± Henry nced at his phone screen and realized it was Ashley calling him. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to go in with you?¡± Henry could see through Josie¡¯s intention. Josie wanted him to answer the call outside. so that she could go inside and visit Arthur herself. ¡°I feel sick even when I¡¯m just breathing the oxygen in the same space as you.¡± Josie tried her best to break free from Henry¡¯s fingers. ¡°Stop causing trouble. Henry frowned and tightened his grip while lowering his voice to threaten Josie. Before entering the door, Henry said in a deep voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ block your number.¡± Josie was stunned for a moment. She no longer cared about it anymore. She had called Henry a lot because of the matters about the previouspany. But Henry had blocked her number. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I don¡¯t think anyone can touch your phone except for people who are close to you, right?¡± Josie sneered. ¡°You blocked me¡­¡± Henry threatened Josie again while holding her broken phone. ¡°Cecilia wille and deliver a new phone to youter. You¡¯d better not try to block me again, or it will be toote when you regret it.¡± ¡°Henry!¡± Josie struggled hard. ¡°Be good¡­¡± Henry pressed Josie in his arms against his chest as his eyes darkened. There were only a few people who could touch his phone. It was almost unnecessary to check who blocked Josie¡¯s number on his phone. Ashley was too willful this time. ¡°Why are you muttering here instead of entering the ward?¡± Suddenly, Arthur¡¯s cheerful voice sounded from behind them. ¡°Arthur!¡± Josie took a deep breath and hurriedly pushed Henry away ¡°Where have you been?¡± ¡°I went outside for a walk. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me, but I¡¯m still forced to be hospitalized, Arthur said with a smile. Seeing Josie and Henry hugging each other. Arthur felt much relieved. His happiness could be seen on his face. ¡°You two are young. Any arguments can be solved within a day or two.¡± Henry warned Josie with a tug and smiled at Arthur. ¡°I used the way you taught me to handle the situation. Now, Jo has already forgiven me.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve married no one in my life, I¡¯m still quite experienced in love.¡± Arthur entered the ward with a smile and felt much better. Josie had asked the doctor about Arthur¡¯s sickness and found out it was already in the advanced stage. Thus, the treatment wouldn¡¯t have much effect. The pain would slowly aggravate. Other than making Arthur happy, all they could do was take good care of him and not let him pass away with any regrets. Josie¡¯s eyes reddened. She supported Arthur for him to sit on the hospital bed. ¡°Arthur, why haven¡¯t you been married throughout your entire life?¡± Arthur remained silent for a long time and looked out of the window. Arthur had never mentioned this matter to anyone. ¡°When I was young. I loved someone. Later, she was gone. I didn¡¯t cherish her when she was alive, but I could never forget her when she left. It¡¯s been like this my whole life¡­¡± Josie looked down as if she regretted mentioning it So voll Y young people should learn to cherish the ones you love.¡± Arthur looked at Henry as if he was reminding thetter. Henry¡¯s heart tightened inexplicably, and he subconsciously looked at Josie. He didn¡¯t dare to think what would happen if Josie left. Henry frowned and scolded himself. He thought his thoughts were too ominous Although Josie looked sick, she was very strong and independent. ¡°I will cherish Jo, Henry said meaningfully. Josie only felt a chill running down her spine and almost couldn¡¯t hold on to the cup in her hand. Josie really didn¡¯t want to continue the act with Henry here. Hence, she got up and picked up some fruits, wanting to wash them. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Henry reached out and grabbed Josic, then took the basin of fruit from her hand before smiling at her. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of all the minor tasks in the family in the future.¡± Josie stood there numbly. She knew Henry was just deliberately acting in such a way in front of Arthur. But he was great at acting. Since they got married, Josie and Henry had moved to the vi by theke. Since then, whenever he wanted to drink something. Josie had to serve him water that was readily poured into a ss, let alone washing fruits. ¡°Josie¡­¡± Not long after Henry left the ward, Ashley came over wearing a mask, a hat, and a hospital gown. Josie frowned and looked at Ashley coldly. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Ashley nced around and didn¡¯t see Henry. She saw Henry¡¯s car by the window of the ward, so she came here. ¡°Is this Ms. Long?¡± Arthur smiled politely at Ashley, but he was obviously acting a little distant toward her. Ashley walked to the bedside. ¡°Arthur, are you feeling better? Although I¡¯m in the inpatient area on the same floor as you, I¡¯ve never visited you. Henry was afraid that I would run around, so he assigned someone to monitor me every day.¡± Josie ignored Ashley¡¯s two¨Cfaced mannerisms. It was clear that thetter was just there to show off. ¡°You can return to your ward if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°Josie¡­ I just wanted to see Arthur. He must be angry if he knows you and Henry are divorced.¡± ¡°Ashley!¡± Josie stood up abruptly. Arthur turned pale and looked at Josie uneasily. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Arthur¡­¡± Ashley covered her mouth in astonishment and realized something. Don¡¯t tell me that Arthur didn¡¯t know about it yet?¡± ¡°Jo¡­ Arthur felt a little pain in his heart, and his heart wasn¡¯t very healthy. He always had some health issues since he was old. ¡°Arthur, don¡¯t listen to her. Henry and L¡­¡± Josieforted Arthur nervously. ¡°Did Henry ask to divorce?¡± Arthur couldn¡¯t breathe smoothly, and his expression became grim. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t¡­ I did.¡± Josie bit her lip and didn¡¯t know how to exin. She couldn¡¯t continue to cooperate with Henry in acting. ¡°Why do you have to get a divorce¡­ That¡¯s not good.¡± Arthur didn¡¯t know what to say, but he was frantic. ¡°Is Henry treating you badly? When hees back, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°W¨CWe¡¯ll take care of it. Don¡¯t worry, Arthur.¡® Josie was, beginning to panic. ¡°It was Josie who fell in love with someone else. She fell in love with Samuel, the youngest son of the Turner family,¡± Ashley said indifferently. ¡°Get out!¡± Josie threw a ss of water at Ashley, feeling extremely angry. -With a crisp sound, Ashley was startled by Josie¡¯s behavior. But soon, Ashley smiled proudly. ¡°Josic, this is not Henry¡¯s fault. He can¡¯t take the me.¡± ¡°Til repeat it once, Get out! Josie¡¯s voice was full of anger. Ashley¡¯s eyes turned red. She turned around and was about to leave when she happened to meet Henry. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley called out to him innocently. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Henry frowned. ¡°Did you and Jo divorce?¡± Arthur asked Henry in a trembling voice. May Henry was stunned for a moment and nced at Josie. ¡°Henry, I didn¡¯t know you were hiding it from Arthur. 1¡­ Ashley sobbed as if she was in trouble. ¡°Arthur, Jo and I had a misunderstanding. Now that we¡¯ve already solved the issue, we are going to remarry. Am I right, Jo?¡± Henry smiled at Arthur and walked over to Josie. Ashley¡¯s gaze froze for a short while as she clenched her fists subconsciously. Josie bit her lip, and her body was trembling. ¡°What nonsense! Pure nonsense! Marriage is not child¡¯s y. Why are you divorcing and remarrying each other so willfully? You don¡¯t take marriage seriously!¡± Arthur was genuinely outraged. Ever since Josie had joined the Gibson family at the age of 15, Arthur had always been kind and peaceful, and he had never been angry. But today, Arthur was so furious that he kept mming the bed with his hands. Henry was very good at admitting his mistake, and he stood by the bed with his head down. ¡°Arthur, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not your fault, Henry. It¡¯s because Josie is in love with someone else. Ashley looked at Henry, heartbroken. ¡°Shut up Henry¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at Ashley with a warning look. ¡°Go back to the ward first. I¡¯ll visit youter.¡± Ashley took a deep breath and dared not move forward, as she was scared. ¡®Henry¡­.¡± ¡°Go back!¡± Henry interrupted Ashley. Ashley turned around and left the ward. Before walking away, she looked back at Henry reluctantly. Josie took a deep breath. She suspected that Ashley had studied psychology, as thetter was too good at figuring out men¡¯s minds. ¡°You two.. If your grandfather in heaven knew what was going on here, he¡¯d be pissed off by you two.¡± Arthur coughed, his breath bing more and more uneven. ¡°Arthur.¡± Josie was a little anxious. ¡°Arthur, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s my fault. We are too ignorant. Henry hurried forward and straightened Arthur¡¯s back. ¡°Jo, go get a doctor¡® Josie ran out in a hurry, her eyelids twitching violently. ¡®Henry, tell me the truth. How do you feel about Jo¡­¡± Arthur stared at Henry tightly. ¡°I love her very much¡­ This was the first time Henry had responded directly. Before this, he didn¡¯t understand that his possessive desire for Josie was always love. ¡°I know¡­ John left a will, and I was his witness. If you divorce Jo, the loss will outweigh the benefit. Arthur knew Josie loved Henry very much and that Josie tried every means to marry Henry. Therefore, Arthur didn¡¯t believe what Ashley said at all. Arthur was warning Henry that if thetter and Josie got divorced, thetter had to return everything to the Gibson family. ¡°Arthur, the reason¡¯I want to remarry Josie isn¡¯t because of these things.¡± Henry frowned. year. ¡°Be nice to Ms. Yates¡­ She lost her parents at 15, and John also left. She never overcame the trauma she endured that You can¡¯t push her away repeatedly, as she depends on you¡­ You will regret it for the rest of your life if you lose her forever, just like me.¡± Arthur sounded extremely frantic and agitated. He knew he didn¡¯t have much longer to live, but he was not scared at all. Arthur knew he was ill since a long time ago. He thought that if he kept it from everyone and left the world without going to the hospital, maybe he would get to see her again. ¡°Arthur, calm down. I¡¯ll change. I¡¯ll be nice to her. Don¡¯t worry¡­ Arthur!¡± When the doctor arrived. Arthur passed out due to breathing difficulties. The doctor said that Arthur was already weak. Even if Arthur returned home, his days were numbered. Josie stood outside the emergency room with red eyes, and she angrily shouted at Henry, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! This is all your fault! You did this to him, Henry!¡± The Gibson family never should¡¯ve adopted Henry. That was when the nightmare began. Jo!¡± Henry knew Josie couldn¡¯t stand the turmoil and trapped her in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Arthur will be fine. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Worry about Ashley! You¡¯ll still protect her even when there¡¯s something wrong with Arthur!¡± Josie grabbed Henry¡¯s cor and cried, trembling all over. Jo, Ashley didn¡¯t mean it. She is a willfuldy, and she doesn¡¯t have any filter when she speaks, even when she was a child. She doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions¡­ Henry wanted to exin on behalf of Ashley Henry¡¯s impression of Ashley remained the same as when they were still in the orphanage. At that time, without Ashley, he would probably have died in that orphanage. That was why he took care of Ashley so much. Josie stared at Henry with a piercing gaze andughed sarcastically. Josie thought, ¡°Ashley is just a willfuldy. But to him, I¡¯m the vicious one. Because of what I said that made Ashley jump into the river, Henry was so impulsive that he almost strangled me to death. However, when Ashley says something repulsive, she is just willful and has no bad intentions. ¡°Henry¡­ You¡¯re horrible,¡± Josie said as she added inwardly, ¡°You¡¯re so biased that it¡¯s horrible.¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 ¡°Jo¡­ Henry also noticed that as long as Ashley was involved, Josie¡¯s eyes would always be extremely cold, as if she was in despair after seeing through him. He grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist and stared into her devastated eyes. ¡°What do you want me to do to satisfy you?¡± Josie smiled weakly and enunciated every word clearly, ¡°I want you to disappear from my world forever. Once upon a time, she fantasized that Henry would fall in love with her one day. Now, she only wanted Henry to disappear from her world forever. Or else, she would disappear herself. ¡°Josie!¡± Henry was irritated by Josie, and his eyes were red. He couldn¡¯t understand how long Josie¡¯s willfulness would continue. Josie just looked at him with resentment and stubbornness in her eyes, as if she was telling Henry that she would never forgive him throughout her entire life. Henry¡¯s fingers slowly loosened, and Josie¡¯s wrist had already turned purplish red because of his grip.¡ú He also felt sorry for her. He also wanted tofort Josie. Yet, Josie would only infuriate him. Henry inhaled weakly and felt a little tired. Before this, Josie would never act this way. Because Josie was afraid that he would be too tired from work, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly when he returned home. She was cautious, like a rabbit. ¡°Jo, Arthur will be fine.¡± Henryforted her in a deep voice. Arthur stayed in the emergency room for 30 minutes, and the doctor just briefly exined something. Josie stood numbly and looked at Arthur, who was pushed out of the emergency room. Suddenly, he appeared much older in her eyes. When she was 15 years old, she had hidden in the corner of the emergency room, watching the door open and the doctor. shaking his head at John. At that moment, great sadness and fear almost devoured Josie. She cried and hugged herself in fear, but it was useless. The woman who was as beautiful as ark would never dance under the sunshine and in the garden again in her pointed shoes. ¡°Jo¡­ Jo, Arthur is fine. I¡¯ll take you home to rest. Jo?¡± Josie stood in the corridor in a daze, like a puppet who had lost her soul. Henry¡¯s heart tightened, and he stepped forward to hold Josie in his arms. 12:33 Thu, 9 May Back then, he would also hold Josie tofort her. Whenever he hugged Josie, she would always calm down quickly. But this time, he felt the person in his arms getting stiffer and stiffer. ¡°Jo, don¡¯t be willful. You can move back and live with me. You can work or do whatever you want. I¡¯ll let you do anything. okay?¡± Josie only felt that Henry¡¯s voice was unusually far away from her. Perhaps Henry felt like he was being extremely gentle, but in Josie¡¯s eyes, he was always threatening. ¡°Arthur is in poor health. When he is discharged from the hospital, we will go back to the Gibson residence and apany him for a while. I will go home on time. I will make up for what I didn¡¯t do for you before. As long as you obey, okay?¡± Henry arranged everything on his own as if he was arranging Josie¡¯s life. Thinking back carefully, Henry was indeed nning Josie¡¯s life all along. Where to go to school, who to learn from, what major to learn, what way to go, who to marry, when to divorce¡­. Jo! It was already 11:30 pm, and Samuel hurried into the hospital. Josie stood in the corridor and looked at Samuel, who was in a mess and hadn¡¯t dealt with the wounds on his face yet. Obviously, he had fought with someone else. ¡°Jo, something happened to Yuri, so I¡¯mte¡­¡± Samuel ran to Josie¡¯s side while panting and secretly wiped the blood on his mouth, fearing that Josie would be scared. ¡°Did you fight?¡± Josie whispered. Samuel didn¡¯t look at Josie. He was afraid that Josie would think he was just an impulsive loser. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just quarreled with Yuri¡­ Samuel lowered his voice. ¡°Samuel, you are always so impulsive. Did Yuri do this to you?¡± Josie sobbed for a while as she thought, ¡°This isn¡¯t what I¡¯m. thinking about. But it was because of me that Samuel provoked the crazy people of the Taibbi family. Henry was right. Who dragged Samuel into this storm?¡± Samuel was slightly panicked, and the pain in his body stimted his thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help but want to exin. He just wanted to teach Quinton a lesson, and he just didn¡¯t want anyone to hurt Josie, ¡°Samuel, think about the consequences before doing anything. It¡¯s just a child¡¯s behavior to be so impulsive.¡± Jo. Samuel felt heartbroken. Henry often said the same thing about him. Samuel thought he had been out in the world for three years and had already matured enough. But in front of Henry, he was still vulnerable. Outside the ward, Henry leaned against the door frame with a frown as he warned, ¡°Jo, don¡¯t forget what I said to you.¡± Samuel stood there like an angry lion. Anyone could tell that Henry¡¯s statement was a threat. ¡°Yes. We will pick up Arthur when he¡¯s discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡± The doctor said that Arthur could go home to rest. There was a family doctor at the Gibson residence, so it was better to stay at home than in the hospital. After all, there were no medicines or better ways. ¡°We will go back to the Gibson residence to apany Arthur during this period.¡± Henry frowned. He was reminding Josie. Josie left without saying anything. After walking out of the hospital, Samuel followed Josie. They walked one after another, and neither of them spoke first. Before the door was closed, Josie said to Samuel, ¡°Get some early rest. Samuel¡¯s fingers gradually turned cold, and he smiled weakly. He had done everything. Although he didn¡¯t expect any response from Josie, his heart still hurt badly. No matter how hard he tried, he would still be defeated by Henry Yuri also said that he was too impulsive. He wasn¡¯t mature, stable, smart, or calm enough. Compared with Henry, he would definitely lose. ¡°Samuel, the reason why Clusia Media Group has risen in the past three years is that no one knows who actually controls it. If you are impulsive, you will make everyone¡¯s hard work a joke! Samuel, you can¡¯tpare to Henry.¡± ¡°Do you know why Henry got to where he is today? He is too steady. What about you? How many impulsive actions have you done? Three years ago, you were so impulsive that you almost let yourself die outside. And you were so impulsive that almost regretted it for the rest of your life! You¡¯ve been doing things on impulse all this time!¡± you ¡°If I were Josie, I would also choose Henry, not a rich son like you who would be impulsive at any time! Samuel, I thought you had learned to be calm after three years abroad. You still can¡¯tpete with Henry¡± Today, Samuel fought with Yuri. Yuri was worried that Samuel would get into trouble and let others know who was in charge of the Clusia Media Group too early. There was a conflict between Samuel and Yuri. Yuri thought Samuel could only be impulsive and immature. Yuri also thought thetter couldn¡¯t compete with Henry, Samuel fought with Yuri, but he was actually feeling angry and humiliated. Because Samuel knew that every word Yuri said was true. Henry¡¯s existencepared to Samuel made thetter look like a joke. Behind the door, Josie held the doorknob with trembling fingers. She and Samuel were merely separated by a door. She didn¡¯t want to hurt Samuel, but she couldn¡¯t resist Henry¡¯s control. Since the day she returned to the Gibson residence, Henry had pierced countless invisible threads through her. She was like a puppet, and Henry ruled her whole life. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. enry juled 12:33 Thu, 9 May Y She didn¡¯t know how much she should struggle to get rid of Henry¡¯s restraints. She said Samuel was impulsive and childish. But she was more envious of Samuel¡¯s impulse and childishness than anyone. else. If she could do the same¡­ Áã60 Chapter 98 Chapter 98 At Clusia Media Group, Josie walked into thepany and found everyone looking solemn. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Josie asked in a low voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? Mr. Yancey was beaten up, and he¡¯s in a bad mood. He¡¯s arguing with everyone he sees¡­¡± As soon as Josie¡¯s colleague finished speaking. Yuri walked into the office area. ¡°I jinxed it.¡± Josie¡¯s colleague trembled with fear and stood up to run away. ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going, would you?¡± Undoubtedly, the colleague was scolded by Yuri. Josie also hurriedly avoided Yuri¡¯s gaze, as she didn¡¯t want to get herself in trouble. Josie,e here!¡± However, Yuri came to see her. All of Josie¡¯s colleagues were shocked and sympathetic. They thought, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that she¡¯s caught in trouble even when she¡¯s just an intern.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Josie pointed at herself. ¡°Who else?¡± Yuri had a bad temper, but he still had to pick people. Josie was Samuel¡¯s favorite. If she really cried fiercely because of Yuri, Samuel would be infuriated. Yuri took a deep breath, as the corners of his mouth still hurt. ¡°There are a few neers here. Have a look. Just follow Mr. Collins to the studioter.¡± Yuri handed over the information about several neers to Josie. ¡°Mr. Yancey, I haven¡¯t taken part in an assessment yet¡­¡± She was still in the internship stage and hadn¡¯t participated in the assessment ¡°Choosing neers is also a core subject of the assessment. We willprehensively consider your vision of choosing neers,¡± Cody hurriedly exined. Josie nodded. She was a little nervous about the sudden assessment. After following Cody to the studio, Josie looked at the men and women under the shing lights. Finally, one could understand why they were ¡®stars¡® because everyone had their own brightest points. ¡°Here is the information about them. You can choose one.¡± Cody handed over the information of several neers to Josie They were all fresh graduates of Hofcaster Film School, and they were a group of young men. ¡°Sebastian Long, 22 years old¡­ Josie looked at the list in her hand and frowned slightly. The young man looked familiar. However, she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before. ¡°Josie!¡± Before she could react, a handsome face leaned over. ¡°Josic, choose me Josie smiled helplessly and remembered she had seen him before at the Turner residence. I¡¯m just an interning agent. With such a good condition, many experienced agents will want you. I can¡¯t get you.¡± Josie, you still remember me! Sebastian looked excited. ¡°You¡¯re a cousin of the Turner family,¡± she ariswered while adding inwardly, ¡°You¡¯re Samuel¡¯s cousin.¡± ¡°Josie, choose me.¡± Sebastian smiled cheerfully. Josie couldn¡¯t help but think of Samuel. Maybe Sebastian and Samuel were simr. They all looked like the sun, always infecting others with their cheerfulness. ¡°If Samuel knew you were so silly, he would be angry. Sebastian proudly threw all the documents in Josie¡¯s hand into the trash can, leaving only his own. ¡°I won¡¯t go with anyone who chooses me. I¡¯ll only follow you.¡± Josie had no choice. Sebastian not only looked like Samuel in the past, but he also had the same temper as Samuel back then. That was, he was willful. Josie looked at Cody, asking for help. She wanted Cody to help. There¡¯s no other way. Nobody can serve this rich young master. Several experienced agents wanted him, but they got sick because he made them angry¡­ Cody said in a low voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take him with you? This kind of young man is also. just ying in the entertainment industry and not for the sake of poprity.¡± Josie was a little embarrassed d wondered, ¡°They were sick because of him? Is it that serious?¡± ¡°Do you really want to follow me?¡± Josie regained herposure. She was confident about her ability to work. ¡°Yes!¡± Sebastian nodded like an obedient dog. Josie was a little absent¨Cminded. ¡°He really looks like Samuel¡­¡± she thought. She remembered that her deepest impression of Samuel was during a family dinner held by the Turner family many years ago. She had followed John to the Turner residence and seen Samuel¡¯s ¡°rebellion¡± with her own eyes. That day, Samuel made some mistakes and refused to admit them. No matter what George did, he stood there stubbornly and refused to give in. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize?¡± Josie was attracted by Samuel¡¯s stubbornness, and that was probably the first sentence she spoke to Samuel.. ¡°Why should I apologize when it¡¯s not my fault?¡± ¡°But if you apologize, you won¡¯t be beaten. Josie couldn¡¯t understand. ¡®T¡¯d rather die than give in. Samuel was extremely arrogant when he was a young man. Hearing that, George¡¯s face turned green out of fury before he started chasing after Samuel in the courtyard. Samuel ran around and hid behind Josie. George cared about Josie. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to hurt her or scare her. Jo, don¡¯t learn from this brat. You¡¯ll be a bad kid. Josie looked back at the boy who was almost taller than her by half and suddenly felt that he was like the big dog she raised. I did nothing wrong After George left, Samuel still refused to admit his mistake. Then why did you get beaten? Josie tilted her head and still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Because my brother fought with Henry. In the corner, a young teen secretly shouted, ¡°Henry said he was childish and didn¡¯t tight with him at all. But he still pestered Henry to fight.¡± H Josie looked at the young teen with a delicate and beautiful face. ¡°You brat, who are you even rted to? yelled Samuel ¡°Henry told Samuel that you are too clingy and annoying. Sebastian ran to Josie and handed over the doll to Josie. ¡°Josie, you¡¯re cute. You¡¯re not annoying at all.¡± Josie stood there numbly. Feeling nervous and helpless, she looked at Henry, who was following John. She thought, ¡°Does he hate me?¡± ¡°Be a little ambitious. Don¡¯t cling to him every day? Samuel stood arrogantly in front of Josie, blocking her from looking at Henry. Josie¡¯s sight was blocked by Samuel. She then shifted her gaze to his injured face. ¡°Cling to me instead. I don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re annoying. At that time, Josie didn¡¯t care about Samuel. But in retrospect, she really missed out on a good thing¡­. ¡°Josie?¡± Seeing that Josie was stunned, Sebastian waved his hand in front of her. ¡°If you really want to follow me, then let¡¯s discuss terms. Josie waved Sebastian¡¯s profile and turned around to walk to her office. Sebastian smiled and followed Josie with a triumphant face. In the president¡¯s office, Samuel was lying on the chair with a headache, as he hadn¡¯t slept all night ¡°Something serious happened!¡± Yuri walked into the office with wounds and snorted when he saw Samuel¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to talk to Samuel. Samuel also snorted and ignored Yuri. ¡°Your cousin is clinging to Josie.¡± Yuri narrowed his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± Samuel sat up instantly. ¡°Sebastian?¡± ¡°You two aren¡¯t enemies, right?¡± Yuri shrugged. ¡°He even made an experienced manager like Liam sick. Now, he wants to follow Josic. ¡°That damn brat.¡± Samuel gritted his teeth. ¡°Well¡­¡± Yuri coughed and poked Samuel. ¡°About what happened yesterday¡­ It was my fault. I¡¯m also impulsive. I don¡¯t have the right to say that about you.¡± It was he who said something hurtful. ¡°Humph. Samuel nced at Yuri. Yuri was amused by Samuel¡¯s reaction. Samuel was already a grown man. Yet, Samuel still looked so aggrieved when he was angry. ¡°Josie agreed to take Sebastjan. She knows Sebastian is your cousin.¡± 12:33 Thu, y May E. Samuel was a litle nervous and thought, ¡°With Josie¡¯s temperament, if she really hated me, she wouldn¡¯t want anything to do with me, let alone take Sebastian with her.¡± ¡°Do you know what else Josie said to me today?¡± Yuri said mysteriously. ¡°What?¡± Samuel clenched his fists. ¡°I can¡¯t believe she insinuated I shouldn¡¯t hit others¡® faces when I fight them! Did she not see my face as well? You two are a perfect match! Get together soon and stop being the bane of others!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Samuel was stunned for a moment. He thought, Josie retorted Yuri?¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t hit people in the face.¡± Samuel smiled and was instantly revived. Yuri rolled his eyes at Samuel and sighed. ¡°Show off. Samuel, you should seriously think about you and Josie¡¯s future. At least you should know what she is afraid of. She is too timid. She is used to being bullied and will no longer resist.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t think things through. She has been thinking of others since she was a child. Henry is used to threatening others. I have to work harder to be stronger so that Josie can feel secure. At least, she would not be threatened because of him¡± Samuel turned around to look at the scenery outside the building. He was silent for a long time. ¡°So, you don¡¯t give her any trouble until you are capable enough to protect her.¡± Yuri patted Samuel on the shoulder and left. In the Gibson residence, Arthur had been discharged from the hospital and needed to rest at home. ¡°Arthur, Jo and I wille back and stay with you during this period.¡± After the family doctor left, Henry sat by the bed to soothe Arthur. ¡°s, you both have grown up. You have your own ideas. No need to do anything for me.¡± Arthur shook his head. Henry felt guilty. Arthur could always see through his thoughts. Henry was forcing Josie toe back. ¡°Jo, go to work. You don¡¯t have to stay with me at home. Josie looked bad. She shook her head at Arthur and said, ¡°Arthur, I¡¯m not busy. Henry is busy. Let him do his work. I¡¯ll stay with you at home¡± Henry smiled, poured water for Arthur, and gave Josie a ss of juice. I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯ll stay at home with you all.¡± Josie frowned and said nothing. ¡°What do you want to eat in the evening?¡± Henry stood in front of Josie and stuffed the juice in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever Adeline makes.¡± Josie gritted her teeth. ¡°Who said Adeline will prepare the meal?¡± Henry muttered and walked out of the bedroom. Josie did not care. She mused, ¡°Is Henry the one who cooks when Adeline doesn¡¯t? What a joke!¡± ¡°Jo, did you propose the divorce?¡± Arthur wanted to ask for a long time. ¡°Yes. Josie nodded. ¡°Do you still love him?¡± Arthur then patted Josie¡¯s hand. ncing at Arthur, Josie shook her head firmly. ¡°Arthur, I don¡¯t love him anymore¡± In three years, she consumed all her love. Stunned for a moment, Arthur sighed ¡°Is it really impossible for you to be together?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t love me. We just torture each other.¡± Josie did not understand why Henry had been pestering her. Jo, your grandpa left a will before he died.¡± Arthur was silent for a long time and finally told Josie. Originally, as long as Josie and Henry did not divorce, there was no need to make this will public. ¡°Go to thewyer called Hector Lopez in Jacaster. The prerequisite for Henry to get Gibson Corporation is that he is married to you. You have the right to decide what to do.¡± Shocked, Josie felt her fingers go slightly numb. Josie thought, ¡°Did Grandpa leave a will?¡± She then said, ¡°Arthur, Grandpa cultivated Henry as an heir. Why did he leave such a will? This is a hidden danger for thepany.¡± Josie¡¯s heart hurt. She thought, ¡°Now I understand why the Taibbi family vowed to marry me. Because by marrying me, they can get everything from the Gibson family. Why did Grandpa do this?¡± ¡°John has always been brooding over the cause of your parents¡® deaths. Although I don¡¯t understand why he did this, maybe he wants to give you a guarantee that Henry won¡¯t divorce you.¡± Josie then sat upright stiffly. She wondered, ¡°Did Grandpa suspect Henry? He left such a will because he was worried?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been a coward since you were a child. John asked you what you wanted when he left, but you don¡¯t want anything. How can be rest assured?¡± Arthur sighed, as he was also worried about Josie. Her temperament was like that. She was bullied and did not know how to resist. She would just hide and cry secretly. ¡°I watched Henry grow up. He came to the Gibson residence when he was eight years old. I know better than anyone whether he is good or bad. He¡¯s too numb to love. He¡¯ll suffer losses sooner or later. Both of you are unsettling.¡± ¡°Arthur, it¡¯s good for us if we¡¯re separated.¡± Josie looked away, as her eyes turned red. ¡°Jo, the fate of the Gibson family and Henry have long been connected, which was not something he could choose. Five years ago, Henry took over the Gibson family alone. At that time, the Gibson family already had serious problems. John was old. Thepany¡¯s problems wereplex. Both venture capital and real estate were in the stage of copse. It¡¯s Henry, who took over thepany and took care of Gibson Corporation up to this day. It can be said that even if he starts from scratch, he can still do a great job. He has a greater ability, which is his talent.¡± ¡°Arthur, why did you say that?¡± Josie knew Henry¡¯s ability all the time, which was beyond doubt. ¡°He didn¡¯t marry you for the property of the Gibson family. Five years ago, the Gibson family was in trouble, which was more difficult than starting from scratch. Henry is like that. That¡¯s how he expresses his love, which is different from others.¡± Arthur patted Josie on the back of her hand again. Josie¡¯s eyes turned red, and she was unable to say too much. Arthur still hoped that they would be fine. But Henry did not express his love in a different way. He simply did not know what love was. ¡°Do you remember the puppy you picked up that year?¡± Arthur looked away. It had been many years since then. Arthur then continued to say, ¡°I asked the servant to take the puppy for a checkup. The puppy you picked up was sick. It was too small to live long and could not be saved. Henry was afraid that you would be sad. If the puppy died, you would be sad for a long time. So he asked someone to send the puppy away while it was alive. At least, the puppy would always live in your heart.¡± Looking up at Arthur, Josie shook her head. ¡°Arthur, no matter what the reason is, hurt is not love.¡± It was hard to change the fact that Henry hurt her. Even if nothing was enough to give her up, Henry left her alone when her ectopic pregnancy made her bleed. When Ashley threatened Henry with death, he wanted to strangle Josie. Everything proved that Henry did not love her. It was not that he could not express. What kind of person would use hurt to express love? If one really loved someone, one would not let the person suffer any grievances or hurt. The person would be the only one in one¡¯s heart.. Because Josie used to treat Henry like that. She exchanged her love for three years of indifference. Such love was unequal from the beginning and was always exhausting. As he sighed, Arthur shook his head. ¡°No one ever bothered to care about him. I¡¯ve said too much. Jo, you always have the right to decide. As long as you are strong enough, no one can influence your decision.¡± ¡°Arthur, take a good rest.¡± Hearing the noise in the kitchen, Josie got up and walked out. Looking at Josie, Arthur sighed again. He mused, I¡¯m afraid Henry is going to lose Josie.¡± Three years ago, Josie was full of love for Henry. It was only a three¨Cyear marriage, and there was not much left. The current situation was attributed to the gradual umtion of various factors. ¡°Mr. Gibson, be careful. This pot is burnt!¡± The kitchen was so lively that the cook, Adeline, was about to cry. Henry was making oatmeal. The kitchen and the living room were full of pasty smells. Henry walked out of the kitchen with a gloomy face. He mused, ¡°It looks so simple to cook oatmeal. But I couldn¡¯t do it well. Even Samuel, who is not interested in mundane affairs, could cook so well!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 ¡°Are you trying to poison everyone?¡± Josie frowned and did not know what Henry wanted to do. ¡°It looks easy¡­¡± Henry realized how difficult it was to cook. Before that, it was Josie who prepared the food for him. Josie ignored Henry and went to the kitchen. She said apologetically, ¡°Adeline, please make the dishes again. Make something that is nutritious for Arthur.¡± I can learn.¡± Henry did not give up.. ¡°Mr. Gibson, there is no need for someone like you to learn cooking at all.¡± Josie thought it was unnecessary for Henry. ¡°I said¡­ I will change slowly.¡± Henry lowered his head and wanted Josie to give him a chance. He would be better slowly. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll congratte Ashley on getting a better husband, said Josie bitterly. She knew someone had to make Henry learn to grow up. She felt she was remarkable for doing that in a sarcastic way. ¡°Josie! I said that I had nothing to do with Ashley. I didn¡¯t say that I would marry her. I cooperated with them to do publicity stunts, but now it has been rified. How long are you going to quarrel with me?¡± questioned Henry. Henry was in a bad mood because he failed to make the oatmeal. He was even more agitated when Josie triggered him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make a scene with you. Don¡¯t yell at me. We¡¯ve divorced. I¡¯m not your wife anymore, so you don¡¯t have the right to yell at me.¡± Josie took a deep breath and turned around to leave. Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist and pulled her into the bedroom regardless of her objection ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Josie was unable to struggle, ¡°Remarry me. I¡¯m begging you¡± Henry really regretted it. He regretted the divorce. Josie fumed, ¡°I finally got out of trouble. Do you want me to jump into it again? Henry, I¡¯ve already fallen into it once, and I won¡¯t do that again even if I die.¡± ¡°Josie, do you think you can escape?¡± Henry pinched Josie¡¯s chin and added, ¡°Arthur should have told you that Grandpa John left a will before he died. You have absolute control of Gibson Corporation.¡± So you remarried because of that will?¡± Josie felt that Henry could always tear her to pieces. Henry could not wait to remarry. It turned out the hidden danger he was afraid of all along was the will. ¡°Henry, I can apply to revoke the will. Everything you have now is all yours. Can you spare me?¡± Josie tried to beg Henry. ¡°It has nothing to do with the will! Henry did not know what to say to make Josie believe him. ¡°Do you know that you are in a dangerous situation now? I thought you wanted to make a scene when you asked to divorce. I can still protect you and let you do anything you want, muttered Henry. He thought Josie would behave obediently and return to him after venting out. Henry sounded very anxious. ¡°But how long can I protect you? It¡¯s not just the Taibbi family that is targeting you. Jo, stop it, please? I also said I would change. Your goal has been achieved.¡± He thought Josie should know when to stop pushing. ¡°Henry, do you love me?¡± Josie asked Henry the same question again. Previously, it was because of her obsession. At that moment, it was because of irony. For whatever reason, it was pitiful for Henry to trap a woman he did not love. Henry stared at Josie with his breath frozen. Whenever she asked him that question, he felt something choke in his throat. It was not that Henry did not love her. He did not know how to express it. ¡°I¡¯ll try to love you.¡± It was the biggest promise Henry could give Josie. He would try to love Josie Before Josie returned to the Gibson residence, the psychologist said Henry suffered from a severe mood disorder. He would be manic, easily irritated, and extremely possessive. He could not even understand others¡® grief. The trauma of Henry¡¯s childhood prevented him from truly moving on from the past, and fear was always enveloping his whole life Henry was more mature, steady, and calm¨Cminded than his peers. However, his rationality made him look immensely indifferent. The doctor told him he should try to make friends, sincerely treat the people around him, and feel their differences. Henry could not blend in. He always felt that everything around him was ipatible with him. Henry thought Samuel was childish. He would disdainfully reckon that all the courses taught by the teacher were simple since he could understand them at one nce. He faced everyone indifferently. Even if a servant in his home fell from the stairs and bled, he could walk over indifferently. Henry always knew that the servants in the Gibson residence were afraid of him. No one wanted to get close to him and care about him except Arthur. It was only ten years ago that Josie returned to the Gibson family. The sad and depressed little girl curled up in the corner and only trusted Henry. Jo, I will protect you,¡± said Henry. Henry¡¯s first form of affection for Josie was his desire to protect her. But, the desire changed. Henry began to be paranoid, and his possessiveness slowly eroded his mind. Josie belonged to him as if the concept had been deeply rooted in Henry¡¯s mind from the beginning. It was why he never worried that Josje would leave or flee from him He never thought that he would lose Josie one¨Cday. 12:34 Thu, 9 May Henry unscrupulously tied Josie to his side. He treated her like a dispensable object and was used to neglecting her. Henry assumed that Josie would never leave. ¡°No need, Henry. Don¡¯t try to love me. I¡¯m already hurt,¡± said Josie with irony. Her words brought back Henry¡¯s senses. Henry was breathing heavily. ¡°You are mine¡­¡± At that moment, Henry understood that Josie was like oxygen to him. He often ignored the existence of oxygen but would suffocate if there was no oxygen. It was really terrible hindsight. In Charles¡¯s residence, Elijah was talking to Charles. ¡°Spike, that crazy man! How dare he hire someone to knock me over?¡± Charles had almost recovered but was forced by his father to stay at home. Charles was not allowed to go out.. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with that crazy man of the Taibbi family. I¡¯ve warned you many times!¡± Elijah scolded his son angrily and paced in a circle before continuing, ¡®Quinton has returned. Spike¡¯s intention is very clear, that is, to let Quinton marry Josie.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Is that yboy worthy of Josie?¡± Charles snorted. It took him a lot of effort to make Josie divorce Henry. He did not want to hand over Josie to that kind of yboy. Elijah frowned and sat aside. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Spike. Even Henry doesn¡¯t dare to provoke him. Hayden¡¯s death has something to do with him.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let Josie marry such a person, nor will Josie agree.¡± Charles was a little worried. Spike was warning Charles by nning the car ident. Even if Charles made the police report, the police would charge the driver at most. Without sufficient evidence, it was an ordinary car ident. After all, no one died. ¡°Don¡¯t be overconfident. If Josie didn¡¯t marry anyone before the Thibbi family made a move on her, she had no choice. From now on, don¡¯t mess with that crazy man of the Taibbi family. Elijah nced at Charles. ¡°Dad! Jo is like a sister to me. I can¡¯t stand aside and do nothing when she gets in danger again!¡± Charles was a little annoyed. ¡°Do you really think of yourself as Josie¡¯s brother when she called you Charlie? Your grandfather treated John Gibson as his own brother, and what happened? Did we get preferential treatment?¡± Elijah snorted, apparently not convinced of Henry being the head of the Gibson family. Elijah was stillining. ¡°He handed Gibson Corporation to an outsider rather than someone who had been working with him!¡± ¡°Obviously, Dad, you¡¯re not that capable, Charles whispered to rebuke his father. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re taking sides with outsiders!¡± Elijah raised his hand and pped Charles¡® back, but he held back his strength. ¡°Dad, how will Spike threaten Josie?¡± Charles was worried. Elijah answered, ¡°It depends on what Josie cares about¡­ Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Samuel leaned against the door of the rental apartment. He knew that Josie would note back tonight, but he was still waiting. He did not know what he was waiting for, Henry was too possessive. If he wanted to get Josie, he would definitely make Josie stay away from Samuel. In the short term, Josie would most probably live in the Gibson residence and not return. Samuel checked the time. It was already half an hour after midnight. ¡°Awoo¡­¡± The puppy in his arms howled. Its milky white fur was glossy. Obviously, Samuel took good care of it. ¡°Why are you howling? Your mom doesn¡¯t want you anymore¡± Samuel felt a little aggravated. ¡°Awoo¡­ The puppy shrugged and howled at Samuel. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you cry. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Samuel also shrugged his shoulders. She was speechless. When Josie went upstairs, she saw a warm scene of a person and a dog talking. She was left speechless. Samuel was so big and tall, but it did not look weird for him to be holding a tiny puppy. Josie smiled helplessly and did not interrupt them. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Why don¡¯t you sleep yet?¡± Josie coughed dryly, seeing that Samuel had no intention of going home to sleep. Samuel was stunned for a moment and stood up nervously. ¡°Jo¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s finally back!¡± he thought to himself. residence ¡°I came back to take my stuff. I¡¯ll live at the Gibson residence for quite a while, Josie replied. A trace of disappointment shed in Samuel¡¯s eyes, ¡°Arthur is in poor health, and the hospital has given up on the treatment¡­ Josie lowered her head and felt sad, ¡®L¡­ What can I do!¡± Samuel asked immediately. He did not know what to do to help Josie. ¡°Take good care of yourself, and protect your family. Don¡¯t be impulsive, and don¡¯t put yourself in danger. Don¡¯t provoke those crazy people, and don¡¯t do anything else. Josie said in a deep voice as she walked to Samuel and took the dog from his Samuel took a deep breath and mused, ¡°Is Josie¡­ protecting him?¡± Jo, you¡¯re underestimating me. I¡¯m a Mr. Turner, after all. Whether it¡¯s the Taibbi family or Henry¡¯s family, they must think twice before hurting me,¡± he said out loud. Of course, Josie knew that Spike was afraid of moving against Samuel, so Spike went after Yuri and the people around Samuel. *I don¡¯t want you to be involved. It¡¯s not a matter of ability, and I never underestimate you. I never think you¡¯re just a Mr. Turner.¡± Josie looked up at Samuel T¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get hurt.¡± If Josie were alone, she would have been fearless. No matter how Henry of the Taibbi family threatened her, she would not be afraid. Her closest people had all left one by one. There was nothing she could be afraid of anymore. Even if her life was in danger, she would notpromise. However, she was afraid to involve Samuel, Madelyn, and all the people she cared about. ¡°It¡¯s you who are timid and cowardly, and you always put on a tough look.¡± Samuel had always seen through Josie from childhood to adulthood. ¡°Let me help you and protect you. At least someone can help you¡­. Samuel raised his hand and rubbed Josie¡¯s head. Josie felt very tired. ¡°Mr. Turner, I don¡¯t even know whether there is an endless abyss awaiting me. How can I drag you into it ¡°Josie. Samuel frowned. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t she be more selfish?¡± he wondered. For so many years, Josie and Henry had lived under the same roof. Despite it, she seemed to have learned nothing from Henry¡¯s selfishness. ¡°Samuel, if you really want to help me, you must get stronger quickly. When you leave the Turner family, you can protect yourself. When no one can threaten you, I will pester you every day and ask you to help and protect me¡­¡± Josie smiled weakly and stroked Bailey¡¯s head. ¡°Take care of Bailey. I¡¯ll try my best too.¡± She would also try her best to be strong. After all, she had someone to protect as well. She could not afford to be alone. ¡°Wait for me¡­¡± Samuel pulled Josie into his arms andforted her. ¡°It won¡¯t be too long.¡± Even if he left the Turner family, he could still protect Josie. He did not do it for just anyone. He just wanted to give Josie the sense of security she wanted. Once, he arrogantly left for three years and started his own business. All he had done was to prove himself to Henry. Samuel wanted to let Henry know that he was not a son that needed to be protected by the Turner family. But now, he did not want to prove anything to anyone. He just wanted to protect Josie. Later at Clusia Media Group, Madelyn tried to ask Josie for thetest gossip. ¡°Jo, I heard that you had gotten a yboy?¡± Madelyn asked as she served Josie some warm milk. ¡°Sebastian? He is not a yboy. He is a hard¨Cworking kid. Josie protected him. ¡°A good kid. Why must he have the same surname as that little bitch? Madelyn felt unhappy. ¡°Maddy. Long is amon surname. Sebastian is a scion of the Phoenix Corporation. Can Ashley compare to him?¡± Josie exined to Madelyn. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m only worried you might feel sad when you hear the name.¡± Madelyn sipped her milk. 12:36 Thu, 9 May Josie shook her head and smiled. She had been very calm. As long as Ashley did not mess with her, she would not take the initiative to mess with thetter. ¡°Josie, take the neer to Capston Hill for an audition today. Clusia Media Group is taking this period piece film seriously this time. They also give neers many opportunities. Please take Sebastian to try out.¡± Cody came over and ced the role description for the audition in front of Josie. ¡°Seize this opportunity, Many actors want to join the crew of A Pond of Reeds. Josie nodded and looked carefully at the role description in her hand. It was not a big part for the neer, but it was good enough. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs and interview the crew today. I heard the film director and the A¨Clist actress, Hazel, are here. But¡­ Ashley will be here, too.¡± Madelyn quietly reminded Josie that she would inevitably meet Ashley After all, Ashley was also a part of thismunity. Josie¡¯s breath tightened a little as she thought, ¡°Hazel¡­ Henry¡¯s biological mother. It¡¯s time for me to meet her.¡± They soon arrived at Capston Hill, the filming site of ¡°A Pond of Reeds.¡± ¡°Do you remember all the lines? Josie¡¯s face was pale as she asked the question. Her palms were sweating while she sat in the back seat of the business car Fortunately, she was not alone in the car. Sebastian and his assistant were there. ¡°Josie, I remember. Sebastian¡¯s face looked distressed. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared¡­¡± The assistant almost choked on the water. ¡°Why is he scared? What is he afraid of?¡± she thought. Was Sebastian trying to get her sympathy? ¡°What poor acting skills ¡°The director is very strict. I heard that the shortlisted characters have to work in Capston Hill for a month. You might get tanned and cut your hair. Try your best to get this role, but don¡¯t be too stressed. If you can do it, go ahead. If not, we¡¯ll do something else.¡± Josie¡¯s heart somehow melted. Sebastian was good¨Clooking and handsome. It was inevitable for her to have the desire to protect him. Josie, you¡¯re so kind. Sebastian almost leaned on Josie. Josie only treated Sebastian as a kid. She hit him on the head with the script. ¡°Get out of the car now. Mind your image. ¡°Ashley!¡± Ash, I love you!¡± Ash, we will always protect you!¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as they got out of the car, Josie le ran into Ashley¡¯s fans. Ashley was dressed in a ck suit with a clear waistline. She was wearing ck sunsses and high heels. ¡°What a coincidence, Josie Ashley took off her sunsses as she greeted Josic. ¡°Ms. Long, you look much older than Josie, Sebastian said innocently Ashley¡¯s face darkened. She gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°Where did this kide from?¡± Dreame 12.30 9 May Josie wanted tough. Sebastian was indeed Samuel¡¯s cousin. His mouth was as ferocious too. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 ¡°Who is this? Why haven¡¯t we met before?¡± Ashley faked a polite smile and asked again, ¡°Josie, you have a new love again?¡± *Sebastian Long, a newly signed artist by Clusia Media Group. You two shared the samest name. Please help us to take care of him in the future. Josie also smiled politely and was about to leave with Sebastian. Josie, do you work in Clusia Media Group?¡± Ashley was stunned for a moment, and her face darkened instantly. Josie actually entered Clusia Media Group! ¡°It¡¯s not an easy job. Make sure you keep the job, Josie.¡± Ashley passed by Josie as if she had to walk ahead of thetter to consider a winner. Sebastian squinted. Just when Ashley came nearer to him, he pretended to be falling down the steps. Instantly, all the fans present burst into a frenzy. Sebastian was a new artist. Although he did not have much fame, he was a school hunk in school. There were many peopleing to see him. In addition, Ashley¡¯s fans were all there, so the falling that he faked could easily cause misunderstanding. I¡¯m sure Ms. Long didn¡¯t push me on purpose. Josie, please don¡¯t me her. While Ashley was still in puzzlement, Sebastian¡¯s handsome face was full of panic, fear, and a wave ofplicated emotions. He was indeed the best actor. Josie held Sebastian¡¯s hand. If she had not seen that Sebastian fell down by himself, she would have believed it because of his expression and red eyes. ¡°What do you mean? When did I push you?¡± Ashley became a little anxious. ¡°Ashley! Thomas quickly pulled Ashley away and shook his head at her. ¡°The fans are all here¡­¡± Artists must always pay attention to their images. ¡°Sebastian ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that woman? How dare she push our Prince of Hofcaster Film School?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who is that woman?¡± ¡°She is one of the most famous artists now, Ashley Long.¡± ¡°Who is Ashley Long? I don¡¯t know her. How could she push him? She needs to apologize to him!¡± For a moment, the scene became slightly chaotic. Josie gave Sebastian a warning re for disregarding the importance of the asion. When Sebastian, the pretentious jerk, met Ashley, the pretentious woman, it was clear who would be the winner. Obviously, as long as a male artist was handsome and good at acting, he would attract more fans. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°I think¡­ we also saw Ash pushing him.¡± ¡°Does Ash have a hatred for this new artist? ¡°Who knows¡­¡± Sebastian raised his eyebrows at Josie and stood up, covering his injured hand. Josie, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. This injury is nothing. Even if I failed the audition, it doesn¡¯t matter. Ms. Long entered the industry earlier than me. Moreover, the roles are not conflicting¡­¡± Sebastian lowered his head. He was obviously aggrieved, yet he was still ¡®speaking for Ashley. At that moment, the hearts of Ashley¡¯s fans almost shattered into pieces. They thought, ¡°How on earth could he be so adorable? He is still speaking for Ash even when he is injured.¡± ¡°Sebastian, behave yourself.¡± Josie pulled Sebastian away from Ashley and reminded him through gritted teeth. Ashley¡¯s face turned pale with anger. ¡°Josie!¡± she cursed inwardly. ¡°Mind your image.¡± Thomas grabbed Ashley and quickly entered the filming set. Among the fans, Madelyn and several entertainment journalists happened to be at the scene. ¡°Saw that? It¡¯s the headline of the news. Let¡¯s write it this way. A big¨Cheaded popr actress pushed the neer down the steps, thinking she had a strong backup.¡± She added, ¡°The popr actress, AL, was jealous of the neer and deliberately pushed him down the steps, causing the neer to get hurt. She remained haughty and refused to apologize ¡°Take photos of all the fans. You, go to Sebastian¡¯s fan chat group to incite them,¡± she ordered. Madelynmanded the people with a wicked smile.. ¡°Madelyn¡­ The assistant next to her was trembling. ¡°Ashley didn¡¯t offend you, did she?¡± ¡®Offend me? The hatred between us is very intense! We¡¯re bitter enemies!¡± Madelyn gritted her teeth. The assistant was shocked. ¡°Madelyn, did she kill your father?¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯m only using it as an analogy Madelyn hurriedly spat to get rid of the curse. Her father could be sneezing at home now. ¡°Since you have such an intense hatred for her, don¡¯t worry, Madelyn. I¡¯ll take care of it for you!¡± The assistant patted his chest. He was good at it. For the scene of the audition, as ¡°A Pond of Reeds was arge¨Cscale drama of the age, the setting was located at a vige in the remote mountainous area of Hofcaster. The folk customs there were simple, and the audition site was very rigorous. ¡°Josie, your man is too rude. I didn¡¯t push him at all. If a neer wants to stay in this circle, he must respect his seniors!¡± Ashley was not blind. She began to argue with Josie the moment she entered the site. ¡°Why? Do you want to get someone to suspend him or pick on him?¡± Josie looked at Ashley coldly as she stood in front of Sebastian to protect him. ¡°This circle is not big. With my connections, I can make him fail terribly. Ashley lowered her voice, threatening. ¡°Your connections?¡± Josie smiled ironically. ¡°Without Henry, do you really have any connections? Don¡¯t show off when you¡¯re in charge. Keeping a low profile is always wise.¡± ¡°Josie Ashley gritted her teeth. Her face turned pale with anger. ¡°Ms. Long, are you auditioning for the role of the heroine? One may think that you¡¯re ying another role given your outfit today. Behind her, Reba was dressed in simple sportswear without makeup. She was holding a script for the audition in her hand. ¡°Reba.¡± Josie shed a smile at Reba. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°I heard that you are now the manager of Clusia Media Group. I¡¯d like to rmend an artist who is worth signing up.¡± With that said. Reba walked toward Josie and winked at her. Josie covered her mouth and coughed. ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡± she thought. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me.¡± After saying that, Reba did not forget to flirt with Sebastian, who was reading the script. ¡°Hi, handsome. Are you a neer? How old are you? How tall are you? Do you have a girlfriend? I¡¯m single recently.¡± Josie and Sebastian looked at each other and were speechless. Ashley, who got ignored, clenched her fingers. ¡°Josie, humph! I¡¯ll see how arrogant you can beter,¡± she snorted inwardly. Thomas, Henry said he will cometer, right?¡± ¡°Yeah. Mr. Gibson has an appointment with Mr. Yancey from Clusia Media Group. They want toe and watch your audition in person.¡± Thomas said it intentionally Josie frowned and thought. They really like to show off.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Is there anything to be proud of with a strong backup? Tsk!¡± Reba rolled her eyes contemptuously and continued to flirt with Sebastian. ¡°Handsome, who do you think is more good¨Clooking, Ashley or me?¡± Sebastian was speechless upon hearing that. Sizing Reba up from head to toe, Reba¡¯s bare face was indeed not as pretty as Ashley¡¯s. Nheless, given Sebastian¡¯s crafty personality, he shed an innocent smile and said, ¡°Of course, you look better, Josie.¡± Josie was amused. She hurriedly stood between the two and separated them. Josie knew Reba all too well. In thetter¡¯s eyes, Sebastian was simply a delicious hot young man that she almost could not resist. ording to thepany¡¯s rules, artists were not allowed to get into a rtionship, especially in the stage of career advancement. They also could not expose anything unfavorable to their development, ¡°You have good taste. I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to¡­. share a manager with you. After saying that, Reba leaned herself against Josie. ¡°Sign me up. I¡¯ll make you advanced.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a manager in my internship¡­ Josie thought she did not have any influence in Clusia Media Group to sign Reba -over. ¡°After deducting thepanymission, I¡¯ll give you ten percent of my ie. How about that?¡± Reba looked at Josie seriously. Josie sighed. ¡°You really have hopes on me. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t mind failing. Instead of working with someone I dislike, I¡¯d rather work with you. Worse comes to worst, we¡¯ll just starve together.¡± Reba pouted. Obviously, she was not happy in the entertainment industry. Josie also heard rumors about Reba, saying that she mentally broke down in the middle of the night and went to see a psychiatrist. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best to sign you up.¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 ¡°I knew you must like me.¡± Reba looked excited and kissed Josie as she hugged thetter. Feeling her head aching, Josie looked at Sebastian. His handsome face was gloating. ¡°Look at your script. Don¡¯t mess with Ashley. If she really set you up, you¡¯ll get enough suffering¡± Sebastian raised his eyebrows. ¡°Should I be afraid of Ashley?¡± he sneered inwardly. Ashley said Henry woulde overter. You¡­ Are you okay?¡± Reba asked in a low voice. Josie tightened her fingers and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Reba sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Josie nodded. The audition started with the small characters and ended with the lead characters. Josie looked at the documents in her hand quietly and raised her head to keep an eye on Sebastian from time to time. It was no wonder her colleaguesined that being a manager wasparable to being an artist¡¯s mother. Her motherly love for Sebastian was overwhelming. ¡°It¡¯s Hazel, the A¨Clist actress!¡± ¡°My goodness, she¡¯s almost 50 years old. How does she maintain herself so well?¡± ¡°Oh my God! She deserves to be an A¨Clist actress indeed.¡± There was amotion at the scene. Josie raised her head subconsciously, and the documents in her hand fell to the ground. Hazel¡­ N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After taking a deep breath, Josie took a nce from afar. Hazel¡¯s appearance and temperament were familiar to Josie. After all, the former was a celebrity. Josie had watched many films of Hazel for that reason. Nheless, it was her first time seeing Hazel in person. Hazel is here, and Henry is alsoing soon. Wouldn¡¯t the son and the mother bump into each other? Josie, thought. ording to Josie¡¯s understanding of Henry, he did not acknowledge Hazel as his mother. After all, it was Hazel who abandoned Henty, who had already remembered what happened at the age of eight. ¡°Are you a fan of Ms. Locke, Josie?¡± Sebastian asked in a low voice upon seeing Josie¡¯s eager gaze. Josie did note back to her senses for a moment as her gaze was still fixated on Hazel. Josie?¡± Sebastian waved his hand in front of Josie. Josie came back to her senses and shed a smile at Sebastian. ¡°What?¡± Josie, you¡¯ve been staring at Ms. Locke for so long. Are you her fan?¡± ¡°Well, I admire her very much.¡± Josie lied casually. ¡°Do you want a photo with her or an autograph? I can help.¡± Sebastian raised his eyebrows at Josie and turned to look for Hazel. ¡°Come back. No need.¡± Josie hurriedly grabbed Sebastian. It was not the right time yet. She knew nothing about Hazel¡¯s background. ¡°Henry! Isn¡¯t that Henry?¡± ¡°Is he here to visit Ashley?¡± At the scene, the actors and neers, who were there for the audition, gossiped excitedly. ¡°Henry has made it clear that Ashley is not his fianc¨¦e ¡°It means that they have no n to get engaged yet? Henry and Yuri came together because Gibson Corporation was the investor. Looking around, Henry¡¯s eyes fell on Josie. Josie did not look at him but was chatting with a tall man beside her. The man seemed to deliberately make very intimate moves to Josie. Seeing that, Henry frowned and clenched his hands. As expected, he did not want Josie to have any contact with the opposite sex. ¡°Josie, rehearse with me.¡± Sebastian stretched his arm and hugged Josie as he recited the lines. Josie did not feel awkward. She looked at Sebastian¡¯s script. ¡°This line is not emotional enough.¡± ¡°You are who I care about, not your family¡¯snd? Sebastian said the lines without letting go of Josie. Looking at Henry who was not far away, Sebastian sneered. Only then did Henry see Sebastian¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Sebastian?¡± Of course, he knew that Sebastian was Samuel¡¯s cousin. ¡°He¡¯s the second generation of Phoenix Corporation. You can¡¯t afford to mess with him. He entered Clusia Media Group right after he graduated. Yuri shrugged as he spoke. Henry gritted his teeth. That man was obviously provoking him. Henry walked straight to Josie and wanted to pull her away from Sebastian. ¡°Henry!¡± Ashley ran over excitedly, but Henry did not seem to notice her. The smile on Ashley¡¯s face gradually stiffened, and she could only feel goosebumps on her skin. Everyone was staring at Henry She thought Henry wasing to see her. However, Josie was all Henry could see in his eyes. Clupter 103 ¡°Oh, Henry!¡± As soon as Henry tugged Sebastian away by his cor, thetter put up an act and shouted, ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°When did you two know each other?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was low. Tm his manager,¡± Josie said indifferently. ¡°Henry! Are you here to watch my audition?¡± Ashley came over despite feeling embarrassed. She had to stand by Henry¡¯s side at that time. ¡°Let¡¯s practice.¡± Josie ignored Henry and Ashley. She took Sebastian to the other corner. Sebastian made a helpless expression at Henry. ¡°What can I do? Josie chooses me. You two have divorced. She belongs to Samuel now,¡± he snorted inwardly. In fact, Sebastian liked Henry very much when he was a child, but between Samuel and Henry, he had to help his family. Moreover, Mandy came to him in person. for him to refuse to do the favor. There was no way for hir In order to help Samuel to get a girlfriend, everyone in the Turner family went to work. There was no reason for him to fall behind as a cousin. Henry¡¯s face was gloomy, and his gaze remained fixated on Josie worriedly. ¡°Ms. Locke!¡± Hazel saw Henry when she came out from the crew office. Henry¡¯s face darkened. It was obvious that he did not want to greet her. Hazel was also feeling awkward. Nheless, she still walked toward Henry and Ashley. ¡°Is this your girlfriend? Hazel asked politely. ¡°What you said will easily cause misunderstanding for my lover.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was very cold. He reached out and pulled Josie, who was still practicing, into his arms. Josie, my wife.¡± Hazel was stunned for a moment before looking at Josie, Ashley clenched her hands so tightly that her nails were broken as she glowered at Josie with jealousy. ¡°Ex¨Cwife.¡± Josie reached out her hand to Hazel and rified with a smile, ¡°Kathy¡¯s daughter.¡± Hazel was a little absent¨Cminded for a moment. Josie and Kathy looked so alike. It was not about their appearance, but their temperament. ¡°Do you know my mom? Josie pretended to be in puzzlement and looked shocked. When Hazel came to her senses, she nodded. ¡°We know each other, but we are not very close.¡± Josie kept smiling. ¡°Not very close,¡± she repeated inwardly. ¡°Mom would be very sad to hear this. This sentence sounds all too deliberate, she thought. ¡°I rarelye back to Hofcaster. Do you have time for dinner tonight?¡± Hazel seemed to be asking for Henry¡¯s opinion. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy¡± Of course, Henry would not agree to it. ¡°What about Jo?¡± Hazel turned to ask Josie. Thu, 5 May ¡°Me?¡± Josie knew very well that Hazel did it on purpose If she agreed, Henry would definitely follow. Although Hazel abandoned Henry back then, the way she looked at Henry was full of guilt now. ¡°She¡¯s not avable either.¡± Henry refused directly on behalf of Josie. ¡°I happen to have time tonight,¡± Josic piped up when a hint of disappointment shed across Hazel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let me know the venue.¡± Josie!¡± Henry lowered his voice as he warned her. ¡°You¡¯re not avable.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± Josie retorted and did not show Henry any respect. Henry took a deep breath and nodded through gritted teeth. ¡°Okay! Tell me the ce.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Josie have a sense of self¨Cprotection? This woman is more vicious than snakes and scorpions,¡± he thought. ¡°You are avable again?¡± Hazel smiled gently. Henry looked at Hazel coldly. ¡°My wife is going, so I have to apany her.¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Josie frowned and looked up at Henry. She thought, ¡°He¡¯s being too obvious. Did Henry deliberately announce that I¡¯m his wife in front of Hazel so she would think that I¡¯m still married to him and that everything is still under his control? Is he telling her to stop being concerned?¡± Josie couldn¡¯t think of any other reasons as Henry had always been like that. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± Hazel smiled elegantly. She cast Josie onest nce before turning to leave. When Hazel passed by Ashley, she stopped. Ashley¡¯s heart was racing, and she clenched her hands so tightly that they went numb. She stered a smile on and said, ¡°Goodbye, Ms. Locke.¡± Your name is Ashley, right? It was nice to meet you. If you need any help, please feel free to contact me.¡± Hazel gave her phone number to Ashley. Feeling surprised and ttered, Ashley nodded quickly. Thank you, Ms. Locke.¡± Meanwhile, Henry¡¯s expression was sour as he took Josie¡¯s hand and headed toward the washroom. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson, there are no outsiders here. Why were you acting so nervous in front of Ms. Locke?¡± Josie pretended not to know the rtionship between Henry and Hazel. She added, ¡°Besides, Ms. Locke is an artist under Clusia Media Group. I wanted to have a meal with her considering my job. Mr. Gibson, why did you have to make trouble? Without a word, Henry pulled Josie into the storage room by the wrist. ¡°Stay away from that woman from now on, or I¡¯ll regret¡­ letting you stay in Clusia Media Group. The storage room was dark, and Josie could only see Henry¡¯s eyes through the lighting in from the door. Emotions were seen surging in his deep, unfathomable eyes, ¡°Henry, what else can you say to me aside from threats! Josie looked at Henry calmly as she did not find his words deterrent. That was what people were like. After being threatened for a long time, they would be immune to threats. Henry frowned when he noticed herck of fear. ¡°It seems like my threats are no longer effective because I always do that to Josie,¡± he thought At that moment, he felt that Josie¡¯s rebelliousness was scary. ¡°Hazel is not as¨Ckind as she looks. She is the most vicious woman I have ever met¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice was trembling while he spoke. He reached out to hold Josie tightly in his arms and requested, ¡°Listen to me and stay away from her, okay?¡± Josie stood quietly, feeling numb. She could feel that Henry was trembling. ¡°It¡¯s probably because of Hazel, the woman who abandoned him cruelly, she pondered. Throughout Josie¡¯s three years of marriage with Henry, he lost control countless times because of Hazel. Even if Henry didn¡¯t say it, Josie could feel that he was terribly hurt by his mother. ¡°Henry, stop trying to control my life all the time. I¡¯m not an essory or a possession of yours. I¡¯m also definitely not a puppet that you can y with at will¡± Josie had had enough of that kind of life. Josie, you and Henry¡­ I just saw you talking to Henry. Do you know each other?¡± asked Josie¡¯s colleagues when she returnedter. They looked at Josie in astonishment, wondering how the two knew each other. ¡°Mr. Gibson and I are just¡­¡± Before Josie could even exin, she was interrupted by someone. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know? Josie is the legitimate daughter of the Gibson family, but she took her mother¡¯s surname. Henry is Josie¡¯s big brother,¡± said Sebastian as he walked over. Josie was stunned for a moment before she clenched her fingers. She had never thought about using her identity for anything. However, she did not say anything for a long time when she saw the shocked expression of her colleagues. ¡°Josie¡­ I didn¡¯t know you were the daughter of a rich family. You¡¯re basically a princess, someone remarked. Josie smiled and kept quiet. Then she pulled Sebastian aside and scolded, ¡°Sebastian, we had an agreement about this!¡± Josie, why aren¡¯t you using your identity when you have the opportunity? Henry is acting intimate with that actress, so why can¡¯t you use your identity as his sister? This will help you avoid a lot of trouble at work, and those who want to mess with you will also have to think twice before doing anything. ?? ?? ? Sebastian nced at one of her colleagues and continued, ¡°That woman in the ck dress is also an agent of thepany. right? When you were away earlier, I saw her talking to Ashley. I think you have to be careful. That was why he announced Josie¡¯s identity to intimidate that woman. That way, Ashley would be unable to do anything Josie paused for a while and then nodded. She thought, ¡°That despicable Ashley is indeed good at ying tricks. ¡°Sorry, I misunderstood you, Josie apologized in a low voice. ¡°Then treat me to coffeeter. I know a super delicious coffee shop.¡± Sebastian said, throwing Josie a wink.. In response, Josie nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but give in since Sebastian was a cute guy who also knew how to coax people. Sebastian smiled smugly and secretly sent Samuel a message. ¡°Samuel, Josie wants to buy us coffee. Come to the theater and hitch a ride with us. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll be having a date with Josic alone.¡± Sitting in the corner, Josie quietly watched Sebastian and Reba do their auditions. They seemed to be born actors as they could always get into the character and express emotions perfectly. For some reason, Josie suddenly thought of the phrase, ¡®lonely in a crowd.¡± ÊÐ Her mother Kathy had said that when a good dancer was on stage, their world would turn lonely. The only thing that existed. at that moment would be the character the dancer was portraying and the dance itself, Every actor had to be lonely in a crowd when they were on the stage. To Josie, the phrase was easy to understand. That was because she had always been doing that from the moment she returned to the Gibson family at the age of 15 until before she got a divorce. She lived her life like she was performing on stage and tried her best to portray herself. She was like a clown, but also more like a string puppet And the person controlling the strings was Henry. ¡°Mr. Gibson is so fond of Ashley. Look, he came here to cheer her up in person. She¡¯s basically joining the crew with an investment backing her. How could any director dare to refuse?¡± I know right? Do we even have a chance here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why there aren¡¯t many contenders for the female lead role. Everyone knows that they can¡¯t win against Ashley, so they chose other characters instead.¡± The people around were engaged in discussions, and most of them wereining about Ashley having a strong backup. However, there were also some people who were envious of her. Josie just listened quietly like an outsider. ¡°Did you hear about the news that Henry was once married? He apparently has an ex¨Cwife.¡± thought that rumor has been refuted?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that Henry was once married. My aunt works in the City Hall.¡± Upon hearing that, Josie tensed up and sat upright vigntly. ¡°For real? Henry was really married? Who¡¯s his ex¨Cwife?¡± I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s a secret that cannot be disclosed. However, I do know he married someone. They just divorced some time ago.¡± ¡°So Ashley really is a mistress¡­¡± I had no idea.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. What¡¯s wrong with that? Henry must have divorced his wife for Ashley. He dotes on her so much.¡± Then why did Henry rify his rtionship with Ashley? He¡¯s showing no intentions to marry her.¡± ¡°Ashley is a celebrity. Henry did that because he was worried about affecting her reputation. No secrets in this world can staypletely hidden. See? Even I know that he was married, so others can definitely find out. If he admits Ashley¡¯s connection to him, wouldn¡¯t that be akin to confessing that she is a mistress?¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson is so thoughtful toward Ashley.¡± ¡°His ex¨Cwife is just a pawn. How pitiful.¡± Josie was a little dazed as realization dawned upon her. 12:43 Thu, 9 May ? Josie chuckled without a sound and raised her hand to rub her temples. ¡°Pawn¡­ That word is so urate. Henry really is extremely protective of Ashley,¡± she thought. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Josie seemed a little distracted after the audition. Sebastian followed Josie from the back hoping that she would buy him coffee. The oue of the audition was good. Both Sebastian and Reba made it into the next round. Since fewer people were shortlisted, the difficulty level would definitely be higher. ¡°All the best, Sebastian! We¡¯re rooting for you!¡± Although Sebastian¡¯s fans stayed outside the premises, they remained enthusiastic. Sebastian was lucky to be a trending star because he had gained a broad fan base before his official debut in the entertainment industry. Josie would make a lot of money. Josie shed a smile and asked Sebastian to get in the car first. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ashley! Ash!¡± Coincidentally, Ashley came out and walked past Josie. Right then, someone removed the barrier and caused arge number of fans to dash toward Ashley. Everything instantly went out of control. ¡°Josie!¡± Sebastian was shocked to the core and quickly got out of the car. By then, Josie had already been pushed into the crowd. Josie!¡± Within seconds, Josie and Ashley were shoved to the side of the bridge by the crazy crowd. Amid the chaos, Josie felt that someone was jostling her. Instinctively, Josie stretched out her arm to grab the hand that pushed her, and both fell into theke. ¡°Ash fell into the water!¡± ¡°Ash fell ¡°Ash fell into the water!¡± ¡°I saw it. It was that woman who dragged Ash into theke. I bet she did it on purpose!¡± ¡°I took a video of it. Yes, I recorded everything! Look, she was the one who pushed Ash!¡± Meanwhile, Josie was fully submerged in the water. Josie felt so cold that her body started shivering uncontrobly. Josie knew how to swim. However, the weather in Hofcaster had turned so cold, and the drastic change in temperature caused a cramp in her legs. Thus, she could not swim to the shore at all. With the salty water entering her nose, Josie felt as if she would die at that critical moment. ¡°Mr. Gibson! Please save Ashley, Mr. Gibson!¡± The security guards needed to ensure the safety of the fans as they were blocked outside. Panic¨Cstricken, Henry ran to theke at once, only to realize that Josie and Ashley had fallen into the water. 12:43 Thu, 9 May ¡°It was that woman who pushed Ashley down, and we took a video of it!¡± Someone yelled loudly and proceeded to send the video to the fan group. All of Ashley¡¯s fans immediately protested and rejected the idea of saving Josie, Anyhow, Henry jumped into the water without hesitation. Even though Josie was the nearest to him, he swam toward Ashley. ¡°Jo, you know how to swim. It¡¯s cold here, hurry up and get out of theke.¡± Henry turned to look at Josie as he swam to the shore with Ashley in his arms. At that moment, Josie teared up. Her legs were cramping, and her body was getting heavier and heavier. She kept sinking until she waspletely submerged. Yet, all Josie took notice of was the dazzling sunlight sparkling over theke. ¡°Perhaps, it¡¯s good to end my life this way,¡± she thought to herself. ¡°Henry! Boohoo¡­ I thought I was going to die.¡± As soon as Ashley got to the shore safely, she burst into tears and hugged Henry. ¡°I don¡¯t know who pushed me¡­ Boohoo¡­ Henry, I¡¯m so scared.¡± When she saw that Henry intended to save Josie, Ashley quickly held him tightly and refused to let him go. Bang! Just as Henry was about to leap into theke after pushing Ashley away, a figure had already jumped into the water. ¡°Are you a bunch of trash? What are the security guards doing? Don¡¯t you know how to save people?¡± bellowed Yuri. He was infuriated. ¡°Investigate this case thoroughly. I want to know who¡¯s responsible for this negligence.¡± Henry was also enraged that no one did anything despite having a big crowd by theke. Jol Josie could hear many people calling her name underwater, but no one came to save her.¡± In the most critical moment, Henry made a decision that revealed his heart¡¯s desire. He had always been on Ashley¡¯s side. When Josie thought she was about to die, a silhouette blocked the zing sun¡¯s rays. She could not see who the person was, but she could vaguely hear his heartbeat as his scent enveloped her. ¡°Am I hallucinating? But it feels so real,¡± Josie wondered. Jo! Samuel pulled Josie out of the water. In an emergency, he kissed her to perform resuscitation. ¡°Samuel¡­ Abem¡­ Ahem¡­¡± The uncontroble coughing fits made Jusic lean against Samuel. 12:43 Thu, 9 May Josie was trembling terribly due to the cold weather. Josie looked through the crowd and caught a nce of Henry. Someone draped a bath towel over his shoulders, and Ashley was in his arms. Henry¡¯s hands were numb. Regret instantly washed over him for not saving Josie first.. Too many things went through his mind during that critical moment. Jo¡­¡± Samuel hugged Josie tightly. What happened had made him fearful. Subsequently, Sebastian handed him a bath towel, and the former wrapped it around Josie. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Josie¡¯s body was still shaking and aching badly. ¡°Cold.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get into the car. I¡¯ll request the driver to turn on the heater.¡± Sebastian was so frightened that his face turned pale. He turned his head and stared at Henry. ¡°Henry! Ashley fell into the water alongside Josie. How dare you save Ashley first ¡°Jo knows how to swim.¡® Henry wanted to check on Josie, but Sebastian blocked him. ¡°Take care of Ashley, Henry. You¡¯re not a man at all¡± Sebastian scoffed before he got into the car. Henry stood still, and his body stiffened in the cold. ¡°Mr. Gibson, someone caught on camera that Ms. Yates pushed Ms. Long into theke.¡± Thomas hurried over anxiously and showed Henry the video. Henry raised his hand and rubbed his forehead since it was throbbing. ¡°It¡¯s just a subconscious reflex when someone falls. rify the situation with the fans, and don¡¯t allow them to spout nonsense.¡± Afterward, Henry nced at Ashley. ¡°Take Ashley back now. Ashley muttered in tears, ¡®Henry, I don¡¯t me Josie.¡± ¨C ¡°She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s an involuntary response when a person falls, Henry exined on Josie¡¯s behalf. ¡°I know. Therefore, I don¡¯t me her.¡± Ashley turned around and nodded politely to all her fans. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, everyone. It¡¯s an ident. Josie didn¡¯t mean to push me into theke, so please don¡¯t say that about her.¡± Sebastian could no longer tolerate it. He got out of the car and strode toward the fans. ¡°What gives? Ask her to apologize now,¡± ¡°She owes Ashley an apology!¡± The crowd went into a frenzy after someone started making demands about Josie¡¯s actions. Meanwhile, in the car, Samuel covered Josie¡¯s cars with his hands. Samuel regretted letting Josie be his agent, Though the heater was turned on, Josie still felt very cold. She could not help but lean toward Samuel. Then, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t push her. In fact, she pushed me into theke.¡± Shortly after, Josie choked up. The mishap had impacted her greatly. 9 May She was too afraid that she would die in that manner. ¡°Trust me¡­¡± Josie gripped Samuel¡¯s shirt, worried that he did not believe her. Ashley¡¯s men obviously came prepared for the circumstance. They even had a video recording ready. Josie was terrified that Samuel would not believe her. Just like Henry. ¡°I trust you regardless of what you say. That woman is very cunning. I bet she must have done it on purpose. Samuel doted andforted Josie while he kept her tucked in his embrace. ¡®I¡¯ll get someone to investigate further. It¡¯s impossible that the barrier that barricaded the fans could be easily removed.¡± Moreover, the security guards present were allpetent men from Clusia Media Group. Suddenly, Josie tensed up and lost control of her emotions. She hid in Samuel¡¯s arms and cried like a child. At that moment, shepletely released herself, along with all her grievances and pretenses. Samuel tightened his arms around Josie as his breathing became heavier. I¡¯m here for you. Sebastian watched on quietly. When he saw Josie weeping, he could not bear it any longer and decided to get out of the car. Then, Sebastian approached Ashley and sneered, ¡°You captured a video showing someone pulling you into theke? Are you sure it¡¯s aplete video? I have the full version here. Take a look. Someone pushed Josie first. Consequently, she reached out and grabbed that hand in a panic.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Sebastian yed a random video from his phone. Actually, he did not manage to capture anything because it was too chaotic. However, he believed every single word Josie said. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± As expseected, Ashley got so worked up, she attempted to snatch Sebastian¡¯s phone frantically. ¡°Why are you so scared?¡± Sebastian smirked as he lifted his phone above his head. In an instant, Ashley¡¯s face turned pale. Henry started to calm down and his gaze fell upon Ashley. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°Henry, I¡¯m just¡­ I didn¡¯t.¡± Ashley looked at Henry nervously. The fans were still excited, and they wanted to defend their idol. Sebastian nced at Henry andmented, ¡°Henry, no matter who pushed whom or it was just an ident, you have already chosen between Josie and Ms. Long. Don¡¯t bother Josie anymore, then Henry¡¯s breath hitched in his throat. He rushed forward and wanted to check on Josie¡¯s situation. Josie is pretty frail, you know? Theke is so cold that she will cramp when she gets into it. Even if she can swim, she may not be able to swim ashore,¡± Sebastian spoke again. His words made an impact on Henry. ¡°Jo¡­ Henry walked to the car. He looked nervous. He was worried about Josie. However, he also instinctively believed that it was Josie who pushed Ashley capriciously. He didn¡¯t trust Josie. ¡°Drive away, Let¡¯s go.¡± Samuel looked at Henry coldly and instructed Sebastian to get in the car. It was warm in the car but Josie couldn¡¯t stop shaking. ¡°Go to Huxville Street first,¡± Samuel instructed the driver. Josie¡¯s clothes were all soaked. He wanted to take Josie home to change her clothes. Jo, we¡¯re home. Josie shrank in Samuel¡¯s arms and grabbed onto Samuel¡¯s clothes tightly. She was reluctant to let go.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Samuel knew that Josie was scared. Samuel held her in his arms, got out of the car, and went upstairs. Josie had been huddled in Samuel¡¯s arms the entire time. She was tense and unable to rx due to her body cramping. ¡°Sebastian! Prepare some hot water!¡± Samuel worriedly rubbed Josie¡¯s arm and patted her back gently. ¡°Jo, it¡¯s all right. You¡¯ll be fine. The temperature in the bathroom was very high, and the hot steam rushed toward them. F Samuel wanted to call Madelyn. He was a man, after all. It would not be appropriate for him to assist Josie at the moment. ¡°Samuel¡­ It hurts!¡± Josie cried and tightened her grip on Samuel¡¯s clothes. She was trying to straighten her arms, but it hurt. Her arms hurt so much, and even her legs were in pain. In the bathroom, Samuel carefully warmed Josie¡¯s feet. Her feet were so cold as if she was just gotten out of the ice cer. Her fairplexion had an unnaturally icy sheen to it. ¡°The family doctor will be here soon. Don¡¯t be afraid. Take a warm bath, and the pain will disappear, Samuelforted her gently. He had given all his gentleness to Josie. In his opinion, only Josie was worthy of his special treatment. Josie¡¯s frozen fingers touched the water. ¡°It¡¯s so warm, she thought helplessly. Jo¡­ do you want me to help you? I won¡¯t look, Samuel stammered. He averted his gaze and didn¡¯t look at her. Her arm was stiff and hurt. He was afraid that she couldn¡¯t take off her clothes. Josie¡¯s eyes were red, and so were her ears because of the heat. ¡°I¡­ I can do it myself.¡± She wanted to take off her clothes and take a warm bath. Samuel coughed awkwardly and held Josie in his arms. He said with a smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out. Call me if you need anything.¡± Josie bit her lips and tried to straighten her arm. However, it still hurt. ¡°Samuel¡­ Josie choked with sobs. ¡°Jo¡± Samuel turned around nervously. ¡°Is it all right to help me unbutton my shirt?¡± She couldn¡¯t control her fingers. Samuel¡¯s face flushed instantly. He looked like a child at a loss.. ¡°Well¡­ I won¡¯t look. Samuel didn¡¯t dare to look around. He turned his head away and tried to unbutton Josie¡¯s shirt. Josie also blushed. After Samuel left the bathroom, she slowly soaked herself in the warm water. ¡°It¡¯s so warm¡­¡­ This experience waspletely different from being in the icyke water. Maybe these were two different lives. She used to love Henry very much, but all he gave was coldness. Maybe she could try to love Samuel because he was so warm. No woman could stay unmoved so many times. She was not an iceberg, and her heart could still be warmed. On the way back, Samuel tried to cover and warm her feet. It turned out that the whole body would be warm when the feet. got warm. As shey in the bathtub, Josie felt a headache. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to get sick, she thought. The environment was sofortable that Josie couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep. Sebastian yed with Bailey in the living room and looked at his cousin¡¯s rental apartment teasingly. He quipped, ¡°My dear Samuel, you have a lot of vis and mansions. Yet, you choose to live in a rented apartment. Is it because it is more sentimental?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t mess with my son.¡± Samuel rescued Bailey from thetter. His ears were red. ¡°Is Josie going to pledge herself to you?¡± Sebastian grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody.¡± Samuel frowned and reprimanded Sebastian for not informing him and approaching Josie. ¡°Mandy asked me to protect Josie. I have to do my best. Sebastian pouted. Samuel didn¡¯t say anything. He still felt scared as he sat on the couch. He was afraid that something could have happened to Josie just now. ¡°Samuel, don¡¯t be in a daze. Give me your son and check on what is taking his mother so long.¡± Sebastian joked. Samuel abruptly stood up and then hesitantly sat down again. ¡°No, it¡¯s not appropriate¡­¡± ¡°Samuel, what about I go and have a look then?¡± Sebastian stood up and started making his way to the bathroom. Samuel reached out and grabbed Sebastian¡¯s cor. Just stay here.¡± Once he reached the bathroom door, Samuel tried to knock. ¡°Jo?¡± However, there was no response from the inside. ¡°Jo¡± Samuel pushed open the door nervously. Jol¡± The bathroom was full of heat, and Josie¡¯s skin was as wless as the pearly white bathtub. Samuel held his breath and turned around immediately, his back facing Josie. Josie dazedly woke up andy by the bathtub. She slowly sank into the water and said, ¡°Samuel, the water is getting cold.¡± ¡°Well, do you want toe out?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was hoarse. He reached out to take the towel and the clothes prepared for Josie. ¡°Wear mine first.¡± Josie looked at¨CSamuel¡¯s clumsy actions for a long time. Her face above the water blushed slightly. Samuel¡¯s heart beat fast when he heard Josie standing up from the tub. He was sensible and didn¡¯t look back. It was not the first time he had such close contact with Josie. Three years ago, Josie had removed all of her clothes. Samuel coughed awkwardly. He felt sick. Maybe he also had a fever. ¡°You shoulde into the water, too. Take a hot shower.¡± Josie felt a little guilty. When the family doctor arrived, he saw two figures, one big and one small. Both sat cross¨Clegged on the couch, held cups filled with hot water, and wore the same casual clothing and nkets while they sneezed. The family doctor looked at Samuel¡¯s thermometer and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Turner, you caught a cold. Just take some medicine.¡± Then he looked at Josie¡¯s thermometer. Both of them had the same body temperature, 100 degrees Fahrenheit. ¡°Is Jo okay?¡± Samuel was more concerned about Josie. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a cold. Theke water is too cold. She will be much better tomorrow.¡± Samuel sighed with relief. Josie looked at Samuel and whispered, ¡°Can I lean on your shoulder?¡± 12:44 Thu, 9 May. Samuel¡¯s body stiffened and forgot to agree. Josie leaned her head against Samuel¡¯s shoulder as she held her cup. Her cheeks were red. ¡°Jo, take the medicine.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t know how long it took before he came back to his senses. He put the medicine in Josie¡¯s hand stiffly. Since half an hour ago, Josie¡¯s phone had been buzzing non¨Cstop. It was Henry. He kept calling again and again. Samuel whispered, ¡°Do you want to answer it?¡± Josie shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to answer the call or hang up. Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Samuel knew that Josie must have been heartbroken by Henry¡¯s treatment of her to react this way. She leaned on Samuel¡¯s shoulder weakly as her eyes began to wander. Josie had never expected Henry to jump in after her when she slipped and fell into theke. But Henry did. Yet, she was not the one that he chose to rescue. Thud! It wasn¡¯t long before Samuel heard knocking on the door. He thought, ¡°Sebastian knew better than to stay around. Did he forget something?¡± However, Henry was the one standing outside when Samuel opened the door. Looking like a mess because he still had wet clothes on, Henry seemed anxious as he panted heavily. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Samuel frowned and blocked Henry¡¯s way. ¡°You should go and take care of Ashley. Don¡¯te and mess with Josie.¡± ¡°I¡­I was wrong. Henry lowered his head as he admitted to his mistake for the first time in his life. Samuel took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s no point in apologizing after things have happened.¡± After all, Samuel didn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences if Josie drowned. ¡°Let me talk to Jo¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker. He took a step forward and stumbled to the ground. ¡°Henry! Don¡¯t fake an ident whenever youe to my house, okay?¡± Samuel fumed. Even though he was frustrated, he couldn¡¯t throw Henry out just like that. ¡°I¡¯ll call Cecilia and ask her to pick him up,¡± Josie stated in a hoarse voice as she stood up. *He¡­ Samuel threw Henry onto the couch. That was when his nose picked up on the strong smell of blood. ¡°The wounds on his back are all opened¡± Josie replied indifferently without giving another look at Henry. ¡°Mr. Gibson can even sacrifice his life just to save his lover.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here for you, Jo,¡± Samuel consoled as he pulled Josie into his embrace. Josie remained silent as she awaited Cecilia¡¯s arrival to take Henry away. Meanwhile, Ashley had fallen sick after the incident, so she was currently attached to an IV drip at the Hofcaster Hospital. ¡°Henry hasn¡¯t answered my call yet?¡± Ashley panicked. She hadn¡¯t expected Sebastian to set her up this way earlier. ¡°No.¡± Thomas shook his head. ¡°Have you investigated the background of the neer under Josie¡¯s care? Get someone to teach him a lesson. Target him on the inte and uncover any scandal he has.¡± Ashley didn¡¯t believe there would be no gossip surrounding a campus hunk like Sebastian when he was in film school. She thought, ¡°I¡¯ll ensure his career is over when he is just starting in the industry. That way, I would see how he will survive in the future.¡± ¡°He¡­ has no scandalous rumors. Thomas sighed. ¡°No rumors or scandals? How is that possible? There were no rumors that surrounded him when he was in school?¡± Ashley was in disbelief. She wondered, ¡°Josie is a trainee manager that just joined Clusia Media Group. This man under her is no big shot. He is just a nobody that is just starting out in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked around in Sebastian¡¯s fan group. He is clean as a te. He has no scandals. We¡­ Thomas wanted to give Ashley some advice. ¡°If there are no rumors that you can find, create one. Didn¡¯t he try to protect Josie? Make a big fuss out of their rtionship!¡± Ashley interrupted Thomas. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t settle this matter? You¡¯ve already ruined the n for today¡± Yuri had lodged a police report, and gone through the surveince cameras, so the person who deliberately destroyed the barrier at theke was taken into custody by the police. Upon hearing that, Thomas had no choice but topromise. There was a knock on the door. Ashley lifted her head, stunned by the person before her. The person who showed up wore high heels, sunsses, and a mask. Yet, Ashley knew it was Hazel ¡°Ms. Locke¡­¡± Ashley sped her hands together nervously. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hazel ced the flower beside her and exined to Ashley, ¡°I was supposed to have a meal with Jo and Henry. When I heard that you guys had fallen into theke, I decided to visit you.¡± Aware of Hazel and Henry¡¯s rtionship, Ashley was excited and edgy. ¡°Ms. Locke, I¡¯m honored to have you visit me personally!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Oh, you silly girl.¡± Hazel smiled faintly. ¡°Henry nearly died just to save you. I can see how important you are to him Shock overwhelmed Ashley as she looked at Hazel. Then, she lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°No. Josie is the most important person to Henry.¡± ¡°They are divorced.¡± Hazel¡¯s words hinted at something. ¡°You and Henry met each other in the orphanage, way before he met Josie. He likes you.¡± ¨C Ashley clenched her hands nervously, nodding. ¡°I know. Henry likes me, but he feels responsible for Josie. He can¡¯t let her 1. go. ¡°Henry would most probably forget about Josie after she remarries. That¡¯s why the best situation here is for both of them to marry someone else. Hazel looked at Ashley meaningfully. She suggested a n to Ashley. The only way to get Henry to give up was to ensure Josie married someone else. Ashley looked up at Hazel as her fingers clenched her fingers further. She thought. ¡°Is Ms. Locke on my side?¡± ¡°Ashley, you are a fine woman. I like you very much. You are in the entertainment industry. I can provide you with support in your career, and your career will only get better and more sessful. You¡¯re just as good as anyone else. What you need to do now is take good care of yourself and Henry Ashley¡¯s eyes reddened. She nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Locke.¡± ¡°Ms. Locke? You are aware of my rtionship with Henry. Although he doesn¡¯t recognize me as his mother, he is still my +6 ¡°Mrs. Locke,¡± Ashley greeted shyly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Henry secretly cares a lot about you. He will forgive you because you have your reasons for doing that so many years ago.¡± Hazel nodded, satisfied with Ashley¡¯s obedience. She needed a daughter¨Cinw that acted as Ashley did. Meanwhile, the doctor came to treat Henry¡¯s wounds at Samuel¡¯s pad. Seriously ill, the doctor put him on an IV drip as his wounds had be infected. Cecilia lowered her head before Samuel apologetically. ¡°Mr. Turner, I¡¯m sorry for putting you through the trouble of caring for Mr. Gibson.¡± Samuel had no choice but to take in Henry temporarily because Cecilia couldn¡¯t bring him elsewhere. ¡°I¡¯ve also got news of what happened today. Ms. Yates, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Gibson to¡­ Cecilia didn¡¯t know how to defend Henry¡¯s actions. No matter what his reasoning was, the truth was that Henry chose to save Ashley over Josie. She thought, ¡°Ms. Yates has been Mr. Gibson¡¯s wife for three years, and Ashley was the culprit in the earlier incident.¡± Noticing that Henry had yet to regain consciousness, Cecilia continued in a mumble, ¡°I may be overstepping the boundary here, but I feel like the riot might have something to do with Ashley.¡± Henry¡¯s eyelids fluttered. He didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes, knowing that Josie was present as she was sure to send him away the moment he awakened. ¡°She pushed me, and I grabbed her wrist, and we fell into theke together,¡± Josie whispered as she clenched Samuel¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°I knew it.¡± Cecilia was extremely angry as sheined, ¡°Ashley often acts recklessly because Mr. Gibson cares for her. If Mr. Gibson is around, she will treat us nicely. If he is not, she will be all smug, like she is Mrs. Gibson. I don¡¯t even know what Mr. Gibson sees in her.¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t mind letting Henry know what was on her mind. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to talk about these things. Henry only trusts Ashley.¡± Josie sneered as she got up to console Cecilia, ¡°As Henry¡¯s assistant, please take¡­ good care of him.¡± ¡°Josie¡­ Cecilia lowered her head and thought, ¡°Is it over between Mr. Gibson and Josie? After all, Mr. Gibson had gone overboard with some things he did.¡± ¡°Maybe there is something wrong with Mr. Gibson. Bring him to an optometrist, yea? I don¡¯t know whether he is blind or stupid, Samuelined. Henry¡¯s fingers clenched together tightly instinctively in the bedroom. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 At the bedroom entrance, Samuel leaned against the door frame and said quietly, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Henry ignored Samuel. The former continued to lie down quietly. ¡°Leave with Cecilia immediately once your intravenous drip is finished, Samuel ordered. ¡°I want to stay here.¡± Henry frowned and had no intention of leaving. ¡°Can you be any more shameless? I¡¯m not taking you in.¡± Samuel was a little angry. Henry pulled out the peripheral venous catheter on the back of his hand and stood up. He felt very dizzy. Then, I¡¯ll go see Jo. ¡°Henry, why didn¡¯t I notice that you are so shameless before?¡± Samuel closed the bedroom door with a bang. He was not going to let Henry leave the room. Henry was dizzy and did not want to pester Samuel. ¡°Let me see her¡­ I¡­ Henry just wanted to make amends.. ¡°She was frightened. You¡¯d better not mess with her for the time being.¡± Samuel frowned. He had his selfish desires. He did not want Henry to mess with Josie again. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Yuri was right. It was easier to get the spark back in an old rtionship than in a new one. Henry would never take the initiative to admit his mistake. This time, he must have nned to admit his mistake and ask for forgiveness. Samuel was flustered. ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­ I should have trusted her.¡± Henry lowered his head, and his voice was unusually weak. He pushed Josie away from him over and over again. It seemed that Henry had never given Josie a sense of security. She was scared all the time. ¡°Henry, it¡¯s toote. You¡¯ve hurt her all over. It¡¯s meaningless to feel remorse now.¡± Samuel smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°What are you going to do with the Taibbi family! Spike won¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. Spike and Hazel have always been in touch. Hazel was an artist who signed under Clusia Media Group. Currently, the contract has not ended. Hazel¡¯s assistant mentioned that Hazel had been meeting with Spike in the past two days. ¡°She invited Jo for dinner tonight. Jo fell into the water, so she declined her invitation. I guess¡­ She will bring Quinton with her. Henry rubbed the space between his eyebrows. In his eyes, Hazel was not fit to be a mother at all ¡°If you are a man, you should take care of all your affairs and don¡¯t let Jo get hurt, Other than that, stay away from her!¡± Samuel demanded. ¡°Samuel, don¡¯t specte and evaluate others before you figure out the truth.¡± Henry felt a headache. He wanted to get up to see Josie in the living room. ¡°You¡¯ve always been so conceited since you were a child. You think you know everything and you can handle everything by yourself. Then, why do you still need friends and buddies? In your eyes, all of us are superfluous and dispensable. You treat me like that, and you treat Josie the samel Samuel stated. Henry returned to the Gibson family at the age of eight. Samuel and Henry had known each other for more than 20 now. Henry did not care about this 20¨Cyear rtionship. ¡°Since Josie doesn¡¯t matter in your eyes, why are you unwilling to let her go?¡± Samuel was disappointed in Henry. The incident that had happened today startled Josie and Samuel. Until now, Samuel¡¯s fingers were numb because of fear. years If Samuel did not rush over and if anything were to happen to Josie. Samuel did not dare to think about the consequence, Henry lowered his head and slowly tightened his fingers that were holding the door handle. ¡°She is very important to me¡­¡± ¡°When you chose to save Ashley, Josie did not matter anymore!¡± Henry could always provoke Samuel. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I owe it to Ashley. I¡¯ve returned the favor, I won¡¯t do it again..¡± Henry opened the door and saw Josie standing outside. Jo¡­ Henry was so nervous that he teared 1. up. ¡°It¡¯s about time you go home, Josie said quietly. She was wearing Samuel¡¯s clothes. Henry felt hurt. He could not help but want tobel Josie as his Irturned out that his obsession with Josie was crazy. ¡°Jo, can youe home with me? I¡¯m sorry. Henry approached Josie, but Josie stepped back subconsciously. Josie was astounded. After all, Henry had never taken the initiative to admit his mistakes. However, everything was meaningless. ¡°Jo, I will make it up to you¡­¡± Henry would try his best to make amends and adjustments if Josie gave him another chance. After saving Ashley for this time, he took it as he had returned all the favors to Ashley. He would treat Josie well in the future. He was willing to try and learn to be a good husband. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re too heartless. I feel cold when I get close to you. Josie shook her head and wrapped her arms around herself because she was trembling. Jo¡­ I can improve.¡± Henry looked at Josie nervously and hastily. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back early. Josie had no intention of letting Henry stay. ¡°I have a headache¡­ Henry lowered his head. For some unknown reason, he looked sad. In fact, he had lost everything for a long time. He only had Josie. But he also lost Josie.. In the past, all Josie had was Henry. If he caught a cold and felt ufortable, she would even watch over him all night But now, Josie did not even want to look at him. Today in theke, Henry saw Josie¡¯s gaze, which was even caliner than theke. There was a dead silence. Josie did not have any hopes. ¡®Cecilia, take Mr. Gibson home. Don¡¯t forget to find a family doctor for him.¡± Josie turned around and looked at Cecilia, asking her to take Henry away. ¡°Mr Gibson..¡± Cecilia whispered. Henry¡¯s fingers tightened. Henry looked at Josie with passion. He wanted to beg her to let him stay. Even if it was for a night, it was good enough for him. Henry did not want to be alone. Josie, Mr. Turner, let Mr. Gibson¡­ Please let him stay here for one night. I¡¯m afraid he will have a fever at night if there¡¯s no one to look after him, Cecilia tentatively asked because she wanted a fighting chance for Henry. ¡°Henry, let Ashley apany you. Samuel wants to take care of me and has no time to take care of Samuel¡¯s side and grabbed Samuel¡¯s arm nervously. She found warmth on Samuel¡¯s body. Henry stared fixedly at Josie. Her trust and dependence on Samuel were not an act. you.¡± Josie walked to Suddenly, Henry felt suffocated. Henry turned around and walked out of the door. In Josie¡¯s eyes, he seemed to be superfluous. Cecilia looked at Henry leaving and sighed She knew Henry. He was not as strong as he seemed. Even without Josie, Samuel still had his family if he was sick. But Henry had nothing. If he had cherished Josie well from the beginning, this would not be the end result. ¡°Mr. Gibson, go back to the Gibson residence¡­ At least there are servants in the Gibson residence, Cecilia advised. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back to the Lake House, Henry replied. After getting in the car, Henry leaned weakly against the seat; the headache was so painful that it even hurt his eyes. ¡°It hurts so much,¡± Henry eximed inwardly. In the past, he thought he was used to loneliness, pain, and problems. It turned out that he still felt hurt. It hurt a lot. It was Henry¡¯s fault today. Henry should not have saved Ashley first ¡°Mr. Gibson, I know I talked too much, but when ites to Ms. Yates, you¡¯ve really gone too far,¡± Cecilia remarked. 12:44 Thu, 9 May Mt. Henry slowly closed his eyes and recalled the past three years. Arthur once mentioned that a situation caused by the gradual umtion of various factors was not an easy problem to resolve. Josie used to love Henry¡¯so much. It did not matter whether she was not in love with him anymore or was mad at him. She was hurt to the fullest. Such willfulness might have started during the year of their wedding. It was Henry who neglected Josie¡¯s feelings. Josie was his wife. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 At Samuel¡¯s house, Josie dropped her hands and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go home first. I¡¯ll wash your clothes before returning them tomorrow.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Jo..¡± Samuel instinctively grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist ¡°Stay here for the night. I can sleep on the couch.¡± He was worried that Josie would be home alone. Madelyn had called to tell him that she was away on a business trip. I¡¯m feeling much better now. Josie did not know what else to do. She hung her head low and left abruptly. Samuel did not want to push her too hard, so he merely walked her to the door. ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± Josie smiled at Samuel and closed the door. Hiding behind the door, it was only after a while that Josie¡¯s heart started to pound normally. Josie had never had someone who cared for and protected her ever since she was 15 years old. Humans are emotional beings. She knew very well who was good to her. After turning on the air conditioner, Josie curled up in the nket and fell asleep. On the same day, there was a huge uproar on the Inte. Clusia Media Group was also affected to a certain extent. Samuel scrolled through the news and thements from theizens. Everyone said that Josie, an agent of Clusia Media Group, had pushed someone into the water. Fortunately, someone had taken a video of Ashley pushing the neer Sebastian down the stairs earlier. Hence, theizens were split into two camps, each with their version of the story. Samuel¡¯s face darkened. He then gave Yuri a call. ¡°Have you found out anything about that matter?¡± Who was the one who destroyed the barrier? Moreover, there was a guardrail by theke, which had also been dismantled. Was it just a coincidence? ¡°I¡¯ve sent the video footage from the surveince camera to you. It was a very tall man. When the commotion among the fans urred, he was among the crowd. However, his target was not Josie. Look at the video carefully. He had pushed Ashley from behind. When Josie fell into the water, he tried to grab hold of her but could not.¡± Samuel was stunned for a moment. This matter was moreplicated than he thought. ¡°I can¡¯t see his face clearly in the video.¡± Samuel turned on theputer and looked at the video. In the video, one could only vaguely see that it was an extremely tall man wearing a cap. Although he stood out easily in the crowd, his face could not be seen. ¡°Somehow, I find him familiar. Samuel¡¯s fingers felt a little cold. He seemed to have seen the man before. Samuel yed the video in slow motion, and he could tell that Ashley was the man¡¯s target. ¡°Ashley¡¯s agent also took a copy of this video. It¡¯s strange that when the police wanted to investigate further. Thomas decided Chapter 109 not to pursue the matter. He said it could be a crazy fan who did that. From the looks of it, Thomas may know who the culprit is.¡± Samuel frowned. Why did Thousas decide to stop the investigations? If someone wanted to cause harm to Ashley, would he not want to pursue the matter? ¡°That won¡¯t do. Post the video on the Inte. I don¡¯t want Josie¡¯s reputation to suffer one bit. Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened. Yuri thought for a while and finally said, ¡°Henry also took a copy of the video. Someone had blocked the view in the video. It¡¯s not clear whether Ashley was the one who pushed Josie ¡°Okay, got it. Let¡¯s find out more about this man first.¡± Meanwhile, Henry leaned against the bed in his house. He studied the video which was ying on his computer. His face looked grim. It was Zachary¡­ It seemed that Zachary still refused to let Ashley and Josie off after such a long time. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ashley saw the video too. I¡¯m sorry. I identally showed her the video. She is very scared now and keeps crying. Can youe and see her?¡± Henry had ignored both Ashley and Thomas¡¯ calls. However, Thomas had been very persistent. ¡°You¡¯re her manager. If you can¡¯t take care of her, then get lost. I can always find someone to rece you.¡± Henry was extremely annoyed. Although he could not vent his anger on Ashley, he did not want to put up with Thomas, As Ashley¡¯s agent, not only did he not keep a close watch on her, but Thomas also did not jump in to save Ashley when she fell into the water. Instead, the first thing he did was call Henry ¡°Henry¡­ After a long silence, Ashley started crying on the other end of the phone. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m scared. Pleasee over. Please?¡± The bodyguard is outside. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of Henry rubbed his forehead to calm himself down. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m really scared. What if hees to the hospital tonight? What if hees for me?¡± Ashley was sobbing non-stop. Henry had a headache, but he still got out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡± Downstairs in Josie¡¯s residential area, a tall man wearing a cap looked up at the floor where Josie was staying, The scar above his eye was so hideous-looking that it made him look more terrifying. Josie¡­ The man took out his phone and gave Josie a call. In the bedroom, Josie¡¯s phone vibrated. She reached out for it. ¡°Hello?¡± It was an unknown number. ¡°Don¡¯t stay here anymore. The man¡¯s voice sounded strange yet familiar. Josie sat up straight. She started to panic as her back tightened ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± ¡°Does that guy Samuel live across from you?¡± Chapter 109 Josie held her phone nervously, not knowing what the other party wanted. ¡°Leave home now, and go look for Samuel Still panicking, Josie got out of bed and walked to the window. She looked downstairs and saw a tall man wearing a cap standing next to the streetmp. ¡°Trust me. Go now.¡± The man then hung up the phone and turned to leave. Josie stared at the figure intently. She thought she had seen this man somewhere. However, Josie could not remember where she had seen him. Josie wrapped herself with a nket and knocked on Samuel¡¯s door. here for the nicht I¡¯m a little scared. Can I stay Josie asked, somewhat embarrassed. Samuel was momentarily shocked. He then stretched out his hand and pulled Josie into his living room. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. I¡¯ll make some oatmeal. You should eat something hot. Samuel felt Josie¡¯s forehead. Her fever had subsided. Josie nodded, her eyes fixed on the door. ¡°Samuel, you installed a surveince camera outside the door. Is that right?¡± Samuel nodded and knelt in front of Josie, looking worried. ¡°Jo, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Someone called me and asked me to get out of the house.¡± Josie looked at the surveince camera on Samuel¡¯s phone. There was no one in the corridor. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Maybe it¡¯s a prank. I¡¯m here.¡± Samuel¡¯s face darkened as he patted Josie¡¯s back. At midnight, Samuel heard some noises in the corridor. He looked at the surveince camera. Several ruffians were in the corridor. They then pried open Josie¡¯s door. Samuel looked at Josie and shook his head, gesturing for her to be quiet. He then called the police. Josie wrapped the nket tightly around herself. Who was the caller who warned her? ¡°Why did he help me?¡± thought Josie. Henry was driving along the highway to the hospital when he received a call from his bodyguard. ¡°Mr. Gibson, we are keeping an eye on that man. He went to the rental apartment on West Avenue before making his way to the hospital.¡± Henry suddenly stepped on the brakes as he turned around without hesitation. He drove straight to Josie¡¯s house immediately. Was he going to look for Josie? He had already left Josie once. This time, he would never make the wrong decision again. ¡°Bang! A truck crashed into Henry¡¯s car just as he exited the highway. 12:45 Thu, 9 May M EI Chapter 109 Henry gradually lost consciousness. He saw someoneing out of the truck. He then turned on the tracking system on his mobile phone before passing out. Meanwhile, the police arrived in time at Samuel¡¯s house. They arrested the three ruffians on the spot. This was not the first time that Josie¡¯s house had been broken into. ¡°We don¡¯t know anything. Someone said that no one was living in this house, and there was a lot of cash inside. We came here to steal¡­ ¡°We don¡¯t know anything at all!¡± The ruffians were scared out of their wits. They did not take anything from the house. They found the ce so empty that it looked eerie. Samuel frowned. ¡°Did someone do this on purpose? If so, what is the reason?¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110 *These people are gangsters who hung around near this area. We know them very well. They¡¯re not good people, the police told Samuel as they took the three men away. Frightened, Josie curled up on the couch. She held the mug with hot water, looking dazed. Josie looked at the intece of her phone and dialed the number. However, the phone was turned off. What did the man mean? Was he the one who hired the gangsters, or¡­ Samuel sat next to Josie and held her in his arms. ¡°Jo, don¡¯t be afraid. Sleep over at my ce tonight. We¡¯ll move out Tomorrow, okay?¡± Josie was taken aback and looked at Samuel nervously. ¡°Move out? I¡­¡± The rental for the house was cheap, ¡°I have a condominium near Clusia Media Group. It¡¯s not very big. The apartment is under my name, and it¡¯s been renovated. The condominium has many rooms. You can pay me a rental for it. Give me whatever amount you wish. Samuel spoke nervously, afraid that Josie would refuse his offer. The security was more vignt in that ce. Besides, he wanted to live with Josie so he could protect her. Josie curled up her legs but did not say a word. Sammel¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°I can go back to the Turner residence. You can stay there by yourself. The security in the condominium is tight. It¡¯s close to where you are working, about ten minutes walk.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes turned red as she sped her fingers together. Samuel was very considerate of her emotions. He did not care about the rental at all. ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s stay there together. I¡¯ll rent a room from you and pay for your living expenses. Josie looked up at Samuel cautiously. Now, she was really afraid of staying in the house alone. Samuel was so excited that he almost jumped up. He picked up Bailey, who was prancing around him. ¡°The three of us will live together! Josie was stunned for a moment and tried not tough. ¡°You¡¯re scaring Bailey.¡± Samuel put Bailey in Josic¡¯s arms. Quick, drink some hot water and go to bed early.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. At Hofcaster Hospital, Ashley¡¯s eyelids kept twitching. Impatient, she vented her anger at Thomas. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Henry here yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He needs some time to get here. Thomas tried to pacify Ashley. ¡°Keep calling him!¡± Ashley ordered. Thomas didn¡¯t know what to do with Ashley and had no choice but to continue to call Henry. However, no one answered the phone. 1/4 Chapter 110 ¡°What¡¯s going on! It¡¯s already sote¡­ Thomas had an ominous feeling. The next morning, Josie received a call from Cecilia after her breakfast. ¡°Ms. Yates, did Mr. Gibson go to your cest night? Cecilia sounded a little anxious. Henry was neverte. As his personal assistant, Cecilia was responsible for both Lenry¡¯s professional and personal lives, ¡°No.¡± Josie shook her head, Why would Henry go to her ce? ¡°Did he go to the hospital to visit Ashley?¡± Josie made a guess. ¡°I checked Mr. Gibson¡¯s location. The tracking system on his phone showed that he was near your residence, but I could not get through to his phone.¡± Cecilia was a little anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s an adult. He can¡¯t possibly get lost.¡± Josie¡¯s heart tightened. Did Henry appear near the rental apartment Last night? Cecilia did not speak any further and hung up. Josie was not bothered by the matter and went to work after breakfast, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some fruits for you. Eat them in the morning. I¡¯ll bring lunch for you at noon. Shall we have dinner near Clusia Media Group?¡± Samuel handed the box of fruits to Josie. Josie hesitated for a while. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Didn¡¯t you pay me for the rental? Now, go to work.¡± Samuel leaned against the door and waved at Josic, Josie¡¯s face was flushed red as she ran off. The box of fruits in her hand felt heavy. ¡°It¡¯s incredible. Mr. Turner, you live such a privileged life. I never knew you could prepare fruits. As soon as Josie left the house, Yuri appeared from the exit. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Why did youe here so early in the morning?¡± Samuel walked into the living room. ¡°Something happened to Henry.¡± Yuri reached for the apple that Samuel had left on the chopping board. ¡°What?¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°I waited for Josie to leave before telling you in case she might get too agitated. Henry met with an ident. His car was found at Bloudence Bridge. He¡¯s now missing. Thest location on his phone was nearby Unable to control himself, Samuel pulled Yuri by the cor. ¡°Don¡¯t joke about such things. It¡¯s not funny at all!¡± ¡°The police have filed a case. For Henry¡¯s safety and the Gibson Corporation, this matter is confidential. I won¡¯t joke about such things. Yuri frowned. Samuel pushed Yuri away. ¡°Is it kidnap?¡± ¡°The police also suspected that Henry had been kidnapped, but no one received a call from the kidnappers. Henry has no family. If the kidnappers kidnapped him for money, they would definitely contact the senior management of the Gibson Corporation. Until now, no one in thepany has received a call.¡± Yuri shook his head. It might not be a simple case of kidnapping. ¡°Josie does not know about this. Henry met with an ident, yet Josie was not aware of it. Chapter 110 ½¡ºÅ:57%Á¿ Don¡¯t tell her. I¡¯m afraid those people are after Josie. Yuri kneaded his forehead. The lives of the rich and powerful families were in such a mess. Samuel took a deep breath. ¡°Have you checked all the surveince cameras nearby?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve found whatever clues there are. I just can¡¯t find Henry¡± Samuel picked up his coat and hurried out. ¡°Do you still care about Henry? If something happens to him, you¡¯ll lose one rival¡± Yuri jested. ¡°He is my buddy, Samuel warned Yuri not to talk nonsense. No matter what happened between Henry and Josie, Samuel had alwayspeted fairly with Henry. He had been friends with Henry s since he was eight years old. Their 20-year friendship could not be broken easily. Yuri frowned and followed Samuel out of the house. ¡°He may not treat you as a buddy. I can¡¯t find anything about the matter you asked me to investigate. You¡¯d better protect your fairdy.¡± Meanwhile, at Clusia Corporation, Josie waited for Samuel to bring her lunch. ¡°Josic, can I have some of your fruits?¡± Sebastian had been busy shooting all morning, and he was very tired. Josie held the box tightly as she ate the fruits. ¡°Get your assistant to buy them for you.¡± ¡°Hey, why are you so protective of the food?¡± Sebastian smiled. Josie, is Samueling to pick you up tonight?¡± Josie nodded. ¡°Where can you find a good man like Samuel? You¡¯d better im him as your own. Otherwise, he will bring cmity to my Josie could not help butugh when she saw how contemptuous Sebastian looked. ¡°Is he so unweed at home?¡±?¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s not wee! He¡¯s in his thirties and has never fallen in love. I suspect he¡¯s impotent¡­ Sebastian whispered as he inched closer to Josie.. Josie¡¯s face was flushed red. ¡°You¡­ How can you say that about your cousin? He regarded you as his brother, and you only treat him as a cousin.¡± Josie rolled her eyes. ¡°Well, he is my cousin Sebastian shrugged. ¡°Jo, do you want to have lunch with me?¡± a colleague asked. ¡°Her lunch is here.¡± Samuel strode into the office with ravioli and oatmeal Josie¡¯s colleague looked at Samuel in surprise. ¡°Are you Mr. Turner?¡± ¡°Ah, am I so famous?¡± Samuel smiled and looked at Josie. Something happened to Henry. He was worried for Josic. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yuri walked in after Samuel, looking disgusted. Fortunately, not many employees at Clusia Media Group had seen Samuel. Otherwise, he wo Chapter 111 Chapter 111 would have been exposed. Chapter 111 ¡°Jo, let¡¯s have lunch together, Samuel sat beside Josie without invitation and arranged the lunch box as if no one was around. ¡°Samuel, Samuel, what about me?¡± Sebastian jumped up to draw Samuel¡¯s attention. ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s nothing for you. I forgot that you are also in Clusia Media Group, Samuel said indifferently. Josic, look. I¡¯m not treating him like a cousin older than me; he¡¯s treating me like his younger cousin. Sebastian pouted. Josie keptughing as she wondered, ¡°How could they be so funny?¡± They were both like the sun, dazzling when they were together. ¡°Mr. Turner, please sign the contract with ourpany too. I¡¯ll lead you,¡± Josie suggested again. She brought up that subject once more because Samuel was too handsome. ¡°No, ourpany doesn¡¯t want this¡­¡± Yuri¡¯s face turned pale with fear, as they still needed Samuel to run theirpany. ¡°Get lost.¡± Samuel wanted to be alone with Josie. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to get some delicious food.¡± Yuri understood his intentions and reached out to grab Sebastian¡¯s neck, pulling away the third wheel. ¡°Is it convenient for you to bring lunch?¡± Josie asked nervously. ¡°Oh, my studio is in Clusia Media Group¡¯s office building. We are also in partnership with Clusia Media Group. Hence, we are only one floor apart.¡± Samuel opened the sauce container and put it in front of Josie. He wished he could wipe Josie¡¯s hands clean with wet wipes. ¡°So close!¡± Josie looked surprised and seemed to be very happy. That was right. Samuel learned about choreographing abroad. It was only natural for him to work with and be associated with Clusia Media Group. Josie¡¯s heartbeat elerated a little unconsciously. She turned her gaze away and looked at the ravioli in the lunch box. She thought to herself, ¡°How great would it be if I had liked Samuel from the beginning? We would live the most peaceful life. Just like all couples, it would be warm and calm Josie lowered her gaze, feeling a twinge of pain in her heart. Unfortunately, that was only her wishful thinking- She was already in a whirlpool. The top priority was to get out of it, solve all the hidden dangers, cure her illness, and live a good life. Only then would she be qualified to be with Samuel. ¡°To? Be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡± Samuel snapped his fingers in front of her eyes, seeing that Josie was lost in thought. ¡°Samuel, how long will you like me?¡± Josie asked in a daze. All feelings would have a time limit. The so-called forever doesn¡¯tst It was like what Henry said. He told her he would protect her forever. Chapter III However, in the end, all the harm she faced came from him. ¡°Until you like me.¡± Samuel looked at Josie quietly. Samuel wondered, ¡°How insecure is she to be worrying about this?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Does that mean you won¡¯t like me anymore when I like you?¡± Josie clenched the ss of water nervously, and her nose was a little sore. She was afraid that she would fall in love with Samuel. No one wouldn¡¯t like such a man. ¡°If you like me, I won¡¯t like you anymore. I will love you very much. I have to take the lead at all times. Samuel raised his eyebrows, thinking he looked dashing. Josie¡¯s ears turned red as she thought, ¡°What kind of cheesy pick-up line is this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue eating. Josie felt much better when she lowered her head to eat the roast beef sandwich. Sure enough, she could only be free after the divorce. As long as she was tied up with Henry, she would die. ¡°Josie, go to the studio this afternoon.¡± As soon as Sebastian entered the office, he was pushed away. Sebastian frowned, wondering why Ashley hade. ¡°Ms. Long, what are you doing at Clusia Media Group instead of being in the hospital?¡± Ashley ignored Sebastian and broke into the office angrily. ¡°Josie! Where is Henry?¡± Josie was about to go to the studio with Sebastian. Her face darkened when she heard that. ¡°Why did youe here to look for the man you lost?¡± Josie, what¡¯s wrong with Henry? He has never missed going to thepany. Over the years, he has been in thepany because of the Gibson family. He is not at home. Is he at yours?¡± Ashley seemed to believe that Henry was at Josie¡¯s house. ¡°For the Gibson family? Isn¡¯t he working so hard for himself?¡± Josie sneered. ¡°I want to see Henry.¡± Ashley was inexplicably anxious and felt that Henry treated her differently compared to before. ¡°Why did youe to Josie if you want to see Henry?¡± Sebastian frowned and stood in front of Josie to protect her. He was afraid that Ashley would y tricks. ¡°Henry doesn¡¯t want to see me. You must have said something.¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Josie, you have everything. Samuel likes you so much, and you are the eldest daughter of the Gibson family. Why do you have to fight with me? Can¡¯t you give Henry to me? ¡°An adult will take everything instead of choosing. Josie, let¡¯s ignore Henry but don¡¯t give in.¡± Sebastian was furious and tried to annoy Ashley. ¡°You!¡± Sebastian made Ashley¡¯s face pale with anger. Josie had a headache and rubbed her eyebrows. Only Sebastian could deal with Ashley. Suddenly, Josie¡¯s phone vibrated. Chapter III 9 May Josie, can we meet? On the other side of the phone was Cecilia¡¯s urgent voice. ¡°What happened?¡± Josie¡¯s heart tightened inexplicably. ¡°Mr. Gibson is in trouble¡­ Let¡¯s meet and talk.¡± Josie¡¯s fingers clenched subconsciously. She thought, ¡°Did something happen to Henry? What does she mean?¡± In a coffee shop at the corner of the street. Cecilia walked toward Josie with intense panic in her eyes. ¡°Something happened to Mr. Gibson. The police suspect that he was kidnapped, and thepany has sealed the news. I¡­ I have no choice, Josie. The kidnappers haven¡¯t contacted anyone yet. We don¡¯t know their motive.¡± ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s a grown man. How could he¡­ Josie sweated a lot in her palms. She wondered, ¡°How could Henry be kidnapped? He has so many bodyguards. How is it possible¡­ ¡°Last night, at about twelve o¡¯clock, my subordinates called Mr. Gibson for thest time, saying that someone was watching you downstairs. Mr. Gibson was worried and rushed to your neighborhood¡­ He was hit at the entrance to the overhead and disappeared.¡± Cecilia was extremely panicked, and even her voice sounded tearful. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t worry.¡± Josie was also flustered, but she grabbed Cecilia¡¯s wrist. ¡°Who did he offend?¡± ¡°No one. The police suspected it was a kidnapping, but there haven¡¯t been any calls from the kidnappers. No one is asking for money from thepany. Cecilia burst into tears. She couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Kidnapping¡­ Josie had a bad headache. ¡®Are there any surveince cameras at the scene of the ident?¡± ¡°The surveince camera caught a big car hit into Mr. Gibson¡¯s car. Then, some people came down and took him away¡± Josie¡¯s breath trembled. It took her a long time to raise her head. The scene was simr to the year when her parents had a car ident. ¡°Spike¡­ For some reason, the first person who came to Josie¡¯s mind was Spike. ¡°Henry and I have divorced. If something happens to him, just contact the police want to care about Henry anymore. Josie lowered her head. She didn¡¯t However, even if they were not husband and wife, Josie and Henry had been entangled for ten years. It was impossible for her to not really worry, ¡°Josie, we are afraid that the kidnappers will contact you. If they contact you, please tell me as soon as possible, okay? We can then save Mr. Gibson the soonest possible. Cecilia looked at Josie pleadingly. I know Mr. Gibson has done many things that make you sad, but his life is at stake¡­¡± Before Cecilia could finish her words, Josie received a strange call. ¡°Hello? ¡°Josic, I¡¯m Quinton. Can we talk?¡± Chapter 111 Josie¡¯s heart skipped a beat immediately. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Josie wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°Are you sure?¡¯ Quintonughed.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 would have been exposed. Chapter 111 ¡°Jo, let¡¯s have lunch together, Samuel sat beside Josie without invitation and arranged the lunch box as if no one was around. ¡°Samuel, Samuel, what about me?¡± Sebastian jumped up to draw Samuel¡¯s attention. ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s nothing for you. I forgot that you are also in Clusia Media Group, Samuel said indifferently. Josic, look. I¡¯m not treating him like a cousin older than me; he¡¯s treating me like his younger cousin. Sebastian pouted. Josie keptughing as she wondered, ¡°How could they be so funny?¡± They were both like the sun, dazzling when they were together. ¡°Mr. Turner, please sign the contract with ourpany too. I¡¯ll lead you,¡± Josie suggested again. She brought up that subject once more because Samuel was too handsome. ¡°No, ourpany doesn¡¯t want this¡­¡± Yuri¡¯s face turned pale with fear, as they still needed Samuel to run theirpany. ¡°Get lost.¡± Samuel wanted to be alone with Josie. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to get some delicious food.¡± Yuri understood his intentions and reached out to grab Sebastian¡¯s neck, pulling away the third wheel. ¡°Is it convenient for you to bring lunch?¡± Josie asked nervously. ¡°Oh, my studio is in Clusia Media Group¡¯s office building. We are also in partnership with Clusia Media Group. Hence, we are only one floor apart.¡± Samuel opened the sauce container and put it in front of Josie. He wished he could wipe Josie¡¯s hands clean with wet wipes. ¡°So close!¡± Josie looked surprised and seemed to be very happy. That was right. Samuel learned about choreographing abroad. It was only natural for him to work with and be associated with Clusia Media Group. Josie¡¯s heartbeat elerated a little unconsciously. She turned her gaze away and looked at the ravioli in the lunch box. She thought to herself, ¡°How great would it be if I had liked Samuel from the beginning? We would live the most peaceful life. Just like all couples, it would be warm and calm Josie lowered her gaze, feeling a twinge of pain in her heart. Unfortunately, that was only her wishful thinking- She was already in a whirlpool. The top priority was to get out of it, solve all the hidden dangers, cure her illness, and live a good life. Only then would she be qualified to be with Samuel. ¡°To? Be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡± Samuel snapped his fingers in front of her eyes, seeing that Josie was lost in thought. ¡°Samuel, how long will you like me?¡± Josie asked in a daze. All feelings would have a time limit. The so-called forever doesn¡¯tst It was like what Henry said. He told her he would protect her forever. Chapter III However, in the end, all the harm she faced came from him. ¡°Until you like me.¡± Samuel looked at Josie quietly. Samuel wondered, ¡°How insecure is she to be worrying about this?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Does that mean you won¡¯t like me anymore when I like you?¡± Josie clenched the ss of water nervously, and her nose was a little sore. She was afraid that she would fall in love with Samuel. No one wouldn¡¯t like such a man. ¡°If you like me, I won¡¯t like you anymore. I will love you very much. I have to take the lead at all times. Samuel raised his eyebrows, thinking he looked dashing. Josie¡¯s ears turned red as she thought, ¡°What kind of cheesy pick-up line is this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue eating. Josie felt much better when she lowered her head to eat the roast beef sandwich. Sure enough, she could only be free after the divorce. As long as she was tied up with Henry, she would die. ¡°Josie, go to the studio this afternoon.¡± As soon as Sebastian entered the office, he was pushed away. Sebastian frowned, wondering why Ashley hade. ¡°Ms. Long, what are you doing at Clusia Media Group instead of being in the hospital?¡± Ashley ignored Sebastian and broke into the office angrily. ¡°Josie! Where is Henry?¡± Josie was about to go to the studio with Sebastian. Her face darkened when she heard that. ¡°Why did youe here to look for the man you lost?¡± Josie, what¡¯s wrong with Henry? He has never missed going to thepany. Over the years, he has been in the company because of the Gibson family. He is not at home. Is he at yours?¡± Ashley seemed to believe that Henry was at Josie¡¯s house. ¡°For the Gibson family? Isn¡¯t he working so hard for himself?¡± Josie sneered. ¡°I want to see Henry.¡± Ashley was inexplicably anxious and felt that Henry treated her differentlypared to before. ¡°Why did youe to Josie if you want to see Henry?¡± Sebastian frowned and stood in front of Josie to protect her. He was afraid that Ashley would y tricks. ¡°Henry doesn¡¯t want to see me. You must have said something.¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Josie, you have everything. Samuel likes you so much, and you are the eldest daughter of the Gibson family. Why do you have to fight with me? Can¡¯t you give Henry to me? ¡°An adult will take everything instead of choosing. Josie, let¡¯s ignore Henry but don¡¯t give in.¡± Sebastian was furious and tried to annoy Ashley. ¡°You!¡± Sebastian made Ashley¡¯s face pale with anger. Josie had a headache and rubbed her eyebrows. Only Sebastian could deal with Ashley. Suddenly, Josie¡¯s phone vibrated. Chapter III 9 May Josie, can we meet? On the other side of the phone was Cecilia¡¯s urgent voice. ¡°What happened?¡± Josie¡¯s heart tightened inexplicably. ¡°Mr. Gibson is in trouble¡­ Let¡¯s meet and talk.¡± Josie¡¯s fingers clenchedN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. subconsciously. She thought, ¡°Did something happen to Henry? What does she mean?¡± In a coffee shop at the corner of the street. Cecilia walked toward Josie with intense panic in her eyes. ¡°Something happened to Mr. Gibson. The police suspect that he was kidnapped, and thepany has sealed the news. I¡­ I have no choice, Josie. The kidnappers haven¡¯t contacted anyone yet. We don¡¯t know their motive.¡± ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s a grown man. How could he¡­ Josie sweated a lot in her palms. She wondered, ¡°How could Henry be kidnapped? He has so many bodyguards. How is it possible¡­ ¡°Last night, at about twelve o¡¯clock, my subordinates called Mr. Gibson for thest time, saying that someone was watching you downstairs. Mr. Gibson was worried and rushed to your neighborhood¡­ He was hit at the entrance to the overhead and disappeared.¡± Cecilia was extremely panicked, and even her voice sounded tearful. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t worry.¡± Josie was also flustered, but she grabbed Cecilia¡¯s wrist. ¡°Who did he offend?¡± ¡°No one. The police suspected it was a kidnapping, but there haven¡¯t been any calls from the kidnappers. No one is asking for money from thepany. Cecilia burst into tears. She couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°Kidnapping¡­ Josie had a bad headache. ¡®Are there any surveince cameras at the scene of the ident?¡± ¡°The surveince camera caught a big car hit into Mr. Gibson¡¯s car. Then, some people came down and took him away¡± Josie¡¯s breath trembled. It took her a long time to raise her head. The scene was simr to the year when her parents had a car ident. ¡°Spike¡­ For some reason, the first person who came to Josie¡¯s mind was Spike. ¡°Henry and I have divorced. If something happens to him, just contact the police want to care about Henry anymore. Josie lowered her head. She didn¡¯t However, even if they were not husband and wife, Josie and Henry had been entangled for ten years. It was impossible for her to not really worry, ¡°Josie, we are afraid that the kidnappers will contact you. If they contact you, please tell me as soon as possible, okay? We can then save Mr. Gibson the soonest possible. Cecilia looked at Josie pleadingly. I know Mr. Gibson has done many things that make you sad, but his life is at stake¡­¡± Before Cecilia could finish her words, Josie received a strange call. ¡°Hello? ¡°Josic, I¡¯m Quinton. Can we talk?¡± Chapter 111 Josie¡¯s heart skipped a beat immediately. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know you.¡± Josie wanted to hang up the phone. ¡°Are you sure?¡¯ Quinton laughed. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 112 In the factory at Frontier Bay. Quinton exercised his wrist and smiled. ¡°Oh, Mr. Gibson is awake?¡± ¡°You are really¡­ getting bolder.¡± Henry¡¯s eyes were full of anger, and his voice was hoarse. He thought, ¡°How dare Quinton take action against me? Is he tired of living?¡± ¡°What can you do? Do you think I dare to hurt you without father¡¯s acquiescence? By the way, it¡¯s not only my father¡¯s acquiescence but also the woman named Hazel¡± Quinton smiled. Henry¡¯s gaze froze for a long time. The moment he lowered his head, his eyes became colder. ¡°Who would have thought that the superior leader of the Gibson Corporation is just an abandoned dog. Quinton sounded sarcastic as he punched Henry in the stomach. Henry gritted his teeth with his hands tied to the chair, unable to break free. ¡°Henry Gibson, how dare you hit me on the yacht that day? You should have expected your consequence today when you hit me that day!¡± Quinton punched Henry in the stomach again. ¡°I hate your arrogant look the most. What is there to be arrogant about! You are just a lucky dog to be picked up by the Gibson family. What are you proud of?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that all you¡¯ve tried to achieve is to give it to me in the end?¡± Quinton sarcastically smiled as he sat aside and lit a cigarette when he was tired of hitting Henry. *I¡¯ve contacted Josie. Make a guess. Will she agree to marry me for you?¡± ¡°Quinton Taibbi Henry suddenly lost control of his temper and struggled madly. ¡°Oh, by the way, my father told me where you were. My father said that as long as Josie can agree to marry me, I can do anything to you, even if it costs your life¡­¡± Quinton smiled. The past few years had been peaceful. A few years ago, those business leaders in Hofcaster had offended some people. They didn¡¯t even know how they died. Obviously, Quinton was not afraid because no matter what he did, someone would clean up his mess and take the me for him. If you dare to touch Josie, I will kill you.¡± Henry looked at Quinton ferociously and struggled hard. His wrist was bleeding at that moment. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Josie would have married me when John Gibson died three years ago. Didn¡¯t you secretly get engaged with Josie without my father knowing? You even hid her until no one could find her. Do you think no one will know about your rtionship with her then? Do you think my father won¡¯t know that you disobeyed him?¡± Quinton got up and walked to Henry ¡°Do you think you can keep everything in the Gibson family for yourself and don¡¯t hand it over to me by secretly marrying Josie? You¡¯ve already pissed off my father.¡± With sarcasm in his eyes, Quinton squatted beside Henry. ¡°Even if the police find this ce, you should know what to say, right? If you offend my father, no matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t always keep an eye on Josie. She has no choice but to die, just like her parents.¡± Quinton was reminding Henry to mind his words. ¡°Quinton, I¡¯ll kill you! Don¡¯t you dare touch Josie!¡± Henry¡¯s wrists were bleeding as he struggled, blood dripping down his fingers. 12:46 Thu, 9 May .. Chapter 112 Quinton smiled, ¡°Do you care about Josie so much? Are you really in love with her! It doesn¡¯t matter. When the marries me, I will treat her well on your behalf. I am not as sympathetic as you. I will definitely treat her better than you Quinton deliberately irritated Henry. ¡°Quinton!¡± Henry¡¯s eyes were as if he could kill someone, ¡°Oh, she¡¯s here. She seems to care for you a lot. Quinton nced at his phone and realized it was Jovie. ¡°Ms. Yates, are you here?¡± Quinton purposely turned on the speaker. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°I¡¯m here at Frontier Bay. I want to see Henry,¡± Josie¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Josie, don¡¯t y any tricks. If someone elsees with you¡­ I can¡¯t promise that he will leave this ce alive.¡± Quinton frowned. ¡°You need to pay the price for killing someone. You won¡¯t be able to pay such a huge price. I am here. I want to see Henry Josie¡¯s voice was still calm. ¡°Bring her in.¡± Quinton smiled. Henry looked at Quinton coldly and slowly broke free from the rope, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, just tell me what you want. Josie was very quiet. Even if she saw Henry covered in blood and tied in the corner, she didn¡¯t act impulsively. She knew that even if she wasn¡¯t calm and went mad, there was nothing else she could do. ¡°Josic, you¡¯re more steady than thest time I met you. What should I do? I am really starting to like you.¡± Quinton smiled. Josie sneered, ¡°Did you call me here just to hear you talk nonsense? ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you and Henry?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to ask me here.¡± Josie walked to Quinton. ¡°The fact that you asked me toe proves that I still have a certain value, right?¡± ¡°I like smart women like you.¡± Quinton was delighted with Josie. ¡°Have you brought the things I asked you to bring? ¡°Identity card, household register, of course.¡± Josie nodded. ¡°As I said, I will ept all your requests once I meet Henry Quinton smiled excitedly. ¡°You are really obedient for the sake of Henry.¡± ¡°Josie!¡± Henry was a little nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me¡­ What are you doing here?¡± -¡°If I marry someone else, I can get rid of you. Seeing your embarrassed appearance, you wouldn¡¯t dare to offend Spike, right? Quinton and I are just getting our needs from each other. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Josie looked at Henry ironically. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s the first time he looked so p so pathetic.¡± At that. Josie¡¯s fingers were numb, and tears started to form in her eyes. In the past, she would not be able to sleep all night if Henry had a cold. However, at that moment, she felt that Henry deserved it. Everything happened because of his actions. 12.40 §á§à, 9 §Þ§Ñ§å Chapter 112 She thought inwardly, ¡°Didn¡¯t he support the Taibbi family all this while? Is he really unable to resist Spike? How powerful can Spike be to the extent that even Henry is afraid of him?¡± In the business world, no one could shake Henry¡¯s position. In fact, most of them were afraid of him. After all, if anyone offended Henry, they would probably go bankrupt like Dahon Corporation. Henry looked at Josie with tears in his eyes. He thought, ¡°That¡¯s what she thought of me¡­ She was just getting rid of me from the beginning.¡± Well, as long as you marry me, I promise¡­ Henry won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡± Quinton smiled and raised his hand to pinch Josie¡¯s chin. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to collect our marriage certificate. The City Hall is closing in two hours.¡± Quinton nced at his watch and realized they were not toote. ¡°After getting the certificate, my men will let him go.¡± Josie shot a nce at Henry and left with Quinton. Josie! Is it true that you can marry anyone as soon as you get rid of me?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was trembling. Josie ignored him and followed Quinton quietly. Quinton was proud. Everything went on much simpler than he thought. His father didn¡¯t believe that he could make Josie agree to his request obediently. In the end, Josie was so obedient. Quinton thought, ¡°Who said I am useless and could do nothing?¡± As long as he got the marriage certificate with Josie, Spike would immediately ask awyer to publicize John¡¯s will. By then, whatever Henry had would then belong to Quinton. It would legally belong to him. That way, the Taibbi family could leave their dark history and gain a firm foothold in Hofcaster. 12:47 Thu, 9 May Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Josie hid behind the policeman with tears in her eyes. She thought, ¡°That¡¯s true. It is aw-based society.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Il personally arrest you one day.¡± Caden red at Quinton as he thought, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can be arrogant.¡± Quinton didn¡¯t take him seriously and raised his eyebrows. Since there were people willing to perform dirty tasks for him. he believed he was immactely clean. ¡°Police number XX046, Caden, Sergeant Jennings.¡± ¡°What? Are you threatening me?¡± Caden was not afraid. His momentum made Quinton frown. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Quinton straightened his clothes and left with hiswyer. Ms. Yates, you don¡¯t need to be worried, as the case was not resolved ten years ago. You can get in touch with me if you need anything. I¡¯ll help you¡± Caden looked back at Josie. Ten years ago, when he had just joined the police force, the car ident involving Josie¡¯s parents was his first case. No matter how hard he tried, he never had concrete evidence over the years, although there was a ton of evidence that the car ident was more than just a pure ident. Josie suspected the Taibbi family. In fact, he also suspected them too. The Taibbi family was ruthless, though. Whatever they did, they would always find a scapegoat. Without substantial evidence, it would be difficult to apprehend them. ¡°Thank you, Sergeant Jennings. Josie didn¡¯t say anything else. Although she trusted the police, she didn¡¯t have substantive evidence now and didn¡¯t want to trouble too many people. This is my phone number. Keep it. You should try avoiding the yboy from the Taibbi family Caden was also afraid that Quinton would take revenge on Josie. Josie nodded and left the police station in a daze. As soon as she walked out of the door, her legs went weak, and she fell to the ground. Josie was trembling uncontrobly. It took her much strength to hide in the alley behind the police station before she held herself and sobbed for a long time. ¡°Jo!¡± When Samuel came over, Josie was still curled up in the corner, covered in dirt. Samuel walked to Josie. His heart ached for her, but he didn¡¯t know how tofort her. Josie looked up to look at Samuel. Her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°Jo¡± Samuel took a deep breath, squatted in front of Josie, and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± ¡°I called¡± Josie leaned her head against Samuel¡¯s shoulder. She slowly regained her strength after a long time. ¡°You only gave me a call now, huh?¡± Samuel scolded her gently. Josie always called him after something had happened to her. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Quinton took Henry away. He didn¡¯t know such an important thing had happened until now. 12:47 Thu, 9 May ti Chapter 114 His subordinates had found Henry near the warehouse in Frontier Bay, but he hadn¡¯t had the time to go over there. Despite her timidity, Josie dared to go and save Henry by herself. For Josie, Henry was still very important. ied Henry Samuel¡¯s heart ached for Josie. He also envied Henry. If John hadn¡¯t ejected Hayden from the house out of rage and disapproved of thetter¡¯s decision to wed Kathy, Josie could have been born in the Gibson residence. The Turner family and the Gibson family had close rtionships with each other. Then, he and Josie would have be childhood sweethearts naturally if the Gibson family hadn¡¯t adopted Henry. Jealousy often transformed a person beyond recognition. He didn¡¯t expect that he would wish that the Gibson family did not adopt Henry. ¡°Samuel, let¡¯s go home,¡± Josie said weakly. ¡°Okay Samuel carried Josie in his arms and walked away. Josie was startled, so she wrapped her arms around Samuel¡¯s neck in a panic. After all, she could only feel secure if she opened her heart to him. At Hofcaster Hospital, Henry was severely injured. Although he woke up for an instant, he quickly lost consciousness again. Spike nced out of the window. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t worried about his son at all. Hazel stood behind Spike and said sarcastically, ¡°I bet you don¡¯t even care if he dies. Spike furrowed his brows in annoyance as he answered, ¡®Isn¡¯t he still alive?¡± Hazel¡¯s expression darkened, and she muttered softly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t like him, he is still my son. Your son hurt him, so shouldn¡¯t he pay the price for that?¡± Spike threatened in a deep voice, ¡°How can your son bepared to Quinton? At least he is sensible. If he makes the wrong choice today, he will regret it before he can even leave the hospital.¡± The reason Spike came here was to threaten Henry. If Henry didn¡¯t tell the police that it was a misunderstanding and caused Quinton to have a criminal record, Spike would make sure Henry regrets this decision. Henry had grown up and became rebellious. Spike knew it would be harder to teach him a lesson. Unfortunately, Josie was still in Hofcaster. Henry had protected Josie for three years, but they were divorced now. It would be easy If he decided to hurt Josic. ¡°Your words break my heart¡± Hazel smiled and raised her hand to adjust Spike¡¯s tie as if they were a couple who had been in love for many years. However, Spike knew Hazel was good at acting. ¡°You have a heart? How ridiculous.¡± 12:48 Thu, 9 May M * Chapter 114 Spike pushed away Hazel¡¯s hand and left. Hazel immediately stopped acting after Spike left, and the smile on her face turned cold. She raised her hand to tidy up her hair, and Hazel¡¯s expression darkened. She pondered, ¡°Spike, your son deserves death for hurting my son.¡± Then, Hazel cast a nce at the unconscious Henry before turning around and leaving. Ms. Locke, where do you want to go?¡± Where is Quinton?¡± Hazel put on her sunsses and got in the car. ¡°Mr. Taibbi is so full of himself. He has recently appeared in Morose Entertainment Club, Medusa Club, and other clubs.¡± Hazel looked out of the window and stated coldly, ¡°Have you found the person I asked you to?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. I have prepared everything Hazel¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°He needs to get a taste of his own medicine. It¡¯s all Spike¡¯s fault. His son will have to pay for At Yarwood Tower, Samuel took Josie home as he did not want her to go back to her rental apartment. Josie almost got Quinton into trouble this day. He was confident that a vengeful person like Quinton would take revenge on Josie. The room was warm, as there was an automatic heating system. Samuel seemed to know that she was afraid of the cold. Even if she walked on the floor barefoot, she would not feel cold at all. As it was a condominium in Yarwood Tower, the huge floor-to-ceiling windows provided a panoramic view of the city¡¯s neon lights and riverside scenery. The whole condominium was about 6,000 to 7,000 square feet. It was huge and spacious. ¡°It¡¯s such a big house, yet you still want to live in rental apartment,¡± Josie teased Samuel. ¡°If I live here by myself, I¡¯ll get afraid. Samuel pretended to be scared. ¡°Oh. Josie didn¡¯t expose Samuel¡¯s lie. She walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the scenery below her. Thend here in Hofcaster was priceless. Tappeared as though they were suspended in the air or floating in the clouds. People with acrophobia might find it difficult to live here. ¡°Do you want me to bring you around?¡± Samuel took Josie¡¯s wrist and pulled her into his arms. He always spoke carefully around Josie as he was afraid of spooking her. He was cautious because he cherished the opportunity for them to live together. ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± Bailey ran happily around the living room as her short legs slipped on the smooth floor. Josie looked at Bailey, jumping happily, and she felt likeughing. ¡°Bailey must have reached the peak of life when Mr. Turner took it home¡± 3/4 12:48 Thu, 9 May MH. Chapter 114 ¡°It gets an elevated status because of its mother.¡± Samuel raised his eyebrows and took Josie to look at her room. ¡°This is your bedroom.¡± Samuel gave the master bedroom to Josie. Josie had to admit she enjoyed Samuel¡¯s aesthetics. The entire t was contemporary and simple. The ck, white, and gray tones created a clean and cold vibe. However, it felt cozy and homely with Samuel here. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 If it were Henry, Josie would definitely find the house too chilly and scary. But Samuel was different. ¡°Your bathtub.¡± They were in an apartment in the highest condominium in Derport. Floor-to-ceiling windows surrounded the ce, so the beautiful night view was fully shown. Therge bathtub was next to the window, and it seemed to blend perfectly with the city view. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to be rich¡­ They can enjoy the night scene while soaking in a warm bath,¡± Josie thought. Josie bit her lips and followed Samuel. ¡°This house is so nice. If I only pay you the rent rate of rental apartment, it¡¯s probably not even enough to rent this bathtub, right?¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s scary for me to live alone in such a big house. If youe to apany me, my sisters and parents won¡¯t nag me every day about getting married. If Grandpa is happy, he might forgive me, and I¡¯ll be able to regain my position in family. I¡¯m willing to suffer a loss for that to happen, Samuel exined with an adorable, pouty face. my He was so tall and handsome, but acting cute surprisingly suited him, too. Nevertheless, Josie coughed awkwardly and asked, ¡°Where is your room? May I have a look?¡± ¡°This way.¡± Samuel held Josie¡¯s hand and opened a door inside Josie¡¯s bedroom. The door led to his bedroom, which also had massive floor-to-ceiling windows with clean, white curtains. His room looked warm and elegant at the same time. ¡°Why is there a door between your bedroom and my bedroom?¡± Josie asked helplessly. The door was clearly installed there deliberately. Samuel raised his eyebrow and smiled slyly. ¡°What was the designer thinking? Why is there a door here?¡± Josie rolled her eyes and walked out of the bedroom. She sat on the high stool in the open kitchen and said, ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m hungry. Samuel changed into his casual outfit. Though it was loose, it made him look more down-to-earth and reachable. Everything felt like a dream to Josie. Even when she Had closed her heart that was broken by Henry, she found that it was slowly opening and warming up to Samuel. ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Immediately, Samuel poured water for Josic. The temperature of the water he poured for her was always just right. ¡°Samuel. I want some fruits.¡± Hearing that, Samuel opened the refrigerator door, revealing the fresh cherries he had asked someone to buy in advance. Josie¡¯s eyes turned red as a lump formed in her throat. She felt like she was the type of person that would be increasingly greedy if someone spoiled her. Once upon a time, it was she who took care of Henry so thoughtfully. At that moment, she seemed to see herself in Samuel. 1/4 56% Chapter 115 Henry was truly spoiled by her. She believed that if Samuel continued to treat her so nicely, she would also be spoiled one day. ¡°Do you want spaghetti or chowder?¡± Samuel put a te of fruits in front of Josie and leaned against the table like he was having a photoshoot, trying to exude his charms. This was what Mandy had taught him. ording to Mandy, no woman could refuse a handsome man. ¡°Chowder,¡± answered Josie. As Josie loosened up, she started to be picky. She was no longer as reserved as before. ¡°Samuel¡­ Josie called out hoarsely while watching Samuel bustle around the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re going toContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org. spoil me.¡± She used to be very willful. Before she turned 15 years old, Hayden and Kathy spoiled her so much that she became a fearless, troublemaking girl. However, she closed herself up after turning 15. Samuel also reminded Josie of Hayden. Back then, Hayden doted on Kathy and was extremely protective of her. He was a wealthy family¡¯s son who had never endured hardships, but he resolutely gave up the right of inheritance to keep Kathy away from suffering. He took her to a small town by the sea and lived an ordinary life. He treated her romantically every day, making the best out of their life. Josie lived in such an environment for 15 years. ¡°It¡¯s going to take some time to cook the food. Come with me.¡± Samuel wrapped his hand around Josie¡¯s finger and ate the cherry she was holding. Instantly, Josie¡¯s ears turned red. Then, Samuel led Josie to a door. He opened it and pushed her inside before quietly turning on the lights. The room had floor-to-ceiling windows on three sides, while the remaining side was covered entirely in mirrors. The curtains were light and thin, and even the ceilings were made of ss, making the starry sky seem just within reach. There was a long handle by the window, and the flooring was specially designed for dancing. At one nce, it was clear that the spacious room was furnished to be a dance studio. ¡°This is my gym, and this is your dance studio. Josie nced at the room beside, which was full of gym equipment. fgym Her legs felt a little stiff, and Josie could barely bring herself to move. This was probably the kind of dance studio her mother had dreamed of.. 12.50 Thu, 9 May Chapter 115 ¡°L¡­ I haven¡¯t danced in years,¡± Josie choked out. She learned to dance from her mother at the age of three until she was fifteen. For the next ten years after that, she lost a sense of herself as she had all her focus on Henry. ¡°Jo, this is a talent gifted to you,¡± Samuel said to Josie with a smile. Hearing that, Josie was in a trance for a moment. Hayden had also said that to her once. He had told her, ¡°Jo, you inherited your mother¡¯s talent in dancing. Dancing is the expression of one¡¯s soul.¡± At Hofcaster Hospital, Cecilia and her assistant stayed outside the ward and didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep. Cecilia and the assistants were truly frightened by Henry¡¯s car ident this time. ¡°Did Mr. Gibson wake up?¡± the male assistant asked in a low voice. He woke up once and kept calling Ms. Yates¡¯ name, but¡­ I know she won¡¯te here, Cecilia answered. Cecilia lowered her eyes and went on, ¡°Ms. Yates is very disheartened that Mr. Gibson decided to let Quinton off this time. But Mr. Gibson did that for her¡­ Do you think I should tell her the truth?¡± The assistant shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Mr. Gibson to wake up.¡± ¡°Jo¡­ Jo¡­¡± In the ward, Henry kept calling Josie¡¯s name. How he wished he could see Josie by his side when he woke up. He had been sick and drunk before. Every time he woke up, Josie would lie beside him, and she would take care of him all night. But this time, Henry woke up to an empty ward He was all alone. Henry felt his eyes burn with tears, and he sat up while enduring the pain from his injuries. He wanted to see Josie. He knew Josie would surely be angry that he let Quinton off, so he wanted to exin. Josie returned to the rental apartment early the next morning to pack up her things. She would join the crew with Sebastian to experience farming for a month and determine whether she was suitable for the role, As soon as Josie walked out of the elevator, she was startled to see Henry leaning against the corner. ¡°Henry? Josie gasped and walked over quickly. ¡°Why did hee here instead of staying in the hospital?¡± she wondered. Raising her hand, she touched Henry¡¯s forehead and found him burning ¡°Don¡¯t leave me¡­ Henry had sneaked out of the hospital on his own. He had always been wise and calm, but he sneaked out at midnight because he worried Josie would misunderstand. 12:00_1110, 5 May Chapter 115 However, Josie wasn¡¯t at the rental apartment the night before. ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me. I will obey everything that you say¡­¡± As Henry said that, his thoughts were pulled back to the past. ¡°My mom won¡¯t leave me alone. She will come to pick me up.. At the age of five, Henry was left alone at the gate of the orphanage by Hazel. That day, Hazel had suggested ying a game with Henry. ¡°Sparkle, I¡¯lle and pick you up if you stay here for 365 days, okay? I won¡¯t abandon you. I¡¯m sorry¡­ I have no other choice. Throughout the entire year, Henry did not talk to anyone. He was counting the days until his mother would pick him up. However, days and years went by. On his third count of 365 days, John appeared. With a smile, he asked if Henry would like to go home with him. ¡°I have everything at home. Would you like toe home with me?¡± Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Jo¡­ Don¡¯t leave me, Henry croaked out. Josie gave Cecilia a call, who was frantically looking for Henry in the hospital. Then Josie opened the door and dragged Henry into the living room. She dampened a towel and put it on his forehead. ¡°Jo. Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist and refused to let go. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Cecilia will being to pick you up soon. Have a good rest. Josie nced at the time and decided to pack her things. Sebastian and his assistant were still waiting for her downstairs. ¡°Jo¡­ I don¡¯t feel well.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he still wouldn¡¯t release his grip on Josie¡¯s wrist. ¡°Cecilia will be here soon.¡± Josie tried to push Henry away as she said, ¡°You have to take good care of yourself. We have already divorced, so I have no obligation to take care of you anymore. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Josie¡­¡± Henry¡¯s head was throbbing with pain, but he was much stronger than Josie. He pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. ¡°Henry!¡± Josie tried to struggle out of his embrace, but her movements caused Henry¡¯s wound to open up. Immediately, the white gauze was ked with his blood. ¡°Let¡¯s remarry, please?¡± Henry choked out. He didn¡¯t know why he was so obsessed with marrying her again. ¡°I can¡¯t mess with Quinton yet, Josie. Spike favors Quinton the most. If Quinton gets jailed because of you, Spike will go mad. I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t protect you all the time. I¡¯m afraid of what will happen when you¡¯re out of my sight.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was very weak. Josie was in his arms, yet she couldn¡¯t even hear him clearly. Nevertheless, Josie didn¡¯t want to hear about it either. ¡°Henry!¡± she warned. ¡°Jo, I¡¯m doing it for your sake.¡± Perhaps because of his high fever, Henry thought he was dreaming, so he didn¡¯t hold back his words. ¡°Your parents¡¯ death has something to do with Spike. Over the years, he has wanted to get rid of you. Jo, I want to protect you. I just¡­ I just used the wrong way. Your parents¡¯ death has always weighed on me. Sometimes, I feel like I¡¯m going crazy¡­¡± Josie slowly clenched her hands and looked at Henry with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°I just want to know if my parents¡¯ car ident has anything to do with you. Were you involved? Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Henry shook his head desperately. Spike was a lunatic. The year Hayden got into the ident/ Spike found Henry. ¡°I wish I had no rtion to him. If we weren¡¯t rted, could things be different between the two of us?¡± Henry was shivering. His wound was torn open again, and his fever wouldn¡¯t subside. 1/4 12:50, Thu, 9 May Chapter 116 Josie¡¯s eyes quivered as she felt as if her heart had been stabbed by a knife. ¡°Can I really believe his words?¡± she wondered. ¡°I hate myself too¡­ If I didn¡¯t have that madman¡¯s blood running in my veins, everything would be different¡­¡± Spike had been taking advantage of that fact all this while. The person Henry hated most was himself. It was not that he was insecure. Rather, he was too sensitive. Whenever Josie said anything that triggered him, he would think of the family he came from. He had been abandoned, and he was threatened and used by Spike. For the rest of his life, he would not be able to escape from the confinement of their blood rtions. Though he desperately tried to walk away from the dark part of his life, he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Josie, I tried very hard. I tried hard not to fall in love with you¡­.¡±. Before he got married, Henry had always been firm about what he wanted to do. He wanted to protect Josie. Whether it was out of kindness or consideration of their siblinghood, it was just something he had to do. It was Josie who wanted to marry him, so he did what she wanted. She shouldn¡¯t have expected more from him. He neglected Josie too much while receiving so much from her. ¡°But I was wrong, Jo. I love you. Give me another chance. I will deal with Spike for you. I will solve all the problems for you. You just need to stay with me¡­ As long as Josie listened to him, he would be able to handle everything. ¡°Henry, you are too arrogant.¡± Josie took a deep breath and pushed Henry away. Henry rubbed his temple in distress. In truth, he didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. ¡°What on earth am I doing he thought. Just then, Henry fell from the couch and copsed onto the floor, groaning. ¡°Jo, it hurts so badly.¡± Josie had her hands over her eyes as she sat by the couch. She was at a loss about what she should do. Gathering her senses, Josie stood up and tried to pull ry up. Till take you to the hospital.¡± Henry reached out to grab Josie¡¯s hand. As soon as he got up, he pulled her close once again. ¡°Give me onest chance, okay? If I make you angry and sad again, I will never pester you. I swear.¡± Josie bit her lips and looked away. ¡°Henry, it¡¯s toote.¡± Josie brushed Henry off and went to open the door for Cecilia. Jo.¡± Henry clutched the edge of Josie¡¯s clothes as his eyes turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me again.¡± He didn¡¯t want to go through that again. ¡°I can¡¯t change my family background, and I can¡¯t change the blood flowing in my veins. But Spike has nothing to do with 2/4 Chapter 116 me. He really has nothing to do with me. He is a crazy man. Please, don¡¯t hate me.¡± Henry had always been afraid that Josie would find out about his background. He kept it from her because he was scared she would hate him. He feared that she would also dislike him because she hated Spike. ¡°Henry, there is no hatred between us. I never attributed the death of my parents to you. I won¡¯t hate you if you really have nothing to do with the incident. But Henry. We divorced because we have no feelings for each other.¡± Henry didn¡¯t love her, and she had long lost hope. ¡°When I needed you, you were next to another woman. When I treated you wholeheartedly, you trampled over me. I¡¯m not telling you this because I¡¯m still expecting something from you. I want to tell you that a missed opportunity is lost forever.¡± Josie let her hands droop weakly as she slowly stepped back ¡°I did not feel happy for once when I was with you. Sorry, but I can no longer give you another chance because I¡¯ve developed feelings for someone else. I¡¯m sorry.¡± If she gave Henry another chance, it would be unfair to Samuel. ¡°No matter what reasons you have, he¡¯s the one who saved me when I was on the brink of death. He¡¯s the one who stayed by my side in my weakest moments. I¡¯m human, so my heart is capable of being warm.¡± With that, Josie smiled bitterly. ¡°I guess we¡¯re not fated to be together.¡± This was the farthest they could go. At that moment, Josie felt relieved. Even though Henry said he loved her, her heart no longer fluttered like it used to. Henry sat on the ground stiffly and watched Josie walk away slowly. Henry couldn¡¯t deceive himself anymore at that point. Josie really doesn¡¯t love me anymore, he thought. Suddenly, Henry had the urge to go berserk. ¡°You can only be mine¡­¡± he mumbled. ¡°Henry, I will find the evidence so Spike can get the punishment he deserves. Hopefully, this really has nothing to do with you.¡± With that said, Josie turned around and opened the door. Outside, Cecilia stood there with red-rimmed, panicked eyes. She had just gone to the toilet and fallen asleep afterward, and Henry was no longer in the ward when she woke up. ¡°Mr. Gibson! You¡¯re in a critical situation. Why did you leave the hospital?¡± Cecilia asked fretfully, Josie¡­ Henry stood up, vision turning dark. Josie paused outside the door and looked back at Henry. ¡°I won¡¯t give up, Henry uttered with tearful eyes. 3/4 0 Chapter 116 ¡°I will never give up,¡± he thought in determination. In return, Josie advised Henry. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I hope you don¡¯t hurt me again and make me hate you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard,¡± she continued in her heart. I won¡¯t¡­¡± Henry hurried toward the door anxiously, calling out, ¡°Josic, I will change Josie did not look back, but she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears when she entered the elevator. ¡°How ridiculous. Henry actually said that he loves me,¡± she mused inwardly. She had thought she would never be able to hear that from him.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 ¡°Mr. Gibson, I believe you need a rtionship consultant, Cecilia whispered beside Henry. Then, patting her chest confidently, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You used to be busy with work, so you don¡¯t know how to date someone. Let me help you, okay?¡± Cecilia¡¯s eyes were misty. First and foremost, she was Henry¡¯s assistant. Even if she thought Samuel suited Josie, she had to help Henry. After all, Henry was her boss. Henry stared fixedly at his assistant. Cecilia shut up in fear. ¡°Is Henry angry?¡± she wondered. ¡°What¡­ What should I do?¡± But unexpectedly, Henry was really nervous. He really didn¡¯t know how to date someone, and he didn¡¯t know what girls liked or what he should give Josie. It was Cecilia who taught him what gifts to buy for birthdays and his wedding anniversary. ¡°First of all, we should reflect on ourselves and ept reality¡± Cecilia spoke with a firm conviction. ¡°Mr. Gibson, you can¡¯t always think that you are right. You, too, have made mistakes. You have to admit it,¡± she added. Henry frowned and looked around. ¡°Should I move to live with her?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Gibson, I¡¯m going to say something, but you can¡¯t get mad at me.¡± Cecilia didn¡¯t want to hurt Henry, but now she had to make him feel a sense of crisis. ¡°Ms. Yates had already moved in with Mr. Turner. Instantly, Henry couldn¡¯t control his anger and coughed violently until his wound hurt. He would have rushed over and dragged Josie home if he was not injured. ¡°Mr. Gibson! Calm down. Love is like sand. The tighter you grip it, the faster it escapes. Please think, Mr. Gibson, what is your only advantage over Mr. Turner? But let¡¯s go to the hospital first. I¡¯ll analyze it for you along the way! Cecilia lied as she coaxed him. She had been with Henry for almost four years, so she knew Henry¡¯s temper very well. Henry¡¯s shirt was already stained red with blood when the doctor ran to him in a panic. The sight of it shocked the doctor so much that he cursed. Henry nced at Cecilia and seemed to obsess over her question. Even when they all got into the ambnce, Henry kept asking Cecilia, ¡°Where¡­ have I lost out to him? I mean Samuel¡­ ¡°I want to know what charm Samuel has that made Josie give up on me when she had clung to me for three years, he thought ¡°Mr. Gibson, do you really want to know? You sure?¡± Cecilia was a little embarrassed. ¡°Say it. I¡¯ll deduct your sry if you don¡¯t.¡± Henry¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°All right¡± Cecilia nodded. ¡°Look, Mr. Turner looks even better than top models. Moreover, he smiles sweetly.¡± Cecilia had a dreamy look in her eyes as she continued, ¡°Also, the Turner family is one of the top families in Hofcaster. Most 1/4 Chapter 117 importantly, he is kind to Ms. Yates! When I picked you up from Mr. Turner¡¯s house, he looked exactly like the perfect man a woman dreams of¡± Henry frowned and looked at Cecilia, his expression getting darker and darker. After a long silence. Henry gritted his teeth. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying I¡¯m worse than him?¡± Cecilia shuddered with fear. ¡°That¡¯s not true. You¡¯reparable to him in terms of appearance and family background, bur what woman could tolerate her husband caring too much about another woman? Because of Ms. Long, you broke Ms. Yates¡¯ heart.¡± Henry lowered his head and said nothing. He had to admit to himself that what Cecilia said was true. Cecilia continued, ¡°But you also have an advantage, Mr. Gibson. You and Ms. Yates have a past rtionship. You will. definitely touch Ms. Yates heart if you are determined to change.¡± Cecilia made a gesture as if to say she was rooting for him. Henry lowered his head. Then¡­.could you help me check her itinerary?¡± ¡°Okay! But Mr. Gibson, before that, you should recover first. After all, you need the energy to win her back, Cecilia cajoled him. Henry frowned. ¡°Got it.¡± Back on the filming set at Capston Hill, Josie had been distracted during the whole journey as she looked out of the car window, her mind in a mess. Josie, what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Sebastian snapped his fingers. Josie came to her senses and shook her head. She had forgotten to take anything when she went back to the house. After the episode with Henry, she had forgotten everything Sebastian smiled. ¡°Well, you shouldn¡¯t think of anyone else but my cousin Samuel.¡± At that, Josie subconsciously thought of Samuel, and a hint of a smile appeared on her face. ¡°He treats you as his cousin, but you treat him as your own brother?¡± ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Speaking of the devil, the man in question, Samuel, got out of another car and slipped. into Sebastian¡¯s car. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you here?¡± Josie was a little shocked. ¡°Our studio has coborations with Clusia Media Group. This time, the project is a period piece film, but it is also a huge production. Therefore, there are a lot of business partners as well, Samuel exined casually. Sebastian rolled his eyes. Samuel would do everything he could to pursue his wife-to-be. ¡°Do you need me to help you with the bags? I¡¯ll get it for you. Samuel took the initiative to help Josie with anything she needed to carry. ¡°Oh¡­ I just forgot to take it.¡± Josie looked at her empty hands awkwardly. She had even forgotten to bring a change of clothing 12:51 Thu, 9 May ti. Chapter 117 ¡°Jo!¡± Before Samuel could say anything more, he saw Reba rushing over. Reba said, ¡°I was looking for you. Thepany agreed to poach you.¡± Instantly, Josie was in a much better mood. Reba held Josie¡¯s head and her. ¡°You are really my lucky star.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, back off! She¡¯s mine!¡± Samuel frowned and went in front of Josie in a highly unapproachable manner, protecting her. ¡°Wow, does the boyfriend have to apany his girlfriend when she works?¡± Only then did Reba see Samuel. Josie covered her mouth and giggled. She couldn¡¯t believe Reba had ignored Samuel, a man so handsome that people who passed by would think he was an artist from some entertainmentpany. Samuel raised his eyebrows but was satisfied with how Reba called Josie his girlfriend. ¡°Well, it¡¯s difficult to find a girlfriend now. Of course, I have to keep an eye on her all the time.* Once Reba saw Sebastian getting out of the car, she rushed over quickly as if she were a fly that had smelt meat. ¡°Sebbie, poor you. Is it awkward to be stuck between these lovebirds? Let me go with you.¡± Sebastian was frightened by Reba¡¯s sudden advances and looked at Samuel for help.. ¡°He¡¯s still young. Don¡¯t scare him.¡± Samuel was helpless. Reba had always been this passionate, even when she was in school. ¡°Young? You can¡¯t say someone¡¯s young to their face, right, Sebbie? Reba held Sebastian¡¯s arm and refused to let go. Sebastian blushed a deep shade of red. ¡°What is this woman?¡± he thought in shock. Josie tried to hold back herughter until she coughed. Instantly, Samuel handed her a bottle of water. Seeing that Reba bullying Sebastian could make Josie happy, Samuel had no choice but to sacrifice Sebastian. After all, he was Samuel¡¯s cousin. Josie took the bottled water and found that Samuel had already opened the cap for her. ¡°There was no way¡­ Henry could ever be this conscientious,¡± she thought. Josie.¡± Josie had only taken a few steps before she heard someone calling her. She looked up and saw Hazel and Ashley. Ashley held Hazel¡¯s arm affectionately as she smiled shyly. They looked like mother and daughter. ¡°No¡­ They looked like a mother-inw and her daughter-inw, Josie corrected herself in her head. Josie¡¯s fingers went numb, but she asked Samuel and the others to leave before smiling politely at Hazel. ¡°Ms. Locke, you¡¯re here early, too Celebrities like Hazel were not subjected to regr treatment like the film crew. ¡°Ashley is a neer, after all. She needs guidance, so I¡¯m taking her with me: Hazel smiled faintly. ¡°It was a pity we couldn¡¯t have dinner together that day! I was so worried when I heard that you two fell into the water, though,¡± she continued, ¡°Thank you your concern¡­¡± Josie lowered her head 3/4 12:51 Thu, 9 May Mti Chapter 117 56% + ¡°Jo. Ashley will join our family in the future, and you two should also look out for each other. Well, you two are in the same circle, and you¡¯ll meet each other often. One more thing, you¡¯re older than Ashley, right?¡± Hazel asked. Josie¡¯s fingers gripped the bottle so hard that it became deformed. She took a deep breath and replied, ¡°I¡¯m younger than her ¡°Ah, then Ashley is older? Okay. That reminds me, if you enter our family, you have to be magnanimous.¡± Hazel patted Ashley¡¯s hand with a smile as if she didn¡¯t know Josie¡¯s age. ¡°Help Jo more in the future.¡± she added. Ashley nodded obediently. ¡°I will.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes turned a little red, and she took a deep breath. ¡°Ms. Locke, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t need any sisters. The Gibson family¡­ has no intention of adopting another girl.¡± Hazel¡¯s smile instantly froze. ¡°Is Josie reminding me that Henry is the adoptee while she is the true heiress of the Gibson family?¡± she thought.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Josie!¡± Ashley was about to say something else, but Josie nodded politely at Hazel and turned to leave. Ashley then turned to Hazel and said, ¡°Ms. Locke, look at her. She¡¯s so arrogant.¡± ¡°The eldest daughter of the Gibson family indeed has the right to be arrogant,¡± Hazel replied meaningfully and left with Ashley. Josie was in a low mood as she sat alone in a corner of the studio. Jo, are you unhappy?¡± Samuel walked up to Josie, knowing that she had seen Hazel. That meant she already knew that Hazel was Henry¡¯s biological mother. Tm thinking about what kind of mother can leave her son just like that. Josie¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Well, not every parent deserves a child, and Henry¡¯s parents are such an example.¡± Samuel frowned. He knew Hazel had gone to look for Henry after he had graduated from high school That was also the year when Josie¡¯s parents passed away. ¡°He had been dumped at the orphanage when he was just five. It¡¯s normal that he won¡¯t love others.¡± Josie wasn¡¯t making excuses for Henry. It was just that she no longer hated him as much Back then, she loathed Henry when she had an ectopic pregnancy and miscarriage. Jo.. Samuel¡¯s palms were sweating. He was worried Josie would choose Henry again, even though he had long expected that. ¡°Samuel, I don¡¯t hate him anymore. Instead, I feel sorry for him.¡± Josic took a sip of mineral water and tiredly settled her forehead on Samuel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let me lean on you for a while.¡± ¡°If she no longer loves Henry, she wouldn¡¯t hate him,¡± Samuel mused, saying nothing. Suddenly, the assistant rushed in. He shook his head at the assistant, signaling her not to disturb him and Josie. The assistant looked at Josie meaningfully and left. Outside the studio, Ashley had already changed into sportswear to work on the field. She was reluctant to shoot the scene, though. She suddenly spoke. ¡°You¡¯re Samuel¡¯s assistant, aren¡¯t you? What¡¯s your name?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The assistant was momentarily stunned when she saw Ashley. She smiled at Ashley and said, ¡°Yes. I am Natalie.¡± ¡°Do you like Mr. Turner!¡± Ashley asked tentatively. Natalie Stanley adjusted her sses and nodded casually. ¡°Of course.¡± She thought every assistant should like their bosses. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever want to be with him? You see, that Josie is an annoying eyesore.¡± Ashley smiled faintly. She could see the desire in Natalie¡¯s eyes, which was very simr to hers. Both of them were unwilling to ept everything in front of them and strove to get more. 1/3 the face of Ashley¡¯s provocation. To Natalie, Ashley¡¯s dirty work was way too obvious. ¡°ce? Who doesn¡¯t want to go from rags to riches? We shouldn¡¯t die without any notable aplishments. I can help you.¡± Ashley smiled and gave Natalie her phone number. ¡°If you need any help, please feel free to contact me¡± Natalie raised her eyebrows and wondered if Ashley had gotten her wrong Natalie then threw the phone number into the trash can and found a ce to ck off. Since Mr. Turner only focuses on dating someone and not working, an assistant like me should follow suit,¡± she thought. Josie, can you help me to check whether there¡¯s any white cast on my neck? I can¡¯t believe the film crew would ask us to work on the field,¡± Sebastian couldn¡¯t helpining. However, a good actor was different from a superstar. He had to experience the hardships of people in that era to prepare himself for shooting. Josie was worried and reminded Sebastian again, ¡°Be careful, and don¡¯t hurt yourself. Do you hear me?¡± After taking care of Sebastian, Josie still needed to check on Reba, who would be her artist soon. ¡°Have you finished applying sunscreen?¡± Reba pointed to her face. ¡°I¡¯m born with good skin and won¡¯t tan. Josie rolled her eyes. ¡°Show-off ¡°We shall see then. I¡¯ll definitely be the female lead.¡± Reba was full of vigor. After washing her hands with water from the tap, she sshed water on Josie. Jesie dodged with a smile and subconsciously went to hide behind Samuel. Perhaps Samuel gave Josie an inexplicable sense of security. ¡°How lovey-dovey,¡± Reba smiled and went to work on the fields with Sebastian. Josie smiled heartily. Only by being with them could she enjoy short happiness with a free mind. Samuel felt jealous and snorted, ¡°Reba can always bring a smile to your face.¡± His reaction amused Josie. ¡°Are you jealous of a woman now?¡± ¡°The revolution hasn¡¯t seeded yet, and I¡¯m still working hard. Both men and women are my enemies. Samuel stared at Josie resentfully. ¡°Mr. Turner, Mr. Yancey has something to discuss with you.¡± Natalie was very reluctant to disturb her boss. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll take you down the mountain to have fish and chips tonight: Samuel smiled at Josie and ruffled her hair dotingly before leaving with Natalie. ¡°Mr. Turner, Ms. Long just talked to me and tried to sow discord between Ms. Yates and me. I think you need to pay attention to this matter. Natalie was indeed apetent assistant. And Samuel trusted Natalie. Samuel nced at Natalie with a spur face and said, I have yet to find her, but she has already been harassing my people 23 Chapter 118 repeatedly.¡± ¡°A Pond of Reeds¡± told the story of several women who fled from a pond of reeds to the mountains when their husbands joined the army. They took care of the whole family and formed a special team to deliver supplies to the front line. It was a period piece film in which working women were strong andpetent enough to support their families. Ashley wanted to be in such kind of movie, win an award, and change how she was perceived. After all, what she needed was not money but a ster reputation. Once she gained such a reputation, she would be worthy of marrying Henry. ¡°Gosh! What are you doing? You¡¯ve sshed mud on my body!¡± A woman like Ashley would never ept arduousbor. ¡°Are you an idiot? We¡¯re working on the field. How could you expect not to get dirty?¡± Reba was pissed off by Ashley¡¯s tone, thinking that a wealthydy like Ashley should get lost if she couldn¡¯t act. ¡°The female lead ispetent and proficient in farming. Do you know how to differentiate between crops and weeds?¡± Reba joked and deliberately sshed muddy water on Ashley. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Reba!¡± Ashley¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She raised her hand, wanting to p Reba. Sebastian, who was also working on the field, quickly pulled Reba behind him and frowned at Ashley. ¡°Ms. Long, there¡¯s a scene where farmers y and joke around. Have you not read the script?¡± Ashley gritted her teeth. She knew she was wrong in the first ce. Reba smiled and looked at the young man in front of her. ¡°I never realized you¡¯re a quite charming man, Sebbie.¡± Sebastian ignored Reba and continued working on the field. He simply didn¡¯t like Ashley. ¡°Ashley,e and have a rest. Henry just called. Under the parasol, Hazel prepared a bottle of mineral water for Ashley. Ashley¡¯s expression instantly changed as she ran over with a smile. ¡°Ms. Locke, did Henry call?¡± ¡°Why do you still call me Ms. Locke? Call me Hazel now and change it after you join our family.¡± Hazel smiled dotingly. It was apparent that she was good at acting. Sitting on the side, Josie looked at the missed calls from Henry and felt helpless. She thought. ¡°Henry should have no time to call Hazel. Why is she pretending to be a benevolent mother in front of me?¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 118 Josie!¡± Ashley was about to say something else, but Josie nodded politely at Hazel and turned to leave. Ashley then turned to Hazel and said, ¡°Ms. Locke, look at her. She¡¯s so arrogant.¡± ¡°The eldest daughter of the Gibson family indeed has the right to be arrogant,¡± Hazel replied meaningfully and left with Ashley. Josie was in a low mood as she sat alone in a corner of the studio. Jo, are you unhappy?¡± Samuel walked up to Josie, knowing that she had seen Hazel. That meant she already knew that Hazel was Henry¡¯s biological mother. Tm thinking about what kind of mother can leave her son just like that. Josie¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Well, not every parent deserves a child, and Henry¡¯s parents are such an example.¡± Samuel frowned. He knew Hazel had gone to look for Henry after he had graduated from high school That was also the year when Josie¡¯s parents passed away. ¡°He had been dumped at the orphanage when he was just five. It¡¯s normal that he won¡¯t love others.¡± Josie wasn¡¯t making excuses for Henry. It was just that she no longer hated him as much Back then, she loathed Henry when she had an ectopic pregnancy and miscarriage. Jo.. Samuel¡¯s palms were sweating. He was worried Josie would choose Henry again, even though he had long expected that. ¡°Samuel, I don¡¯t hate him anymore. Instead, I feel sorry for him.¡± Josic took a sip of mineral water and tiredly settled her forehead on Samuel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let me lean on you for a while.¡± ¡°If she no longer loves Henry, she wouldn¡¯t hate him,¡± Samuel mused, saying nothing. Suddenly, the assistant rushed in. He shook his head at the assistant, signaling her not to disturb him and Josie. The assistant looked at Josie meaningfully and left. Outside the studio, Ashley had already changed into sportswear to work on the field. She was reluctant to shoot the scene, though. She suddenly spoke. ¡°You¡¯re Samuel¡¯s assistant, aren¡¯t you? What¡¯s your name?¡± The assistant was momentarily stunned when she saw Ashley. She smiled at Ashley and said, ¡°Yes. I am Natalie.¡± ¡°Do you like Mr. Turner!¡± Ashley asked tentatively. Natalie Stanley adjusted her sses and nodded casually. ¡°Of course.¡± She thought every assistant should like their bosses. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ever want to be with him? You see, that Josie is an annoying eyesore.¡± Ashley smiled faintly. She could see the desire in Natalie¡¯s eyes, which was very simr to hers. Both of them were unwilling to ept everything in front of them and strove to get more. 1/3 the face of Ashley¡¯s provocation. To Natalie, Ashley¡¯s dirty work was way too obvious. ¡°ce? Who doesn¡¯t want to go from rags to riches? We shouldn¡¯t die without any notable aplishments. I can help you.¡± Ashley smiled and gave Natalie her phone number. ¡°If you need any help, please feel free to contact me¡± Natalie raised her eyebrows and wondered if Ashley had gotten her wrong Natalie then threw the phone number into the trash can and found a ce to ck off. Since Mr. Turner only focuses on dating someone and not working, an assistant like me should follow suit,¡± she thought. Josie, can you help me to check whether there¡¯s any white cast on my neck? I can¡¯t believe the film crew would ask us to work on the field,¡± Sebastian couldn¡¯t helpining. However, a good actor was different from a superstar. He had to experience the hardships of people in that era to prepare himself for shooting. Josie was worried and reminded Sebastian again, ¡°Be careful, and don¡¯t hurt yourself. Do you hear me?¡± After taking care of Sebastian, Josie still needed to check on Reba, who would be her artist soon. ¡°Have you finished applying sunscreen?¡± Reba pointed to her face. ¡°I¡¯m born with good skin and won¡¯t tan. Josie rolled her eyes. ¡°Show-off ¡°We shall see then. I¡¯ll definitely be the female lead.¡± Reba was full of vigor. After washing her hands with water from the tap, she sshed water on Josie. Jesie dodged with a smile and subconsciously went to hide behind Samuel. Perhaps Samuel gave Josie an inexplicable sense of security. ¡°How lovey-dovey,¡± Reba smiled and went to work on the fields with Sebastian. Josie smiled heartily. Only by being with them could she enjoy short happiness with a free mind. Samuel felt jealous and snorted, ¡°Reba can always bring a smile to your face.¡± His reaction amused Josie. ¡°Are you jealous of a woman now?¡± ¡°The revolution hasn¡¯t seeded yet, and I¡¯m still working hard. Both men and women are my enemies. Samuel stared at Josie resentfully. ¡°Mr. Turner, Mr. Yancey has something to discuss with you.¡± Natalie was very reluctant to disturb her boss. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll take you down the mountain to have fish and chips tonight: Samuel smiled at Josie and ruffled her hair dotingly before leaving with Natalie. ¡°Mr. Turner, Ms. Long just talked to me and tried to sow discord between Ms. Yates and me. I think you need to pay attention to this matter. Natalie was indeed apetent assistant. And Samuel trusted Natalie. Samuel nced at Natalie with a spur face and said, I have yet to find her, but she has already been harassing my people 23 Chapter 118 repeatedly.¡± ¡°A Pond of Reeds¡± told the story of several women who fled from a pond of reeds to the mountains when their husbands joined the army. TheyContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. took care of the whole family and formed a special team to deliver supplies to the front line. It was a period piece film in which working women were strong andpetent enough to support their families. Ashley wanted to be in such kind of movie, win an award, and change how she was perceived. After all, what she needed was not money but a ster reputation. Once she gained such a reputation, she would be worthy of marrying Henry. ¡°Gosh! What are you doing? You¡¯ve sshed mud on my body!¡± A woman like Ashley would never ept arduousbor. ¡°Are you an idiot? We¡¯re working on the field. How could you expect not to get dirty?¡± Reba was pissed off by Ashley¡¯s tone, thinking that a wealthydy like Ashley should get lost if she couldn¡¯t act. ¡°The female lead ispetent and proficient in farming. Do you know how to differentiate between crops and weeds?¡± Reba joked and deliberately sshed muddy water on Ashley. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Reba!¡± Ashley¡¯s face turned pale with anger. She raised her hand, wanting to p Reba. Sebastian, who was also working on the field, quickly pulled Reba behind him and frowned at Ashley. ¡°Ms. Long, there¡¯s a scene where farmers y and joke around. Have you not read the script?¡± Ashley gritted her teeth. She knew she was wrong in the first ce. Reba smiled and looked at the young man in front of her. ¡°I never realized you¡¯re a quite charming man, Sebbie.¡± Sebastian ignored Reba and continued working on the field. He simply didn¡¯t like Ashley. ¡°Ashley,e and have a rest. Henry just called. Under the parasol, Hazel prepared a bottle of mineral water for Ashley. Ashley¡¯s expression instantly changed as she ran over with a smile. ¡°Ms. Locke, did Henry call?¡± ¡°Why do you still call me Ms. Locke? Call me Hazel now and change it after you join our family.¡± Hazel smiled dotingly. It was apparent that she was good at acting. Sitting on the side, Josie looked at the missed calls from Henry and felt helpless. She thought. ¡°Henry should have no time to call Hazel. Why is she pretending to be a benevolent mother in front of me?¡± Chapter 120 Chapter 120 In the hotel warehouse, a tall figure stood punching a man in the face repeatedly. The man was almost unconscious. ¡°Who gave you the order toe?¡± the tall figure asked. ¡°M¨CMs. Ashley Long asked me to drug the one in the room. The beaten man¡¯s voice was quivering as he looked in fear at the other man, who had scars in the corner of his eyes. Thetter¡¯s gaze was too terrifying. ¡°Ashley.¡± Zachary gritted his teeth, and the darkness in his eyes became more intense. ¡°This woman¡¯s malevolence is innate,¡± he thought ¡°Get out!¡± Zachary kicked the man away. Zachary walked toward the corner and lit a cigarette. Ashley was so mad that she would be vicious enough to perform such a despicable trick on Josie. Zachary was still a little worried as he took a deep breath. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. In the hotel. Josie hid behind the door and nervously listened to the noise outside. After making sure that there was no one else, she slowly stood up and took a peek outside the door. Then, Josie sighed with relief and leaned against the wall. ¡°Did I overthink too much and scare myself?¡± she wondered. Knock! Suddenly, there was a knocking sound on the door. Josie¡¯s nerves became tenser. She picked up the hotel phone in her room in a panic to try and call the receptionist. Buzz! Her own phone rang first. ¡°Jo, I¡¯m outside the door.¡± It was Henry who called. OFF Josie breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the door to have a look. It was indeed Henry. ¡°How did you know I¡¯m in this room?¡± Josie asked with a frown. She did not open the door for Henry. The hotel room had been arranged by the crew. Have you forgotten who invested in this movie?¡± Henry replied lightly. Tm going to sleep. Feeling a little tired. Mr. Gibson, what are you doing here instead of having a rest to recuperate The area was remote, and the distance was far. ¡°I promised toe and see you after 1 was discharged¡­¡± Henry stood outside the door and continued, ¡°I¡¯m here today to discuss something else with you.¡± ¡°I want to go to sleep¡­ Josie thought. cold. Quinton, what are you doing here?¡± Just as Josie was about to say something, she heard Henry¡¯s voice be extremely Josie¡¯s heart tightened. She opened the door. It was unclear whether this was a coincidence or a deliberate act, but they saw Quinton walk out of the elevator in the direction of her room. Josie was staying at the end of the corridor. Obviously, Quinton was heading to her room. Quinton was also stunned. He looked at Henry and then at Josie again, secretly cursing Ashley for being a loser. ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell me that everything had been dealt with?¡± he wondered. ¡°Hah! What a coincidence! Quinton yed with the key card in his hand, showing no fear of Henry at all. ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m on the wrong floor.¡± After saying that, he left without changing his expression. Henry¡¯s eyes were grave, and his hands clenched slowly. Obviously, Quinton was here for Josie. He had not gone to the wrong room. ¡°Come with me. It¡¯s not safe here. Henry reached out and grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist, trying to take her away. ¡°Henry! It¡¯s sote. I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯ll go down and request to change rooms. Let go of me!¡± Josie resisted Henry¡¯s touch. ¡°Do you think he won¡¯t find you anymore if you change rooms? Before going to the hotel, Henry had to remind himself countless times to suppress his emotions and temper, but seeing Quinton¡¯s presence there made him lose control of his urge to kill. ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± Josie shook off Henry. ¡°Nothing to do with me?¡± Henry frowned and gritted his teeth. Jo, I¨CI¡¯m here to have a serious talk with you about your Josie looked up at Henry and thought, ¡°Is he going to have a proper talk with me?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for ten years, and we¡¯ve been married for three years. You never mentioned it to me before, and you want to have a serious talk with me about it now. Why should I trust you?¡± Josie was getting a little emotional. In the past ten years, she had been ¡°protected¡± by Henry and John like a fool. She did not even know who her enemies were. She wouldn¡¯t have known the danger even with enemies standing before her. Jo, things areplicated.¡± Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist, pulled her back into the room, and closed the door. ¡®Listen to me. Even Grandpa is wary of Spike. Do you think you can deal with him as a woman?¡± That¡¯s all you want to tell me today?¡± Josie frowned. ¡°Jo, it was not my decision to hide it from you. It was Grandpa¡¯s idea. Cecilia instructed Henry to gradually exin all the misunderstandings from the past. It would be a great joy if Josie were willing to forgive him. If Josie still refused to forgive him, then he would have to work hard. Josie had always subconsciously maintained some distance from Henry. She was now standing far away from him, looking alert. Jo¡­ Come over here.¡± Henry did not want Josie to stand so far away from him. Just say whatever you want to say!¡± Josie was always on her guard. ¡°The grievance between the Taibbi family and the Gibson family started from the previous generation. The preliminary form and core of the Gibson Corporation were founded by Tony Taibbi, Spike¡¯s father, Grandpa said that the biggest mistake he had made was to usemercial means to take away the company from Tony.¡± Henry exined. He continued, ¡°Grandpa thought that Tony was in dire straits and that it was reasonable for him to take over thepany. He didn¡¯t expect Tony to end his life by jumping into the river. Spike lost his father when he was very young. His mother brought him up. Spike, who was bullied by others since childhood, then transferred all his hatred toward the Gibson family.¡± Spike had dropped out of school at the age of 18 and founded Taibbi Corporation with what his father had left behind topete against the Gibson family and their assets. In terms ofmercial means, he was naturally no match for John, so He began to use dirty tactics. He raised hundreds of people under him, specializing in dark dealings with gangs and an underworld market. Over the years, he became deeply rooted in the underground world and formed a very strongwork. Even if the Gibson family was powerful, it could not deal with those scoundrels and gangsters. If Spike broke thew, someone else would take the me, which made him even more arrogant and fearless. He had been eyeing the Gibson family for a long time. ¡°Grandpa adopted me because¡­ I¡¯m a child of the Taibbi family. After Tony died, John lived with guilt. He adopted Henry and trained him to be his sessor with the intention of returning Gibson Corporation to Tony. That way he could feel at ease even when he passed away. ¡°From the beginning, I was raised to be the heir, and Spike knew it. Henry clenched his hands tightly and spoke again after a long pause. ¡°In fact Grandpa didn¡¯t trust mepletely¡­ Henry smiled bitterly, Even if Henry was devoted to the Gibson family, John had never trusted himpletely. His so¨Ccalled will to protect Josie had be a hidden danger that Spike could use to go after Josie. ¡°Jo, I know¡­ You don¡¯t believe me either. I just want to tell you¡­ Spike is a very dangerous man. He¡¯s even more dangerous than you imagine, Henry said. Josie stood on the spot stiffly with her mind nk. In the past ten years, she had indeed been protected by the Gibson family too well. Henry continued, ¡°The reason Grandpa didn¡¯t give you the assets of the Gibson family directly is that he was afraid that you would be Spike¡¯s target. It doesn¡¯t matter to me that you hold 20% of the shares. I¡¯m mad at you for divorcing me, and I¡¯m afraid that you will be used by others after the divorce.¡± At that time, he had not known his feelings for Josie yet. He had felt that Josie was dispensable and that Josie would not really leave him. Nheless, Henry thought too highly of himself. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 ¡°There is not enough evidence to send Spike to prison, right?¡± Josie asked, her breath trembling. Because of the resentment toward Josie¡¯s parents, Spike wanted to take their lives with his own hands. He was¡­ so crazy that there was not a sense of humanity left in him. This person was simply terrifying. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for evidence all these years, Spike has been too cautious, and¡­ he doesn¡¯t seem to trust me. Henry shook his head at Josie. ¡°Now it seems that Quinton is Spike¡¯s only weakness. He would go to great lengths to fight for his son. He wanted Quinton, instead of me, to inherit all of the Gibson family¡¯s property. That way, his son would be cleansed from the darkness he carries¡± No matter how powerful Spike was, he was nothing but a gangster. He would rather live on the e edge than have his son live the same life. He wished Quinton could switch ces with Henry, just so the former could lead a different life. ¡°Spike. His extreme bias is so twisted.¡± Josie looked down at the ground, unwilling to look at Henry. It had been ten years, and that was the most word Josie had heard from Henry. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± she asked. ¡°What you don¡¯t know can¡¯t hurt you. Henry took two steps towards Josie, but thetter instinctively stepped back to dodge him. The wrongs that he had done were etched in Josie¡¯s mind. It was his fault. ¡°Henry, tell me the purpose of this, Josie looked up and said. She did not believe that Henry came to the mountains only to exin to her. 1¡­¡± Henry paused. He meant to say, ¡°I want to remarry you.¡± However, ording to Cecilia, his brusqueness would scare people away, so Henry thought he would put it in a roundabout way. ¡°I want to protect you in a different way¡± Henry carefully held Josie¡¯s finger. ¡°Let¡¯s work together.¡± Josie dodged Henry¡¯s hand, annoyance was written on her face. ¡°We could work together to deal with Spike, but we are divorced. Please show some respect.¡± Henry touched the tip of his nose awkwardly and nodded. ¡®Sure. Whatever you say.¡± Josie¡¯s mind was in a mess. ¡°Henry, if you meant to say that half¨Cheartedly. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything left to say between. 1. us. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Mr. Gibson. You should go and rest early. I have to change my room. Josie packed up and was ready to leave. Jo, it¡¯s sote. It¡¯s not safe out here,¡± Henry said as he looked at Josie pitifully. The rain started to pour outside the window. ¡°It¡¯s raining. It¡¯s dangerous for me to leave now.¡± Henry¡¯s reluctance to leave fueled anger in Josie. Henry used to be overbearing and paranoid, but he had never shown his tantrums like that. ¡°Well, you¡¯re in luck, Mr. Gibson. You can sleep in this room. I¡¯ll just book a new room. Please check for me if Quintones over tonight.¡± Josie tossed the key card to Henry, opened the door, and dragged her suitcase away. Jo On her way out, Josie bumped into Zachary, who appeared from the exit. Both of them were glued to the spot as they looked at each other. Josie¡¯s breath stopped, and she followed her instincts to step back. Just then, Henry came to pull her into his arms to protect her from Zachary. Zachary raised his hand to fix his hat and shot daggers at Henry. ¡°Zachary¡­¡± Henry was also in shock for a long moment. He pushed Josie into the room. ¡°Do not open the door if it isn¡¯t me knocking. Zachary turned around and ran away. Henry went after him. Josie¡¯s lips were pale, and her fingers trembled uncontrobly. If she had not seen their face before, She could see clearly this time. Zachary was the one who kidnapped her. Josie still remembered that the scar on the corner of Zachary¡¯s eye was caused by Henry. Zachary looked at Henry with murderous intent. Josie raised her hand to cover her mouth. She stood there in panic for a long time before thinking of calling the police. Henry was still injured. He was not fit for a fight with Zachary, Meanwhile, at the back of the garden, Zachary ran into the back mountain in the rain, attempting to escape. He could not go head¨Cto¨Chead against Henry for the moment. Henry was chasing after him. It rained heavily and the air was cold. ¡°Zachary!¡± Henry stretched out his hand to grab Zachary, which was met with a fist from thetter. The two fought in the back of the mountain, causing Henry¡¯s wound to tear apart. ¡°If you dare to touch Josie, I won¡¯t hesitate to end your life.¡± Henry lost control and punched Zachary in the face. ¡°Henry, like I said ten years ago, you are no different from the kind of person I am. Zachary sneered with a cold smile. ¡°Fuck you Henrynded a blow again, and they pulled away from each other. 10:53 Fr, 10 May Zachary was out of breath. Looking at the blood¨Cstained part of Henry, he rushed up and punched the latter in the same spot He was hitting on Henry¡¯s wound. The hitting hurt so much that Henry fell to the ground. He covered his wound and clenched his fists. Zachary nced from right to left, picked up a rock on the ground, and rushed to smash it at Henry. He was hell¨Cbent on ending Henry. If it weren¡¯t for Henry, Zachary would not be an object of hatred in the past ten years! ¡°You have failed to protect your woman, Henry. You were also gullible enough to trust Ashley. You don¡¯t have the right to make Josie stay. Go to hell!¡± Zachary shouted. ¡°Josie would be rid of her problems only if you were dead! She would be better off with Samuel, not someone crazy like you!¡± Zachary roared. It was true when he said Henry was no different from him. None of them deserved to be with Josie, Only Samuel was worthy of Josie. His heart was as pure as a crystal. It was enviable how he was so kindhearted. ¡°Henry Josie chased after him. ¡°Zachary!¡± On the hillside, Josie shouted in panic. Seeing Josie chasing after him, Zachary was panic¨Cstricken. Not knowing what to do, he threw away the stone in his hand and turned around to flee. ¡°Henry!¡± Josie ran over frantically and held Henry to check on his wound. His wound was bleeding. ¡°You need to go to the hospital!¡± Josie burst into tears at the scene. Jo¡­ Don¡¯t leave me alone. Henry grabbed Josie¡¯s hand tightly but fell to the ground the next second. Zachary was right. They were the same kind of people. He was paranoid and crazy. Samuel was right. Like two peas in a pod, the same kind of vileness ran in his and Spike¡¯s blood. His love would only suffocate and cause one to hurt. Even so, Henry was reluctant to let go of Josie. Henry thought John would leave all his property to the former but was left out of the will, indicating distrust toward Henry. In the end, he inherited nothing. At that moment, Henry realized Josie was the only important thing that John refused to part with. ¡°Hang in there, Henry. I¡¯ve called the police. The police and ambnce will be here soon!¡± Josie looked fearfully at the shirt Hained with blood and asked Henry to han 1. on. The ambnce finally arrived, and the police soon went after Zachary Josie appeared as though her soul had left her body. She got in the ambnce and followed Henry to the hospital with her clothes soaking wel. Henry had said too much that day. His words were too much for her to take in. Meanwhile, a heated argument happened in Clusia Media Group. ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. All of you could tell that Ashley¡¯s acting was awful, and you¡¯re telling me now that she has to be on the team! Who gave you the approvals?¡± Samuel got angry and threw all the documents across the table. ¡°Hazel will not turn up if Ashley does not participate in the show. While it¡¯s true that this show of ours holds sentimental value to some, its costs must be recovered. This is a bet with Gibson Corporation. If¡­¡± ¡°Hazel won¡¯t be acting? There¡¯s a price to pay for breaking the contract.¡± Yuri was also angered by Samuel¡¯s decision. ¡°Hazel¡¯s agent said that they are willing topensate Clusia Media Group for the loss ording to the terms of her contract. Samuel¡¯s hands clenched into tight fists. This must have been Ashley¡¯s n all along. ¡°Sure, she won¡¯t be acting. Get another actress to fill her role!¡± ¡°Mr. Turner!¡± Yuri stood up nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matter again, ¡°There is nothing to discuss. I would rather agree to recast anyone than have Ashley act!¡± ¡°Samuel, aren¡¯t you making decisions based on emotions now? Ashley is not that bad of an actress!¡± Yuri¡¯s head hurt from trying to mitigate. ¡°I remember I said I would protect her,¡± Samuel said as he nced at Yuri. ¡°If Hazel doesn¡¯t want to shoot, then go to Agatha. She is also an A¨Clist actress. I don¡¯t think Agatha is worse than Hazel.¡± Yuri sighed. ¡°Right, I see that you¡¯ve been nning this to happen.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Obviously, Samuel was tantly hindering Ashley¡¯s acting career. Suddenly, Samuel¡¯s phone rang. That was the special ringtone he set for Josie. ¡°You can go on and hold the meeting Samuel felt a tightness in his chest. He tossed the documents to Yuri and turned to leave. Yuri sighed. In Samuel¡¯s eyes, only Josie was the most important person. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 At the Frontier Bay Hospital Josie stayed outside the ward and waited for the doctor to treat Henry¡¯s wound again before entering. ¡®He¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Sergeant Jennings was the one who apanied Josie, Coincidentally, when Josie called the police, it was Sergeant Jennings from the Frontier Bay Police Station who took the call. He happened to have matters to deal with in Frontier Bay. Zachary: Have you found him?¡± Josie looked up at Sergeant Jennings, Not yet, but don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to get out of Hofcaster, Caden reassured her. Ten years ago, I was kidnapped soon after 1 went back to the Gibson residence. Zachary was a gangster hired by that person. At that time. I wouldn¡¯t say he was bad¨Cnatured. Zachary didn¡¯t let anyone bully me and was almost beaten to death for etting me go. That is why I did not mention him in my police statement.¡± Josie recalled the kidnapping ten years ago. Caden let out a sigh It was one of Josie¡¯s darkest memories. That year. Josie had just lost her parents andter was kidnapped. ¡°We¡¯ll find him. Caden said. No one knew what Zachary had experienced and how he had be over the years. ¡°The scar on Zachary¡¯s face was caused by Henry. Henry hurt him while he was rescuing me. I don¡¯t know if he was resentful toward me because of that, Josie said. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± Caden said. Josie hugged herself tightly and curled up in the corner. ¡°Sergeant Jennings, do you think every bad person gets the punishment they deserve?¡± ¡°No one escapes the web of justice. No matter how powerful he is, his wrongdoings should never be overlooked.¡± Sergeant Jenningsforted Josie. He would make sure to find but the cause of her parent¡¯s death. As for Spike, he would receive the punishments he deserved. ¡°Jo!¡± Samuel hurried to Frontier Bay. His clothes were soaking wet from the rain. Josie looked up at Samuel and felt even more aggrieved. ¡°Henry almost died. ¡°Josie could not bear to think whether Henry would survive after Zachary smashed the rock on his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid. Samuel hugged Josie tightly as he tried to talk her down. His chest tightened. ¡°Henry is one tough man, he will not die so easily.¡± ¡°It was Zachary. Do you know Zachary? Josie leaned against Samuel¡¯s arms and felt a little rxed. ¡°I was kidnapped that year. Do you¡­¡± She knew that Sarquel had also gone to the scene of the kidnapping, and he was almost stabbed to death. Over the years, Josie did not know that Samuel had always been secretly protecting her. ¡°Zachary?¡± Samuel frowned at the mention of that name. He knew that it was Zachary who stabbed him that year. ¡°He¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why he appeared out of the blue, and I couldn¡¯t even decide whether he was an enemy or a friend. He was the one who reminded me to leave the house to find you that day.¡± Josie was confused. She could not figure it out. She could not understand Zachary¡¯s hatred toward Henry. Zachary had been away hiding for so many years that it would not make sense for him to kill anyone. However, at the back of the mountain, Zachary looked at Henry in such a way that he was going to kill him. Jo, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Samuel said while heforted Josie in his arms. At least this time, Josie called him immediately after the ident. Their rtionship no longer felt distant. Samuel thought everything was worth it as long as Josie trusted him. There is not much to worry about the patient. The wound was torn, and we had given him sutures. It is easy to be infected. again, so you must take good care of it. Don¡¯t act recklessly just because you¡¯re young!¡± The doctor reminded Josie and walked out of the ward. Henry was still in aa and his fever had not subsided. Samuel wrapped Josie in a bath towel and carefully wiped her wet hair. Henry was struggling in the hospital bed. Whenever he had a fever, he would always have nightmares. Josie knew that Henry was most afraid of having a fever. ¡°Henry said that my parents car ident and their death had nothing to do with him. Should I trust him?¡± Josie washed the towel, skillfully wiped the palms of Henry¡¯s hands, and then put it on his forehead. She had been taking care of Henry for three years without help from others. Samuel¡¯s heart ached as he watched Josie. He wished Josie had given up on Henry, but he did not have the heart to frame or lie about Henry. ¡°I know Henry; we grew up together. He returned to the Gibson family at the age of eight. As for the kind of person he is¡­ I know it best, Samuel exined. After a long moment of silence, Samuel spoke, again. ¡°He was only 18 years old when your parents had an ident. Grandpa John treated him well. He was not an ungrateful person. It was impossible for him to set up your parents with Spike. At most he was threatened by Spike.¡± Josie¡¯s hand froze while washing the towel, washing the towel. She turned to look at Samuel, Josie felt even more u re upset as it was only how that she came to learn about it from Samuel. If Samuel really wanted her to give up on Henry, he would be better off not exining on thetter¡¯s behalf. Upon hearing that Henry was innocent, she felt even sorry for him ¡°What should I do with Samuel now?¡± Josie pondered. ¡°Your hair is also wet. Walking to the sofa, Josie took a bath towel and covered Samuel¡¯s head, carefully wiping his hair. Samuel was a little stiff. In the next moment, he raised his hand to pull Josie into his arms. ¡°Are you worried about me? ??? ? ? ???? ?? ¡°Well¡­¡± Josie did not admit otherwise. Hearing that. Samuel did not say a word. He knew that Josie was feeling sorry for him. It was just a gesture done out of guilt and gratitude, not out of love. However, Samuel considered that good progress. nk! Just as Samuel was about to say something, the ss by the patient¡¯s bed fell to the ground. Clearly, Henry had awakened. None of them knew when he woke up. Samuel rolled his eyes and pulled Josie into her embrace intentionally. He refused to let go of her. He did not care if it would anger Henry. ¡°What are you doing here? I don¡¯t want to see you,¡± Henry eximed, his voice sounding hoarse. He was displeased by the presence of Samuel. ¡°Josie is mine, Henry voiced inwardly. ¡°Jo¡­ It hurts.¡± Henry was about to lose his temper, so he held back his anger and pretended to look miserable. Samuel let go of Josie and walked to the bed. ¡°You can call for the doctors if it hurts. What¡¯s the use of calling my girlfriend?¡± ¡°Shut up, Samuel, Henry snapped. He was hurting so badly that cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°Have some water.¡± Josie walked to the bedside and poured Henry a ss of water. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength¡­ Henry looked at Josie pitifully. He was, obviously, asking Josie to feed him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it! My good friend, I could take care of you till we¡¯re old.¡± Samuel was at the forefront of it. How could Henry make Josie do everything? Seeing that, Josie was at a loss. She took a deep breath and thought, ¡°As expected of Samuel. Only he would dare to say that ¡°You¡¯re such an eyesore, Henry snorted. Samuel faked a cough. Henry drank only a few sips before the water spilled all over his shirt. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± thetter questioned. Samuel felt wronged by Henry¡¯s questioning tone. Almost no one could tell that Henry was great at acting. ¡°Let me do it,¡± Josie said. Henry¡¯s tactics Had worked as he expected, Josie was tired of watching the hostile exchanges between the two. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve been with Ashley for a long time. Her maniptive behaviors can be contagious.¡± Samuel had spoken the wrong thing at the wrong time. 10:55 Fri, 10 May G. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. His provoking words had made Henry choke for real. Looking at Josie nervously, Henry was a little panicked. ¡°Jo, L. ¡°Ashley wille to take care of you in a while. I¡¯ll leave when she¡¯s here,¡± Samuel continued. Josie lowered her head. Everyone in the film crew knew about it, and Ashley must have also heard about it. She must be afraid to hurry to see Henry in the hospital out of guilt. ¡°Jo! ¡°You stay with me¡­¡± Henry did not want Josie to leave. Samuel disagreed. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t go too far. Jo is in poor health. She has no time to take care of you. I¡¯ll take her home.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯lle with you¡­¡± Henry did not want to stay in Frontier Bay alone. Seeing that Henry was about to get up, Josie frowned and said in a harsh voice, ¡°Lie down.¡± Henry did not dare to utter a word andy back obediently. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 ¡°I¡¯ll stay with him. Ashley is too close with Hazel, I don¡¯t trust her, Josie said as she nced at Samuel. ¡°You¡± thetter was taken back.. ¡°I¡¯ll have to stay, too. My good friend here is blind. Who knows if he would be poisoned to death¡­ Samuel said sarcastically, implying that Ashley would feed him poison. Angered. Henry gritted his teeth and covered his forehead with his hand. ¡°The way you keep getting on my nerves, me dying because of you is more likely to be the case, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Owing to Samuel and hisical behavior, Josie who was initially in a bad mood and her head was a mess, broke intoughter. It felt like Samuel¡¯s presence gave her a sense of security. Henry! As soon as the two decided on what to eat, they heard the noises of Ashley wailing. ¡°Henry, I just heard about it from the crew. How did this happen?¡± Ashley was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°Henry, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you came to see the crew? L ¡°He wasn¡¯t even there to look for you. Why would he tell you?¡± Samuel said while he peeled apples by the bed. Needless to say, the apple was not for Henry but for Josie. Josie turned ¨¢ blind eye to Ashley and ate the apple quietly. Ashley was a little embarrassed by Samuel¡¯s retort. She had to act pitifully in front of Henry. ¡°Henry¡­¡­ I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Henry said coldly. Ashley¡¯s breath tightened. Henry¡¯s attitude towards her was noticeably different from before. Panicked, Ashley felt a little numb on her fingers. ¡°Does the sense of guilt exhaust and disappear like what Thomas said?¡± she wondered. She had been kind to Henry. Ashley thought Henry would be nice to her in return, but how long was that tost? Just then, there was a knock on the door. Hazel had arrived to see Henry. Henry frowned and his face darkened in an instant. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when you were discharged?¡± Hazel walked to the side of the bed and continued, ¡°Is your wound infected again?¡± Henry remained silents ¡°You did not even say a word when you came to the crew. Ashley was scared to tears. This kid cares about you a lot, you m cherish her, Hazel spoke again. Jo, thank you for taking care of him. Ashley will take over from here; Hazel smiled as she spoke to Josie, attempting to tell her off Jo, helpine get a ss of water, Henry spoke up with a low valce. ¡°It¡¯s inappropriate for Ashley to take care of ma TU:55 FMI, TU May have to worry about things here. An A¨Clist actress should not be seen here. Go back and have a rest.¡± Hazel was not angry. She only nodded at Henry. ¡°Why is it inappropriate for Ashley to take care of you? Sooner orter, the two will be family. Didn¡¯t the two of you decide to engage?¡± Hazel continued. Hearing that, Josie made a loud thud when she ced a ss of water on the table by the bed. ¡°Drink water!¡± Henry was startled and quickly turned to look at Josie. None of them expected someone like Josie to have a temper. Henry retorted, ¡®Is public opinion credible? Doesn¡¯t the news sound imusible when it reported on how Ms. Locket devoted so much of herself to her art career that she wouldn¡¯t get married or have children? Henry looked at Hazel ironically. He knew that Hazel was threatening him to marry Ashley. After Quinton was kidnapped, Hazel talked to Henry on the phone. She asked him to hand Josie over to Quinton and demanded Henry give Spike a final answer as to who he was to marry, even if he was to be engaged to Ashley first. ¡°Henry, you are always a sensible one.¡± Hazel narrowed her eyes. ¡°Henry¡­ Let me stay and take care of you.¡± Ashley pleaded, her eyes turning red. ¡°No, we¡¯ll be worried if you stay, Samuel said as he sat on the sofa leisurely. Ashley burst into tears. ¡°Henry¡­ ¡°You young ones should talk it out among yourselves. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Hazel said and was ready to leave. On her way out, she turned around and seemed to remember something. ¡°By the way, Quinton is also here. He said he woulde to see youter¡± Henry clenched his fingers and took a deep breath. Hazel¡¯s words were always full of warnings. ¡°How did Quinton know which room Josie was using in the hotel?¡± Henry asked someone to check the hotel, and the customer service staff said that no one had handed over the spare key card to Quinton. Hazel and Ashley¡¯s bodies stiffened at the same time. The police have investigated the reception desk of the hotel, and someone had indeed asked to issue the spare key card for Room 8203. It was someone from the crew, From the surveince video, the person who issued the card said that someone asked for the spare key card for Room 8203. It was Ms. Locke¡¯s agent, Henry divulged. Henry could not be bothered to save Hazel¡¯s face. At that moment, Ashley¡¯s nerves were calmed down upon hearing Henry¡¯s exnation. A sense of relief washed over her. In truth, the key card was actually taken away by Ashley. The result of Henry¡¯s investigation turned out to reveal Henry¡¯s agent asking for the issuance of the key card to Josie¡¯s room. Apparently. Hazel¡¯s people also went to ask for a key card. ¡°What do you mean¡­ Why did Ms. Locke want the spare key card to my room?¡± Josie frowned as she asked. Hazel and Spike were in the same boat. Naturally, they were with Quinton. 10:55 Fri, 10 May G ¡¤ ¡°This is a misunderstanding. Hazel argued. She was indeed a good actress because no one could tell she was acting when she smiled calmly. ¡°I was in Room 5230. It was inconvenient for Cecilia to get in and out of my room, so she asked for a spare key card. However, Cecilia said the wrong room number when she asked for the key card and found it unable to open my room¡¯s door. She returned it very soon. So, have I done anything wrong?¡± ¡°The key card that should have been returned went to Quinton, didn¡¯t it?¡± Henry asked. The thought of it sent chills down his spine. If he had not happened to leave to look for Josie, Quinton could have opened the door of Josie¡¯s room. That was Henry¡¯s bottom line which they had crossed. Quinton could do however he wished, but he should never touch Josie. On the sofa, Samuel stood up all of a sudden. He frowned at Hazel, and then looked at Josie. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Josie shook his head at Samuel and thought he would exin when they left. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Now, I wasn¡¯t so sure about that. It should be a misunderstanding. How could Quinton have Josie¡¯s key card in his hand? I¡¯m afraid some staff at the hotel must have made a mistake, Hazel said while she leaned against the door. ¡°As expected, it is no wonder you are an A¨Clist actress, Henry secretly sneered and refused to give Hazel any respect. ¡°Henry, are you questioning me?¡± Hazel¡¯s words sounded threatening. ¡°As I said. Josie is my bottom line, Henry warned Hazel in front of everyone, having no consideration for her feelings. ¡°Go back and tell Quinton I won¡¯t let him go if he does it again.¡± ¡°What do you say to me?¡± Outside the door, Quinton walked in with a smile, holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. They were white lilies. Those were words only those who smelled their death would say. Quinton only came to irritate Henry. ¡°You are not wee here. Get out with your flowers!¡± Henry said in a deep voice. ¡°Henry, Quinton had juste back from abroad. Don¡¯t be so fierce at your brother. Everyone in the Taibbi family knows about his feelings for Josie. He even has their support. You agreed to introduce Josie to Quinton and let them get married. Why are you starting a fight with him now?¡± Hazel smiled and spoke again, ¡°You¡¯re an adult now. Do not go overboard and think carefully about what and what not to say. Otherwise, you will lose everything.¡± ¡°Everything in the Gibson family belongs to Henry. It was niy grandfather¡¯s decision. It has nothing to do with who I marry. Does Quinton think that if he marries me, he will inherit the property of the Gibson family, that he could take everything from Henry?¡± Josie questioned. The next second, she picked up the flowers Quinton bought and threw them in Quinton¡¯s face. In your dreams!¡± Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Quinton¡¯s face darkened at once. His reflex was to hit Josie. This woman had been testing his patience over and over again.. Try to touch her and see Samuel stretched out his hand to shield Josie. He stared at Quinton. ¡°Heh!¡± Quinton brushed off the petals scattered on his body and sneered. Jo, is there any misunderstanding between you and Quinton?¡± Hazel tried to smooth things over. ¡°Misunderstanding? Do people with sound minds bring white lilies to visit patients?¡± Josie refused to admit defeat. Hazel¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Ha, Quinton grew up abroad, so he can be unfamiliar with the traditions of Hofcaster.¡± ¡°Growing up abroad was not an excuse. It isn¡¯t about not knowing local traditions. People with intellectual problems wouldn¡¯t even do such things.¡± Josie was a little out of control. She could not face Quinton rationally now. How could she keep her cool when Spike had something to do with both of her parent¡¯s death? Quinton remained silent. He licked the corners of his lips and sneered. With his hands in his pockets, Quinton turned around, nced at Hazel, and stormed off. ¡°Wait.¡± Josie stopped Quinton. n his tracks. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Quinton stopped in his tracks. Josie threw the bunch of flowers at him. Take your flowers. You need it more than ever.¡± Quinton frowned and left without looking back. Hazel nced at Henry meaningfully as if she was ming him for his impulses. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been holding back all these years? Why did you choose to fight Quinton today?¡± Hazel grumbled to herself. ¡°Quinton!¡± Hazel quickly chased after him. ¡°Quinton, don¡¯t be mad at your brother. He was injured because of you, and he must have hadints.¡± ¡°Comints? Why does he have the right toin?¡± Quinton sneered and looked at Hazel ironically. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that you and your son are birds of a feather.¡°. Hazel took a deep breath and clenched her fists, still maintaining a smile on her face. ¡°Ha¡­ Quinton, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t let your father know about this. He¡¯s been busy every day ¡°You¡¯re so worried that my father knows? Even if he does, I¡¯m sure he will be on my side. He wouldn¡¯t care if Henry was alive or dead, Quinton yelled impatiently and ignored Hazel. Hazel¡¯s eyes were full of coldness. ¡°This uneducated little prick¡­ she thought to herself. She sneered and wanted to see how long Quinton wouldst with his arrogance. At the ward, Ashley felt embarrassed and had yet to recover from panic. She was also afraid that Henry would probe her questions to reveal her secret. Iza ¡°Henry, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Ashley asked cautiously. ¡°Ashley, you should get going. I need to speak to Jo. Henry wanted Ashley to leave. ¡°Henry. I heard that it was Zachary, right?¡± Ashley burst into tears. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯m afraid. She would always have the right words to get Henry to feel guilty. ¡°The police have gone after him. Zachary wouldn¡¯t dare to go back to the hotel again. Listen to me. You should return home.¡± Henryforted Ashley in a somber voice, knowing that thetter was afraid of Zachary ¡°Josie, please. Let me stay. Zachary is my¡­ He¡¯s my brother. He is crazy. He used to lock me up and abuse me. He wasing after me. Please¡­ Ashley pleaded. Seeing that Henry insisted on asking her to leave, Ashley had to go to Josie. Josie nced at Henry in shock Zachary¡­ Zachary was Ashley¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°What a damn coincidence!¡± Josie eximed inwardly. Zachary¡¯s father, Jeremy, adopted Ashley, Henry exined. ¡°Jeremy¡­ was one crazy person. He adopted me just to abuse me. Over ten years ago, I was only twelve years old. He¡­ He¡­ Ashley stammered. She stepped back in horror, afraid to recall the dark memories of her childhood. Josie took a deep breath and thought Ashley¡¯s words were unbelievable. ¡°Why is Zacharying after you?¡± Josie frowned. ¡°I was almost dead when the police and the Women¡¯s Union found me. If it weren¡¯t for them, I would have died. The police took Jeremy away, and Zachary forced me tomit perjury in court, but I didn¡¯t.¡± Jeremy was sentenced to ten years¡® imprisonment and eventually died in prison. Zachary dropped out of school early. He hated me for not protecting the devil in court. He had always thought that it was me who killed his father, and he hates me for that.¡± Ashley was trembling. Her fearfulness did not seem like an act ¡°It¡¯s up to you to stay, Josie said irritably. Ashley had moved out of her family. It would seem a little unkind of Josie if she did not agree. Josie would feel sorry if anything was to happen to Henry again. ¡°Have Thomas pick you up. It is safer in the hotel, Henry said, but he did not seem willing to have Ashley stay. Henry had to consider Josie¡¯s feelings, and his head was an absolute mess. He really did not want Ashley to be there. If truth be told, Henry wanted to be alone with Josie, so Samuel had better get out of there quickly. Ashley bit her lips with her trembling breath. She was devastated when Henry insisted on her leaving, even after having to exin herself. Was Henry running out ofpassion for her? ¡°No! That could not happen!¡± Ashley thought to herself. ¡°Henry¡­ Ashley also thought it was meaningless to force her wishes on others. She thought it would be better to leave to make Henry feel guilty. ¡°You take good care of yourself. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want her to leave like this? Won¡¯t you regret it if something happens to her?¡± After Ashley left, Josie asked sarcastically. ¡°Jo, Zachary dropped out of school in his teens. He¡¯s a total gangster. People like him have nothing to lose anyway. He would do anything for money.¡± Henry lowered his voice and changed the subject. He did not want Josie to be distracted because of Ashley. ¡°Ouws like him are the most horrible,¡± Samuel said, sitting aside. Spike had raised more than a hundred ouws like Zachary,¡± Henry said in a deep voice. Hearing that, Samuel¡¯s hand, which was holding the fruit knife. He frowned and looked up. ¡°It was hard enough to deal with a single individual like Zachary, and Spike had more than a hundred under him?¡± Samuel gasped at the thought of it. No wonder Spike was so fearless and unscrupulous! No wonder Henry often said he would act on his impulses and was even extremely alert of Spike. That kind of person was no match for Henry, who had tricks up his sleeves. Spike¡¯s foul tricks, however, were difficult to guard against. ¡°How terrifying¡® Josie sat aside helplessly. ¡°I stayed by Ashley because of the guilt I felt toward her. Second of all, I felt the need to repay her kindness. Most importantly, putting Ashley under the spotlight was not only a means of protection but also a means of control that I used to contain Z¨¢chary. That aside, Henry was afraid that Zachary would go mad and refuse to let Josie go. ¡°Three years ago, Zachary had his set eyes on Jo. Samuel knew about this too,¡± Henry decided to confess, Samuel nodded. ¡°Also, three years ago, I saw Zachary when you were drugged by Spike. However, I wasn¡¯t sure if Zachary was looking to harm Jo.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t rec Zachary holding any grudges against me. Why was he trying to harm me?¡± Josie was a little confused. ¡°Ashley mentioned that she found a photo album full of your photos in Zachary¡¯s room. He was secretly taking pictures of you and had been plotting to do something to you, Henry exined. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ¡°Can Ashley¡¯s words be trusted?¡± Joste snorted. She didn¡¯t think Zachary would really harm her. If Zachary truly nned to hurt her, he would not try to protect her when she was kidnapped. Jo. Don¡¯t be prejudiced against her. This matter must be taken seriously,¡± Henry said with a sigh. Josie frowned. ¡°Henry is still ming me for being biased against Ashley?¡± she scoffed inwardly. ¡°It¡¯s not prejudice. We really should mull over Ashley¡¯s words.¡± Samuel tried to defend Josie. ¡°Ashley gave me the photo album, and I had someone check the handwriting. It was indeed Zachary¡¯s. Moreover, before marrying Jo. Zachary came to see me and told me to take good care of her. Otherwise, he would take Josie away from me.¡± Josie nced at Samuel nervously. The kidnappers were very bad to me when I was kidnapped back then. It was Zachary who protected me and almost got himself killed.¡± Samuel pointed to his stomach bitterly. ¡°This jackass almost stabbed me to death.¡± Josie was even more shocked. She wanted to lift Samuel¡¯s shirt to look at his wound. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Jo!¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened as he reached out to pull Josie to his side. ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting about looking at scars!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with having my girlfriend look at my scars?¡± Samuel¡¯s temper red up as he lifted his shirt, insisting that he¡¯d show Josie his scars. Josie was utterly embarrassed. Her gaze suddenly fell upon Samuel¡¯s obvious Apollo¡¯s belt. Immediately, she turned her head away before saying, ¡°Well¡­ Let¡¯s just focus on more important matters, shall we?¡± The dark expression on Henry¡¯s face remained the same as he sent a warning look at Samuel. Inexplicably, he felt a sense of crisis. It was a rtively strong one, indeed. It has been three years since Ist saw Zachary, around the time you were tricked. Samuel was no longer mad at Henry. ¡°Thest time I saw him was before the wedding. Henry lowered his head, feeling a little ufortable. He was afraid that Josie would really abandon him. ¡°For the past three years, I have always sent someone to find him, for fear of him hurting Josie and Ashley again.¡± Thaven¡¯t seen him at all, not even once. Josie shook her head. In the past three years, she had never seen Zachary, except for the memory of being kidnapped ten years ago. ¡°I will never allow him to see you, Henry said in a low voice. He once thought he had protected Josie well. ¡°Henry, think about my proposition. Let¡¯s work together, okay?¡± Josie asked as she sat by the bed. She then added, ¡°Spike killed my parents, and I don¡¯t n on letting him off the hook. He must get the punishment he deserves. Josie would feel sorry for her parents if she didn¡¯t get rid of Spike once and for all. Til take care of this for you, just give me some time¡­ Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse as he looked at Josie nervously. Tll take care of it really soon. Trust me. He had been nning something for years, and that was to get rid of Spikepletely so that he would never be threatened by Spike for the rest of his life anymore. ¡°Is there a reason why he was able to threaten you in such an unscrupulous manner? Can you tell me what dirt he has on you?¡± Josie wanted to know what Henry was afraid of From Josie¡¯s understanding of Henry, he was never afraid of Spike at all. However. Henry looked away and said nothing. J¨®sie sighed. ¡°Henry is still keeping things to himself¡­¡± Lifting his hand, Henry held Josie¡¯s wrist. ¡°No matter what happens, just believe in me one more time.¡± Josie wanted to withdraw her hand. ¡°I will no longer sit still and wait for my end.¡± Right now, she now had a clear objective. She had to fight back. As of now, in order to disrupt Spike¡¯s ns, you will need to remarry me.¡± Henry refused to let go of Josie. ¡°Can you be any more shameless, Henry Gibson? You¡¯re taking advantage of the crisis now!¡± Samuel said, frowning heavily. ¡°Samuel, even if you¡¯re my best friend, I will never let you have Josie.¡± Henry and Samuel began to butt heads again. ¡°Then don¡¯t treat me as your friend. Thank you.¡± Samuel refused to back down. ¡°Even if this disrupts Spike¡¯s ns, can you be sure he won¡¯t find another way to go after us?¡± Josie couldn¡¯t understand why she had to remarry Henry. ¡°Well¡­ Spike¡¯s attention woulde back to me¡­¡± If Henry hadn¡¯t agreed to divorce her on impulse, Spike wouldn¡¯t have noticed Josie at all. In the past three years, he had always felt that he had protected Josie well ¡°At least, Spike didn¡¯t ce his attention on Josie, but rather on me, Henry thought to himself. Then marry me. Flustered, Samuel looked at Josie. He didn¡¯t want Josie to have anything to do with Henry anymore. ¡°Josic, I don¡¯t think involving someone as impulsive and rash as Samuel in this matter is a good idea.¡± Henry was also feeling flustered. If Josie had married someone else, he wouldn¡¯t dare to think about the crazy things he might do. He would rather hurt each other than let Josie leave him. ¡°Henry, this would never happen if the Gibson family hadn¡¯t adopted you in the first ce!¡± Since both of them were still mad, they were leaving scatty remarks toward each other. *Tve divorced and now I have the right to choose, Henry. After dealing with Spike, everything in the Gibson family is yours. You can¡¯t be too greedy. You can¡¯t have everything you want, Henry. I won¡¯t agree on remarrying you. Josie stood up and took Samuel¡¯s hand. This was the first time she had mustered her courage to make things clear with Henry. I¡¯ve always been a very selfish person. What Samuel gave me was exactly what I needed. After a long silence, Josie spoke again. ¡°We¡¯re both adults. This is purely a mutual benefit rtionship.¡± Henry sat on the hospital bed, his hands trembling beyond his control. JF 2 The person who messed with him first was clearly Josie.. Josie was the one who imed to love him but also gave up on their rtionship easily. ¡°I can give what he provided you. As I¡¯ve said before, I¡¯ll change. I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was trembling. The feeling of helplessness lingered around him. He only wanted Josie to give him another chance. He was sure he was able to treat her really well. ¡°After killing someone, despite the perpetrator¡¯s attempts to atone for his crime, the dead cannot be resurrected. Josie took Samuel¡¯s hand and walked out of the ward. Samuel stayed silent throughout the conversation. He was not afraid that Josie would use him to stimte Henry. He was only scared that Josie would let go of his hand when they left the ward, Josie had imed that what he gave her was exactly what she needed. Samuel knew that in such a short time, it was impossible for Josie to get out of the previous rtionship and fall in love with him. It was most likely a pleasant feeling for him or a feeling of dependency on him. In the past, Samuel disliked guilt¨Ctripping Josie just to keep her by his side. However, he felt that as long as Josie remained with him, he didn¡¯t care what method he used. Josie¡¯s eyes turned red, while she was breathing heavily. Even if she knew Henry had his own unspeakable circumstances, she couldn¡¯t bear to think about the days she spent with him within those three years after they were married. Every day of the past three years was a torment to her. Henry had been gradually driving her insane, to the point where she finally broke down. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Samuel tried tofort Josie, but she seemed to be resisting everything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have dragged you into this mess.¡± Samuel shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been in a mess these days. All I want is to find out the truth about my parents¡® deaths, gather all the evidence, and let Spike serve his punishment.¡± Josie sat on the bench and clenched her fingers. She didn¡¯t want to, nor did she have time to think about rtionships. Nheless, she was not an idiot, Josie knew Samuel treated her well. She was slowly relying on Samuel, which was actually a very dangerous thing to do, Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Samuel leaned against the wall, guarding Josie quietly. Josie sat on the chair and said nothing. But Samuel knew she was in pain. The death of her parents left an indelible trauma on fifteen¨Cyear¨Cold Josie. To Josie, Henry used to mean everything to her. She was extremely dependent to the point of losing her self. But Henry did not give Josie the protection she wanted. In the ward, Henry leaned tiredly against the headboard, feeling powerless. He lifted his hands and massaged the spot between his brows. His eyes hurt. He thought that Josie was just being impulsive when she insisted on getting a divorce. Since her return to the Gibson family at the age of fifteen, Josie was well protected. Without him and the Gibson family¡¯s protection, she could barely manage anything. She was riot independent enough, not brave enough, and too weak. He thought Josie would return to beg him in less than three months and that she would give in. But Josie had no intentions to return to him after so long. He felt that Josie had closed herself off so tightly that no other man except him could get to her. He was too self¨Crighteous. He was too careless. He had ignored Samuel¡¯s love for Josie and overestimated his own position in Josie¡¯s heart. When Josie was fifteen, she had locked away her emotions. Was she really in love with him? Henry did not dare to think. He was afraid that Josie would one day realize that she did not love him after all. Regardless of whether Josie loved him or not, he was destined to be involved with her in this lifetime. He would not let go. He would most certainly not. As for the methods Cecilia told him, they did not seem to work on Josie at all. He could not wait any longer. He had to deal with Spike and Quinton as soon as possible and get Josie back to his side.. He could have no need or want for anything, but he could not be without Josie. People could call him crazy or paranoid/for all he cared. Humans were selfish. He wanted to live. He admitted that he had made a mistake. He knew he was wrong. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. But he couldn¡¯t¡­ It seemed that he couldn¡¯t lose Josie. The three of them were engrossed in their own thoughts. Everyone had their own helplessness and pain to bear Everyone seemed to have experienced unreciprocated love. ¡°Samuel, you have your family, your sister, and your grandfather. You seem to have the world, and I can¡¯t help but be jealous of you.¡± Zachary was right. Samuel was too pure. The world seemed to favor him. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯ve said you¡¯re jealous of me. You said it as though the world had abandoned you. If Spike and Hazel don¡¯t want you, it¡¯s their loss. You¡¯re lucky enough to be adopted by Grandpa John, regardless of why he did that! Henry, luck, or theck of it, depends on how you see yourself.¡± Josie had gone to the cafeteria to buy food, leaving only Henry and Samuel in the ward. After a long silence, Samuel spoke again. ¡°Originally, the person I envied the most was you, who could live with Jo. Grandpa John loved you so much. He wanted to give you the best. He would even let you have Jo. You had friends and a lover, but you blew it.¡± Samuel really thought of Henry as a brother, but Henry did not want it. Josie used to love Henry to the point of losing herself, but Henry pushed her away. Henry looked at Samuel with a breath caught in his throat, as if he had been stabbed by a knife. He could not retort at all. ¡°Even without Josie, you have the whole world. You have friends and family. You have everything. I only have Josie. Without her, I would die.¡± Henry¡¯s eyes had terribly reddened at that point. He was not kidding. Without Josie, he would go insane. He didn¡¯t know how important Josie was to him before, but now he realized why he had not gone crazy after learning about his past. He realized why he had not gone crazy when Spike and Hazel found him. Despite facing so many conspiracies, terrible truths, and the disgusting mother¨Cson rtionship, he had not gone crazy because he had someone to hang on to. That person was Josie. After three years of marriage, although he was not aware of his feelings for Josie and did not even know that he loved her, he never came backte. Ashley would hype up the rumors about him, but he always came home on time. He knew that Josie was waiting for him at home. He did not want Josie to sleep alone. He was not used to eating outside food. He only ate the food prepared by Josie. He had long ago relied on Josie even more than she depended on him. ¡°Jo asked me why I¡¯m afraid of Spike, what my weakness is, and what leverage Spike has on me. What should I say?¡± Henry was lying on the bed, his breathing getting weaker. ¡°What should I say? Should I tell Josie that she¡¯s my weakness? From the beginning, Spike had been threatening him with only one thing, and that was Josie. ¡°Samuel, Josie is too weak, but I don¡¯t want her to be stronger. I am used to her vulnerability. I protect her. I want her to be vulnerable forever, so she will always need me. I¡¯ll drive away everyone and everything around her that could make her leave. I¡¯m even willing to snap her wings. I won¡¯t permit her to leave the country. I don¡¯t allow her to take too many exams andpetitions to show off her skills¡­ I¡¯m afraid that she would take off and leave me.¡± Samuel clenched his fingers and suppressed his anger. He was trembling. ¡°You¡¯re sick!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want to tell you that I¡¯m sick. I¡¯m crazy. You know that very well, don¡¯t you?¡± Henry closed his eyes. He ced his arm on top of them as tears rolled down his cheeks. 12.19 TO May He could feel pain. He could cry too. No one ever really cared about him. Josie loved him very much and treated him well, but had she really thought about what he needed? He had his faults too. Simrly, he did not know what Josie wanted. That was how they ended up here. He tried to make up for it, but Josie did not give him a chance. He felt indignant, but he was also terrified. He could not lose Josie. ºÅ61%Á¿ Samuel got up and walked to the bedside. ¡°Samuel, you and Ashley are the same. She brings up her depression all day long. and now you¡¯re here threatening me with your illness?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes had reddened, too. His emotions were somewhat out of control. ¡°You¡¯re just using our bond with you to emotionally ckmail and exploit Josie and me! What right do you have?¡± Samuel wanted to be selfish too. He wanted to toss Henry aside and leave him to fend for himself. Henry could love whoever he wanted and let loose his insanity. He could even end his own life if he so wished! But Samuel couldn¡¯t do it. He was quite simr to Josie in this regard. The two could always be easily manipted by emotions. ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want to threaten you with my life and have you return Jo to me¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse as he delivered a threat that could not be ignored. ¡°If you insist onpeting with me, I swear I really won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± For Henry, this was not a threat. He was afraid. He really could not control himself. If someone else heard that, it would ce off as a threat. But Samuel knew that Henry feared himself. Only Samuel himself and John knew about Henry¡¯s illness. John was extremely concerned about Henry¡¯s feelings because of his mood disorder. Samuel was the one who apanied Henry when the man experienced his worst outburst. However, Samuel could not understand how John could trust Josie to care for Henry who was so temperamental. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 ¡°Henry, you are too dangerous. If you really love her, you should give her freedom and respect her choice. You will only hurt her if she stays with you. What¡¯s the difference between you and Spike? Look at what happened to Quinton¡¯s mother.. You should think of Jo!¡°¡± Samuel grabbed Henry¡¯s cor and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be so selfish. I can promise you anything but not Jo. I have given once because of you. You didn¡¯t cherish her. I won¡¯t let her go!¡± Henry couldn¡¯t control his emotions and live without Josic. He just couldn¡¯t! Henry curled up and felt numb pain in his wound. He didn¡¯t want to do that either. Who didn¡¯t want to be born as clean as Samuel? Zachary always said they were the same kind of people. Yes, they were both rotten and unworthy. They were jealous of Samuel. her up But there was one little difference between him with Zachary. He was jealous of Samuel, but he also felt that only Samuel deserved Josie. And he just wanted to ruin her innocence and force Josie to stay beside him. In Henry¡¯s opinion, no one in the world was sincerely kind to Josie. Although he hurt Josie before, he would treat Josie sincerely in the future. Downstairs in the canteen, Josie was buying dinner with Cecilia and Natalie. Their assistants came and followed Josie everywhere like bodyguards. Josie felt a sense of security and no longer felt scared when walking in the dark Buzz. Josie¡¯s phone rang. It was a shared phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Get rid of those two women ande to the phone booth of the hospital. I want to see you. On the other side of the phone, a man¡¯s voice boomed. It was deep and indisputable. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Josie¡¯s heart tightened. Of course, she knew who it was. It was Zachary, ¡°You two can go upstairs first. I want to get some air downstairs. I won¡¯t go far. It¡¯s safe here. There are hospital security guards.¡± Josie pointed to the pavilion in the distance. Cecilia and Natalie looked at each other and felt a little worried. After all, their bosses asked them to watch Josie. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m in a mess. I just want to sit alone.¡± Natalie nodded and said calmly, ¡°If you need anything else, please contact Mr. Turner as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You can contact Mr. Gibson tool Cecilia hurriedly chimed in Natalie pushed his sses up and didn¡¯t want topete with Cecilia at all. Josie merely nodded and walked to the pavilion. Her palms were sweating. Josie didn¡¯t know why she would choose to trust Zachary. ¡°Is it because Zachary didn¡¯t hurt her during the kidnapping? Or perhaps it¡¯s because she wants to know the truth?¡± she thought. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± The sky was dark. Zachary hid in the corner, looking miserable. He was wearing a cap, and his body was all soaked. He was about six feet and two inches tall. Josie remembered that ten years ago, he was already very tall. ¡°We haven¡¯t been in touch for ten years. Why do you suddenly appear?¡± Josie spoke in a rtively calm tone, but her eyes were brimming red. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Josie leaned against the wall without looking at Zachary. The two just turned their backs on each other. ¡°They want to hurt you¡­ Zachary¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship? Why are you helping me?¡± ¡°There is no reason¡­ Maybe I¡¯m just like Henry. We want to find a reason to live. Zachary smiled ironically. He was trembling. Josie reached out for her scarf. It was given by Samuel who worried that she might get a cold. Josie took off the scarf and handed it to Zachary Josie didn¡¯t say anything, nor did Zachary After a long period of silence, Zachary took the scarf with his pale fingers ¡°Why did you want to kill Henry?¡± Josie could see Zachary¡¯s hostility toward Henry. ¡°No reason. I just hate him.¡± Zachary didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Josie didn¡¯t probe further. ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Zachary turned around nervously and looked at Josie.. ¡°Josie should believe him, shouldn¡¯t she? Otherwise, the police would be here,¡± he thought to himself. ¡°If I don¡¯t believe you, I won¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°Ashley is a liar.¡± Zachary¡¯s eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. ¡°My dad didn¡¯t take advantage of her. He was wronged. Ashley refused to testify in court and deliberately lied to show sympathy just to get rid of us. The wrongest thing my father did in his life was to adopt that devil¡­¡± Zachary was trembling all over. One of his hands held onto the wall for support. He looked frail in his tall body. ¡°Josie, my father can¡¯t stand the grievances. He took his own life and died in prison. No one believed his words, and no one believed my words. I cried desperately and tried to find evidence. Yet, no one believed in us. They only believed in Ashley. Ashley was already a devil in her teenage years. They thought children wouldn¡¯t lie. They thought it was a sin for my father to adopt such a beautiful girl! No one believed us!¡± That time. Zachary even knelt down and begged the judge to believe him. But he was several years older than Ashley, so no one believed him. All because Ashley was a little girl. Josie clenched her fingers hard, and her eyes were red and swollen. ¡°What am I pitying about? Am I feeling sympathy for Zachary? Or perhaps I am pitying himself¡­¡± she thought. Likewise, she lost her parents in her teens. She suddenly empathized with Zachary, They were all people who had been through hardships. ¡°Ashley is very good at disguising and winning people¡¯s hearts. She is terrible. It is too easy for her to destroy anyone. Josie, your marriage with Henry was deliberately destroyed by her. She would destroy the trust between you, slowly sabotage your rtionship, and create an indelible gap between you guys. This is her usual doing.¡± Zachary¡¯s voice was trembling all the time. He must have hated Ashley to the gut. ¡°At first, I believed Ashley¡¯s words like a fool, and I didn¡¯t believe my dad. I thought dad did something bad. I protected Ashley and hurt my dad¡­ Zachary looked at his hands. It was his nightmare, something he could never forgive himself in his life. ¡°My father was not killed by Ashley but by my distrust of him.¡± ¡°My father was sentenced to death, and Ashley¡¯s goal was achieved. She rxed her vignce. I became suspicious when she talked to the person in charge of the orphanage about the conditions for the second family to adopt her. Later, I took Ashley¡¯s diary, which she nned to burn. She wrote everything in her diary. She was truly a devil. Seeing that I knew the truth, she began to nder me again. She ran to the police station and said that I was involved in the fight. She imed that I was a gangster and that I had many criminal records. I tried to refute it but the police wouldn¡¯t believe me. She said that I imprisoned her and beat her like my father¡­¡± In order to be adopted by a new and wealthy family, Ashley fabricated lies one after another until she pushed Zachary into the endless abyss. Josie, I¡¯m not lying¡­ Zachary had said this countless times, and every time it was with despair and plea. Josie seemed to hear the undertone. Zachary must have begged countless people and said this to countless people, but no one ever believed him. ¡°I trust you, she blurted out. There weren¡¯t any rhetorical flourishes. Josie merely expressed herself with simple words. She believed Zachary. ¡°Why¡­¡± Zachary looked at Josie in shock. It was the first time they hadmunicated. Thest time they met was ten years ago. He was one of the kidnappers¡® men. He actually didn¡¯t hold any hope that Josie believe him. ¡°No reason. My intuition tells me that you can be trusted. Josie imitated Zachary¡¯s way of speaking. She then turned around 12:15 FII, IV and smiled at him. ¡°Are you in trouble? I¡¯ll exin to the police. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 ¡°No, the police can¡¯t catch me¡­ Zachary seemed to be very confident. ¡°1-1 just want to talk to you. I¡¯m afraid that you will be fooled by Ashley Zachary was afraid that Josie would misunderstand him. You¡¯ve been watching me all these years, haven¡¯t you?¡± Josie had an intuition that someone was always watching behind her. She used to think that she was being paranoid, but Samuel said he had seen Zachary three years ago. Henry also said that he had seen Zachary before marriage. Therefore, Zachary must have been watching her in the dark all this while. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. Zachary was so nervous that his palms were sweaty. ¡®I believe you won¡¯t hurt me. Over the years, he should have had a lot of chances to hurt her. ¡°You told me about Ashley. What else do you need me to do for you besides warning me to watch out for her?¡± 1¨CI have been looking for evidence and timing to expose her true face so that everyone knows that my father was wronged. He is innocent¡± Zachary was shaking while he said that. ¡°I can help you.¡± Josie took a deep breath. If it weren¡¯t for Ashley, she would have¡­ What would happen? She probably wouldn¡¯t divorce Henry and would be stuck in misery for the rest of her life. But Josie had never thought about how happiness and freedom could be. Ashley had framed and hurt her over and over again. If she didn¡¯t learn to fight back, she would really deserve the torments. She knew that she was weak. She admitted that she was not strong enough to fight against her enemies. Besides, she had no acting skills like Ashley and could easily win others¡® sympathy. Hence, she had to ally with others and use their power to defend herself. She wanted to work with Henry against Spike because she knew very well that she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Spike alone. As for Ashley, Josie was sure that she had something to do with Quinton¡¯s appearance in the hotel with her key card. Ashley was not only backed by Hazel but also by others. Therefore. Josie couldn¡¯t fight alone. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Y¨CYou¡¯re willing to help me?¡± Zachary was nervous and wanted to get close to Josie. At the same time, he was afraid that Josie would be afraid of him. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll help you expose Ashley¡¯s true face and let everyone know that she is a liar. We will clear your father¡¯s name. I¡¯ll ask those who have wronged your father to apologize to you.¡± like this.¡± Josie thought, ¡°If Zachary hadn¡¯t met Ashley in his life, he wouldn¡¯t have ended like It was apparent that he was very guilty and was bothered by his father¡¯s death. His father must be a kind person to adopt Ashley. ¡°A son of a great man was surely a virtuous man too, she thought to herself. ¡°Josie¡­ Zachary didn¡¯t know what to say. In fact, he didn¡¯t expect Josie to help him. His purpose was to remind Josie so that she would be careful of Ashley. He wouldn¡¯t mind whether she believed him or not. ¡°You¡¯re injured¡­ Josie¡¯s eyes fell on the blood on Zachary¡¯s fingers. Itis arm was injured and had not stopped bleeding. Zachary hid his hands behind him nervously. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I scratched my hand when I tried to run away.¡± ¡°Wait for me here,¡± Josie said. Josie turned around and ran for the first aid Zachary hid in the corner nervously. He grabbed the scarf given by Josie tightly and was reluctant to wear it because it would be dirty. He was panting heavily. He was afraid that it was all a ploy by Josic to distract him while she ran away to find the police. Zachary wanted to flee. He had achieved his purpose ofing here. It was good to leave. But for some unknown reasons, his feet remained rooted on the spot. He just wanted to wait for a little longer. ¡°Can I trust Josie?¡± he asked inwardly. After buying disinfectant and ointment from the pharmacy, Josie ran back to the phone box quickly, but no one was there. Josie ran out of breath and held the wall for a long time. Zachary probably didn¡¯t believe her. After a long silence, Josie turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Josie¡­¡± In the corner, it was Zachary. He was still there. There were security guards just now. I hid behind.¡± Josie breathed a sigh of relief and felt sorry for Zachary He had lived like this when he was hiding for ten years. ¡°Give me your arm.¡± Josie went to the corner and asked Zachary to show her his wound. The wound was behind his shoulder. Zachary was a little embarrassed. I¨CI can handle it myself, thank you¡± ¡°You can¡¯t reach it there. It will get infected after some time.¡± Im used to it¡­ Zachary lowered his head. Over the past ten years, he had been licking his wounds alone and hiding. He was like an object of hatred, as obnoxious to everyone. Not only were the police looking for him, but Henry, who believed Ashley¡¯s words, had also been ordering people to pursue him for the past several years. The scars on his body in recent years were all caused by Henry. ¡°Now, you have a partner, don¡¯t you? So you don¡¯t need to deal with it alone.¡± Josie smiled at Zachary. ¡°Because we havemon enemies. Aren¡¯t the enemy of my enemy friends too!¡± Zachary looked at Josie stifly. She was still as cute as she remembered. She believed others so easily Ten years ago, Josie was only 15 years old when Zachary first met her. She was dressed in a white dress and looked like a princess from a fairy tale. She was so clean that no one dared to approach her. ¡°She is the child of the Gibson family. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not the child of a housekeeper, so she must be the daughter of the Gibson family. If we can¡¯t catch the son of the Gibsons, we can still take her away¡± ¡°There is too much surveince. We need to find a way to trick her into following us.¡± Josie was distracted by a stray dog. Those people knew that she would feed the stray dog on the roadside every day. An injured puppy could easily fool her into following them. She always believed in everyone so innocently. Seeing that the people around him were going to kidnap a little girl, Zachary resisted at first. He also tried to remind Josie, but Josie thought that the puppy was his. ¡°This puppy has an owner, right? It came to you with a cor on its neck. Are you the owner?¡± Zachary was dumbfounded. Josie was really dazzling. At that time, he was just an ordinary teenager. It was no surprise that he had a crush on a gorgeous lady like Josie. Zachary didn¡¯t know what to say. He did feed the puppy a few times because he felt connected to the puppy. He was also injured and homeless. ¡°It¡¯s injured. You have to bandage it properly. Otherwise, the wound will be infected.¡± At that time, Josie didn¡¯t seem to likeughing She seemed to have experienced a long period of depression and had juste out of her home. Then, she encountered a kidnapping. Zachary¡¯s aplices drugged Josie and carried her away. At that time, he was stiff in ce, and his brain went nk withplicated emotions. She was a kind girl. half of Pulling off a sleeve, Zachary exposed his shoulder. His body was burly. All those toned muscles must be the result of regr training and hiding all year round. Although his back was covered by clothes, one could tell it must be full of scars. Josie rinsed the wound with disinfectant. After making sure it wasn¡¯t too deep, she bandaged it up. If the wound was deep, he would have to get a tetanus shot. ¡°I¡¯m no longer living in the rented apartment. The Taibbi family knows that I moved out, so it¡¯s safe there. The key is under May the foot mat Josie asked Zachary to go to the rental apartment she lived in before. Zachary held the clothes tightly with his fingers and said after a long moment of silence, ¡°Okay¡­¡± ¡°As for Ashley, she is too perfect in disguising and acting. She can ruin a person with public opinion.¡± Josie had fully experienced that herself, Thest time they fell into the water, those fans almost wanted to devour her. If Sebastian hadn¡¯t made the rification, she would have been a victim of cyberbullying now. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 ¡°Okay¡­ Zachary nodded obediently. Zachary was extremely wild and unruly, but he could always calm down in front of Josie, not knowing whether it was due to his guilt or something else. ¡°Try not to alert anyone,¡± Josie reminded him. She was afraid something would happen to Zachary ¡°Josie.¡± Seeing that Josie was about to leave, Zachary grabbed her wrist, but he frantically released it in the next second. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Henry that you saw me, and don¡¯t tell him what I said¡± Zachary did not trust Henry. You¡­ Don¡¯t you trust him?¡± Josie saw hatred reflecting in Zachary¡¯s eyes. ¡°He trusts Ashley too much. Zachary¡¯s fingers were shaking. ¡°Got it.¡± Josie nodded. Josie knew Zachary was right about that. Henry had too much trust in Ashley. It was not because of Ashley¡¯s superb acting skills but because Henry was willing to ce his trust in her. That was also the reason Josie had given up on Henry. Henry would rather believe Ashley than Josie. Meanwhile, the atmosphere inside the ward was rather tense when Josie returned. Natalie and Cecilia both stood in the corridor and dared not to enter the ward. Both their bosses were ring at each other inside the ward. Natalie and Cecilia knew better than to interrupt them at such a sensitive time. ¡°Did you not eat your food?¡± Josie walked inside and saw the lunch boxes on the table. ¡°Was it not up to your liking? Henry was always picky about food. He rarely ate outside. Even if he had to attend a business gathering, he would skip.the. meal offered and eat at home. Hearing that, Henry raised his hand and tugged the hem of Josie¡¯s shirt. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating.¡± *All right. You can starve yourself then. Josie did not bother spoiling Henry¡¯s tantrum. Henry obediently stopped protesting and sat up in bed. Jo, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Josie opened the lunch boxes. They were filled with Henry¡¯s favorite dishes. Henry¡¯s expression softened a lot when he saw the dishes she packed. He shot Samuel a boastful look, clearly bragging about the fact that Josie still cared for him. ¡°Hurry up and finish all the food. Cecilia will stay here with you after you eat. We still have to dine out later.¡± Josie sat on the chair and passed Henry his fork. That made Henry lose his appetite in an instant.¡± Samuel snorted and looked gloatingly at Henry. Henry felt like he was chewing wax to eat the food as grievance and pain filled his heart. He was trying toe up with a way to forcefully bring Josie home and tie her up. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating anymore.¡± Henry stopped eating and tossed his fork aside. ¡°You are already in yourte 20¡¯s. Can you stop being so childish?¡± Samuel reprimanded Henry. ¡°We don¡¯t care if you¡¯re eating your food or not. I¡¯m leaving with Jo now.¡± Henry remained silent and looked at Josie with aplicated look in his eyes, but he still said nothing in response. Josie sat by the bed. Although Henry said nothing, his sense of oppression was even more intense than hearing his threatening words. She knew she should not forget the fact that Henry could quickly lose his temper and act recklessly just because of his heartwarming gesturestely. ¡°Mr. Gibson!¡± e in pain. Just when Josie was still feeling tense under his stare, Thomas suddenly rushed in and said, ¡°Mr. Gibson, bad news! Something terrible happened to Ashley! Zachary, that lunatic, returned to the hotel just now and took Ashley away!¡± Henry immediately straightened his back. As a result, he identally tore his wound, and his face turned pale ¡°This prick!¡± He knew Zachary had a strong counter¨Creconnaissance ability, but Henry did not expect Zachary would return. to the hotel and make a move on Ashley. pain ¡°Zachary? How can you be so certain that it¡¯s Zachary?¡± Josie frowned. She would have believed Zachary had done this if she were not with Zachary earlier. ording to the timeline, Josie believed there was no solid motivation for Zachary to return to the hotel for this. Josie would rather believe Zachary than trust Ashley¡¯s words. ¡°The surveince footage! It¡¯s obviously him, from what I saw in the surveince footage! That guy is six feet two inches tall and wears a cap!¡± Thomas exined nervously. He was panting. Henry got out of bed, clearly intending to deal with the matter. Josie frowned at that sight. Words could not exin her emotions at that moment.. Zachary was right after all. Henry did ce too much trust in Ashley. Reaching out a hand to stop Henry, Josie looked at Thomas and said, ¡°Men that are six feet two inches tall are everywhere. How could you confirm it¡¯s Zachary when you didn¡¯t even see his face? As Ashley¡¯s manager, shouldn¡¯t you report to the police when something has happened to her? Why did youe to inform Henry instead? Can¡¯t you see that he is injured and needs rest? I wonder how you¡¯re working at Gibson Corporation while being so ipetent! Unless Gibson Corporation doesn¡¯t assess or train their managers beforehand. Do they just ept anyone for your role!¡± Josie questioned in a deep voice. Thomas was startled to hear that. He panted even more heavily and said, ¡°M¨CMr. Gibson told me to inform him right away if something happened.¡± Henry quickly grabbed Josie¡¯s hand. He was delighted to know Josie still cared for him. Jo. Zachary is crazy obsessed with Ashley. Things will get worse if we leave them alone. Please let me go-¡± ¡°What can you do if I let you go to her?¡± Josie could barely retain her emotions. ¡°Jo.¡± Samuel noticed something was amiss with Josie¡¯s reaction, so he hurriedly walked over and pulled her into his arms. Samuel saw her shivering. He knew Josie would only tremble when she was extremely nervous, afraid, and losing control over herself. ¡°Jo, I can only rest assured after I found Zachary. Otherwise, this lunatic will be keeping an eye on you all the time. I can¡¯t guarantee your safety if I don¡¯t deal with this.¡± Henry intended to lure Zachary out by using Ashley. It was a great opportunity for him. Now that Zachary had made his move, Henry believed he would not get to escape as long as Henry could find Ashley. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Josie knew very well that it was not Zachary who took Ashley away. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Josie¡¯s eyes turned red, and her voice choked as she looked at Henry. She wanted to see how foolish Henry could be for Ashley. Henry felt his fingers turn a little numb. He could tell something was amiss in Josie¡¯s reaction. ¡°Jo¡­ L¡­ Henry was in a dilemma. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Thomas called out to Henry in his trembling voice. ¡°Call the police!¡± Henry got a little irritated at the whole situation. Henry did not want to report this to the police at first as he wanted to catch Zachary before alerting the police. Thomas was startled for a long time upon hearing that. He got a little panicked. It seemed to Thomas that Ashley had really consumed all of Henry¡¯s guilt toward her. Josie breathed a sigh of relief and tugged at Samuel¡¯s clothes. ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m a little tired¡­. She was already physically weak, and all the stimtion she went through that day exhausted her. ¡°Let me bring you home.¡± Samuel picked Josie up in his arms. Then, he shot Henry a warning look. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. Let the police handle this.¡± Henry did not stop Samuel from bringing Josie away, as he knew Josie had gone through a lot that day. ¡°Mr. Gibson,¡± Thomas called out nervously when he saw Josie and Samuel leaving the ward, ¡°I will let someonee with you. Try to get Zachary under control before the police arrive. Henry rubbed his temples. Thomas was about to say something, but Cecilia cleared her throat as she stood by the door. ¡®Mr. Carden, don¡¯t you see how badly injured Mr.Gibson is? Do you still want him toe with you? He¡¯s not superhuman.¡± Hearing that, Thomas lowered his gaze and said, ¡°Mr. Gibson, don¡¯t worry. I will find Ashley.¡± With that, Thomas turned around and left. ¡°Cecilia, did I¡­ do something to upsel her again?¡± Henry asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Ms. Yates has always been calm. She rarely loses control over her emotions like this, so something must have stimted her. Since she didn¡¯t agree to let you go with Thomas, it showed that she still cares about you. It¡¯s great news. She must be 12:10. FII, TU May happy when you listened to her. Ceciliaforted him. ¡°Mr. Gibson, you must have a good rest in the hospital. I¡¯ll let Jacob! and others follow up with Ms. Long¡¯s situation.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Henry nodded and rubbed his eyes, looking tired. He knew he should not break Josie¡¯s heart again. Otherwise, it would be really hard for him to salvage his rtionship with Josie. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 On the way home, Josie whispered, ¡°Samuel, Zachary didn¡¯t kidnap Ashley.¡± It was still an hour¡¯s drive from Frontier Bay to Hofcaster. Initially, Josie had been silent, but she suddenly said something. Samuel was stunned for a moment and held Josie¡¯s hands tightly. He had no idea why Josie was so sure, but there must be a reason for her to say so. ¡°Okay¡± He believed her. ¡°Zachary has never abused or imprisoned Ashley. She is a liar.¡± Josie looked out of the window. She felt powerless. Her acting skills were not as good as Ashley¡¯s ¡°What am I going to do?¡± Henry, on the other hand, believed Ashley without a doubt. Perhaps, Ashley used certain means and lured Henry into her web of lies. ¡°Zachary¡¯s father didn¡¯t hurt Ashley. The biggest mistake of his family was to adopt this demon from the orphanage.¡± ¡°Jo, have you met Zachary?¡± Samuel frowned and asked cautiously. ¡°Well¡­ Today, Zachary was with me downstairs in the hospital. He didn¡¯t have time tomit the crime.¡± Josie nodded. Samuel pulled Josie toward him in fear and held her tightly. ¡°Jo! You are not allowed to see him alone in the future.¡± Josie leaned against Samuel and closed her eyes weakly. Her eyes hurt. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you believe Zachary?¡± Samuel asked in a low voice. ¡°I trust Zachary more than Ashley,¡± Josie replied. Samuel did not say anything. He just hugged Josie quietly. After returning home, Samuel told Natalie to continue investigating Zachary and the grudge between him and Ashley He was willing to believe Josie, but he could not allow others to deceive her. ¡°Jo?¡± Samuel answered the call. When he walked into the living room, the lights were not turned on even though Josie hade in before him. Jo?¡± Samuel panicked and hurried to look for Josie. In the dance studio, Josie was curled up in the corner holding her legs and looking at the night scenery. She had to go to the hospital again the next day. Her treatment had to continue, and she had to live well. Samuel took a deep breath and walked over slowly. He sat down and apanied her. ¡°Samuel, has Ashley been located?¡± I think so. ording to the surveince camera of an abandoned warehouse in Frontier Bay, it was Zachary who kidnapped Ashley, But before he could hurt her, the police found her.¡± ¡°What a coincidence¡­ Josieughed, It had barely been more than an hour, and the police were so efficient. Ashley was afraid that a prolonged disappearance would cause adverse effects on her chance to join the filming crew of ¡°A Pond of Reeds.¡± ¡°A small part of the surveince video is here. Do you want to take a look?¡± Samuel handed the phone to Josie. She nced at the man in the video. The man in the video had a simr figure to Zachary and was wearing a cap and a coat of the same style. However, Josie could tell at one nce. ¡°This is not Zachary,¡± ¡°This actor that Ashley found resembles Zachary a lot, but it isn¡¯t him,¡± Josie smiled. It was not Zachary. Ashley really used all her means to frame Zachary and gain Henry¡¯s sympathy. Henry must have been the one who let Ashley go back that night. He would always feel guilty over what had happened. Ashley was so good at reading people. She was aware that Henry¡¯s guilt for her was greater than any other feelings, so she used that repeatedly to gain his pity. ¡°Zachary¡¯s shoulder was injured. Although it was not very serious, it would definitely affect his ability to drag and carry heavy things. Moreover, his underwear was full of blood, and he had no time to change. Look at this person. His inner clothes looked too clean.¡± There were too many loopholes. ¡°But now the police have identified the man as Zachary.¡± Josie rubbed her eyebrows. ¡°Ashley, what the hell do you want?¡± In the hospital at Frontier Bay, Ashley did everything she could to be with Henry. Such an effort was touching Cecilia looked coldly at Ashley, who was lying on the hospital bed. Even though she did not have a single injury, she insisted on staying in the same ward as Henry. ¡°Ms. Long, if you are terrified, you should go to the ward of the Psychological Department. What do you think?¡± Cecilia asked softly. Henry was there, so she was very polite. ¡°Cecilia, don¡¯t go overboard. Thomas was a little angry. Ashley did not say anything. She appeared frightened and was curled up in bed without saying a word. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m only concerned for her. I¡¯m afraid she will be frightened tonight, so I suggest she see a psychologist for some therapy. How did I go overboard? It¡¯s so hard to be a good person nowadays,¡± Cecilia was indignant. ¡°Did I say anything wrong just now?¡± she thought. ¡°Cecilia, Ashley was frightened. She relies on Mr. Gibson to calm herself down. Don¡¯t piss her off. Okay?¡± Thomas¡® tone was indeed imploring. He begged Cecilia notto mess with Ashley again. If Ashley really felt that Cecilia was an obstacle to her, he did not know what crazy things she would do next. Previously, Ashley asked him to let Cecilia take the me, but he could not do it. Ashley nced at Thomas coldly and said nothing. She med him for not doing a good job. Chapter Blo ¡°Why is Cecilia still here?¡± ¡°Cecilia, stop talking. Come here.¡± Henry was a little unhappy and found them noisy. Cecilia snorted and walked over to Henry. ¡°Check on jo for me. She won¡¯t answer my call.¡± All Henry could think about was Josie. When she left, her emotion was a little out of control. Cecilia made an OK gesture and went outside to make a phone call. Ashley was so pretentious. ¡°Henry, Zachary came and looked for Josie and me. He has watched us since the beginning¡­ I¡¯m so scared.¡± Ashley sounded as if she was going to burst into tears. Once Thomas left, she looked at Henry tremblingly. ¡°The police are hunting for Zachary. He won¡¯t be free for long.¡± Henryforted Ashley in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m too careless this time. It won¡¯t happen again. Have a good sleep. ¡°Henry¡­ Can you hug me?¡± Ashley asked Henry in a hoarse voice. Henry was stunned and did not move. ¡°Henry¡­ Hug me like you did when I was a child, please?¡± Ashley begged Henry again in a hoarse voice. ¡°Sleep well. Be good. My wound hurts, and I still have blood on my body.¡± Henry walked to Ashley¡¯s bed and covered her with the nket. With me around, I will protect you and won¡¯t let Zachary touch you. Ashley was trembling very violently. ¡°Henry¡­ He didn¡¯t even hug me. In the past, it wasn¡¯t like this. Josie! This is all her fault. She must have said something to Henry! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t treat me this way!¡± This time, her original intention was to make Henry feel guiltier about her. She thought Henry would go and rescue her in person, but she did not expect that Josie would stop him. ¡°Damn it, Josie! Why do you have to go against me every time? Bitch!¡± Ashley clenched her hands, and her eyes turned gloomy. She had to get rid of Josie¡­. She had to. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Meanwhile, at Farthest Shore Imperial, Quinton downed a ss of wine as he sat by the window. He then threw the ss to the ground. He looked extremely upset. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, what made you so angry?¡± Behind him, a woman with a great figure came over and hugged Quinton from behind. Her fingers were soft and smooth. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. You shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± Quinton¡¯s face darkened. The woman was frightened by Quinton¡¯s response, and she kept quiet immediately. Quinton also realized that his tone frightened the woman behind him and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me what you want.¡± ¡°I want to join Clusia Media Group.¡± She was a fresh graduate, and it was difficult for her to enter that company. Join Clusia Media Group?¡± Quinton narrowed his eyes. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, will you be able to help me?¡± the woman fawned. ¡°I may be able to help you.¡± Quinton reached out and pulled the woman into his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can satisfy me.¡± ¡°Mr. Taibbi, I will try my best to make you happy.¡± The woman smiled and wrapped her arms around Quinton¡¯s neck. Her wless and dazzling face was indeed very tempting. ¡°Come back tomorrow. I¡¯m not in the mood today¡± Quinton pushed her away and went to the window to light a cigarette. The woman was confused for a moment. Quinton was not the kind of gentleman who would turn a woman away. He was not his usual self that day. ¡°Well¡­ If you don¡¯t want to do anything today, I¡¯ll just keep youpany. With that, the woman did not say anything more. She just sat quietly aside and apanied Quinton. Quinton¡¯s fingers, which were holding the cigarette, froze for a moment. For some strange reason, he wanted someone to be with him. He rubbed his eyebrows. It was true he was indeed a little strange that day. In previous years, he wanted to be alone. ¡°Today is my mother¡¯s death anniversary.¡± Quinton smiled bitterly and sat down on the couch. ¡°She is my father¡¯s first wife, but I have a brother who is two years older than me. Isn¡¯t it ironic?¡± in was taken aback but did not utter a word. The woman She just needed to listen. ¡°What the hell? He shouldn¡¯t have existed¡­¡± Quintony weakly on the couch, and his gaze darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t understand before, but now I do¡­ Men really are jerks, aren¡¯t they? What do you think? Jessica?¡± The woman¡¯s heart trembled, and a chill ran up her spine. ¡°Come here.¡± Quinton¡¯s voice was deep and indisputable. Jessica¡¯s palms were sweating. She got up and went over. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Didn¡¯t he agree not to do it today?¡°, ¡°Let me hold you for a second¡­ True to his word, her stiff body slowly rxed. Jessica thought, ¡°Fine¡­ If he just wants to hold me for a while¡­ ¡°Mr. Taibbi, if you fall in love with me, will you marry me?¡± Jessica lowered her eyes and asked. ¡°No¡± Both of them remained very calm. The feeling was mutual. Quinton and Jessica knew they would never get married. ¡°Will you let me go then?¡± Jessica asked again. ¡°No¡­¡± Quinton¡¯s voice remained firm. He was not in love with anyone, but he would not let Jessica go. Quinton would obey his father¡¯s decision to marry Josie, but Jessica belonged to him. ¡°Look¡­ What¡¯s the difference between you and your father?¡± Jessica mumbled softly to herself. Quinton tightened his grip around Jessica. He heard what she said. ¡°You are a woman who is willing to do anything to attain. wealth and position. We are made for each other, aren¡¯t we?¡± we Jessica¡¯s fingers were numb, and she rubbed Quinton¡¯s hair with a smile. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, you¡¯re right. We each get what we want.¡± In the meantime, at Samuel¡¯s house. Josie had no appetite. Amazingly, when Samuel brought the stew out of the kitchen, she started to feel hungry. ¡°Just have a taste. Samuel coaxed Josie into eating something- ¡°Okay¡± Josie nodded. ¡°Since you¡¯re so obedient, what would you like to eat tomorrow?¡± Samuel spoiled her thoroughly. ¡°Tomorrow¡­ I have something on, so I need to go out for a while. Afterward, I¡¯ll return to Frontier Bay. Reba and Sebastian are still filming. Henry¡­ Henry was still in the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Samuel¡¯s tone was irrefutable. He would definitely follow Josie because he was worried. ¡°No need¡­ I have to go somewhere myself tomorrow.¡± She did not want Samuel to know about her treatment in the hospital In fact, she did not want anyone to know her condition. Samuel nodded and knew that Josie should be going to the hospital the next day. Meanwhile, at the rental apartment, Zachary lowered the brim of his hat and entered the corridor when no one saw him. Josie had told him to stay there. Somehow, he wanted to live there too! He knew it was dangerous, but he still wanted toe and take a look. After he took the key out from under the floor mat, Zachary carefully opened the door. He hesitated for a long time. It was as if he was afraid that his shoes would dirty the house. Zachary entered quietly. He put his shoes in the corner and looked around nervously. Although Josie did not live there for too long, it was still a ce where she had stayed before. The house was very clean, and there were traces of Josie. Zachary walked into the bathroom, carefully ced his blood¨Cstained clothes in the corner, took a shower, and washed off his fatigue. As Zachary walked out of the bathroom, he looked at the only bed in the rental apartment and was silent for a long time. Zachary ced his clothes on the floor, then curled up by the bed and slept all night. It was the most peaceful sleep that Zachary had in the past ten years. The next morning, Zachary woke up early. Over the years, he was used to being in hiding and never enjoying a night of deep sleep. The current ce was the best environment he had ever lived in. Zachary got up in a panic. He held his inmed wound in pain and got up to erase all traces of him, including the water stains. He was afraid that he would dirty Josie¡¯s ce. Before Josie went to the hospital, she returned to the rental apartment to get her medical ID. She pushed the door and walked into the room. It felt as if no one had evere in. Zachary did note. Josie walked into the bathroom, took a look, and smiled helplessly. He had been there. Zachary¡¯s anti¨Creconnaissance ability was excellent, and he put everything he had touched back in its original position. However, the water outlet was still wet. Maybe, Zachary thought that Josie would note back. After she took her things, Josie went to the supermarket to buy Zachary a change of clothes, medicine, and many daily necessities and bedding. When she returned home, Josie arranged everything neatly, including the men¡¯s slippers she left at the doorway. Once Josie finished changing the bedding, she stuck a note at the head of the bed. ¡°I know you sleep on the ground. Now you can sleep on the bed unless you dislike the ugly sheet I bought.¡± Josie knew that Zachary did not touch her bed. He was so cautious that it broke her heart. Josie also left a note on the first aid box She knew Zachary was injured, but he did not dare to go to the hospital or buy any medicine. He was afraid of getting into trouble. It was hard to imagine how Zachary had spent thest ten years. He was all alone and in hiding. When he got injured, he had to take care of himself. Josie also stocked up the refrigerator and pasted a note on the door. ¡°There are milk, yogurt, fruits, and vegetables. Remember to eat them before the expiration dates. Don¡¯t waste food.¡± 12:17 FA, 10 May Chapter 132 Chapter 132 After leaving the hospital, Josie felt much better because the doctor said that she was in a stable condition. Plus, she managed to get her slot for the treatment n. It was a lucky thing for Josie to participate in the treatment n this time. Since Josie got divorced and separated from Henry, she felt her luck to have returned a little bit. As long as she could face her life happily every day, everything did not seem as bad. After all, her parents gave her this life. She wanted to live it well. Jo.¡± At the gate of the hospital, Samuel was waiting for Josie. Josie was stunned. She looked around nervously and thought, ¡°Why was he here?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Samuel was the one who opened his mouth first. Josie was stunned and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I came to buy some medicine. I was not feeling well before.¡± Samuel rubbed Josie¡¯s head. ¡°Let me take you here next time. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°What about you? Why are you in the hospital? Are you sick?¡± Josie was a little nervous. ¡°Yuri was injured. I just sent him here. What a coincidence! I was just about to call you.¡± Samuel showed his phone, and on it was Josie¡¯s number.. Josie smiled, ¡°Samuel, it¡¯s still early. Let me take you to try out the crab cake near the hospital. It¡¯s very delicious!¡± Samuel was alway influenced by Josie¡¯s emotions. He could tell that she was in a good mood. Not long ago, the doctor called Samuel and informed him that Josie had always been active in treatment. He also said that he had told Josie about her qualified application. ¡°Okay, then I want the most expensive set.¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°No problem!¡± Josie patted her bag generously. Samuel¡¯s gaze became gentler. He would only be so gentle to Josie. At the emergency room, Yuri came out with his fingers wrapped in band¨Caids. He did not see Samuel anymore. After looking around, he saw that Samuel was following Josie out of the hospital. Yuri gritted his teeth. It turned out Samuel only pretended to care about him to have an excuse toe to the hospital. He just identally cut his finger while cutting fruit. Even the nurse joked that his wound would have healed if he had gone to the hospitalter. ¡°How could he leave with Josie? How am I going to go back then?¡± he thought Meanwhile, at the crab cake stall. There were a lot of people here because it was near the hospital. Josie liked this ce because it was chaotic and made her feel alive. Since she was 15 years old, Josie felt like she was living in a dream. Her life had been too quiet. John liked to be quiet. The Gibson residence was always quiet. One could not even hear the barking of a dog. Henry did not like the noise either. When he was at home, Josie was always acting cautiously. For the past 25 years, Josie lived under the care of her parents for the first fifteen years of her life. Then, in the next ten years, she lived for others. She was not able to remember a day that was meaningful and memorable. She used toe to the hospital secretly and watch people dying there. When she saw people crying while starving and begging for food on the street, she pondered about her life. When she saw the smile of the owner of the crab cake stall and their booming business, she felt that she was alive. ¡°Miss, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. How have you been?¡± Becky James, the stall owner, was a very enthusiasticdy. Her smile was friendly, so Josie likeding to eat. ¡°I¡¯ve been urging you for half a year. Now, you¡¯re finally willing to bring your boyfriend here?¡± Becky looked at Samuel. ¡°Oh, is this guy a celebrity?¡± Samuel was a little embarrassed to beplimented. He looked at Josie nervously, thinking, ¡°Would she exin?¡± However, Josie just smiled and protected Samuel. ¡°Becky, he is shy. Don¡¯t scare him.¡± Becky smiled and nodded. She motioned for Josie to go up to the second floor, where it was quiet. ¡°Becky is super nice. She¡¯s been taking care of the stray puppies and cats near the hospital,¡± Josie exined to Samuel. Samuel¡¯s cars were still red as he looked away. ¡°Well¡­ Becky always said that she wanted to introduce me to her nephew, who was a doctor here. I had no choice but to say that I had a boyfriend, so¡­¡± Josie exined quickly. Her cheeks were a bit red. Josie raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows. Her heartbeat was a little fast. She had never experienced falling in love when she was young. ¡°You can¡¯t date a doctor. He won¡¯t have time to apany you. You have to find someone like me who has plenty of time to apany you,¡± Samuel boasted and looked at Josie. Inexplicably, Josie did not dare to look into Samuel¡¯s eyes. She did not forget that Samuel was the person she had feared most for the past ten years. crazy about Samuel used to be very aloof when he was in school. He was a senior, and many girls in the lower grade were cra him. Unfortunately, whoever dared to confess to him would be let down. ¡°Do you remember that I helped a girl in our ss hand you a love letter?¡± Josie suddenly remembered something she had. done back then. The girl did not write down her name, so Samuel thought it was from Josie. He was excited for several days and believed: that Josie had finally epted him Samuel snorted and ignored Josie. How dare you mention this¡­¡± Samuel was so embarrassed by that incident. 12:17 Fri 10 May He took the love letter home as soon as he received it and said that it was from Josie. His sisters even disyed it in the living room However, it turned out that it was not written by Josie at all. ¡°It was you who scolded me and made me cry.¡± Josie pouted and felt a little aggrieved. In her memory, Samuel was too fierce and cold. He was not as down¨Cto¨Cearth as he was now. ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t exin it properly. I thought it was you who gave me the love letter. I took it home and showed it off for a long time, but it wasn¡¯t from you.¡± Samuel snorted and was still angry. ¡°I had to endureughter from my family for nearly a year,¡± he said. Samuel was so pissed at that time. Of course, when he saw Josie for the second time, he had to scold her. saw) Nevertheless, he regretted making Josie cry. He would never do that now. Since he knew that Josie was ill, he did not dare to raise his voice in front of Josie. He thought that he absolutely owed Josie in his previous life. ¡°So it¡¯s because your sistersughed at you.¡± Josie could not help butugh. It was really funny It turned out that Samuel thought she wrote the love letter. Samuel looked at Josie quietly. He was satisfied as long as she was happy. ¡°Laugh after you drink some water. Don¡¯t choke yourself.¡± Samuel flicked Josie¡¯s forehead. Josie obediently held the ss and drank water, but she still could not stopughing. It was hard to imagine how low Samuel¡¯s status was in the Turner family as their only son. ¡°Samuel, everyone thinks you are superior in the Turner family, and everyone spoils you at home¡­ Why are you so pathetic?¡± Josie tried hard not tough lest she dete him. ¡°If you marry me, I can have a higher status at home, then. Samuel could imagine the joy of that happening. Ìï Chapter 133 Chapter 133 0 Josie was stunned for a moment, and her smile froze on her face. She did not know how to respond to Samuel In truth, she was really happy to be with him. She did not have to think about so much trouble. Unlike Henry. She had to worry about those women when she was with him all the time. Compared with Henry, Samuel¡¯s cold look really kept many women at a distance. He was a reassuring man. ¡°Miss, this crab cake is specially steamed for you. I know you young people don¡¯t like to eat fat Becky put down the food warmly with a regretful look on her face. ¡°I wanted to introduce you to my nephew.¡± Josie smiled. ¡°Becky, keep your nephew first. I¡¯ll introduce him to a suitable girl if I have one.¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡± Josie enjoyed joking around in this stall. That was why Josie was willing toe here for dinner. She still remembered that half a year ago, she wanted to bring Henry here since Becky urged her to. She really felt that the crab cake made by Becky was delicious and reminded her of her mother. It was her birthday back then. She said to Henry, ¡°I don¡¯t want any gift. Just have dinner with me.¡± Henry had promised, but when he arrived at the stall door, he scolded her with a dark face and said that the ce was unsanitary. In the end, they went back unhappily. After all, Henry would never understand what she wanted. ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t eat here every day. Just apany me once, okay?¡± Josie was humble and kept pleading with Henry. ¡°I¡¯ve booked a table at Norman Hotel. I¡¯ll apany you today.¡± After that, Henry gave her so¨Ccalled surprises and gifts. He took the time to apany her on her birthday. However, that made Josie feel like he was doing her a favor. She did not feel like she was living a life that a couple should have. The night gradually fell, and Hofcaster was shrouded in light rain. Zachary was injured and was chased by others today. When he came back, he was covered in mud. Zachary hid in the safe passage, then carefully took his shoes and put them on the shoe rack. As soon as Zachary opened the door, his breathing was stagnant, and his eyes were burning hot. He saw a pair of men¡¯s slippers ced at the door. Zachary bent down and picked up the note with his trembling fingers. It was from Josie asking him to put on his slippers. Tears instantly gathered in his eyes. After his father died more than ten years ago, no one really cared about him. Zachary put on his slippers as he breathed heavily, and his gaze turned dark. His wound was torn again, but he did not dare to go to the hospital or buy medicine in the pharmacy. As Zachary walked to the table, he saw hot water had been boiled, and there was anti¨Cinmmatory medicine on the table and medicine applied to trauma. He turned around and saw a note on the refrigerator that told him to eat well and not waste food. Josie¡­ She knows that I had been here,¡± he thought. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Zachary¡¯s eyes were red, and he felt a little dizzy. His mind was always filled with Josie¡¯s face, not the way she looked now, but ten years ago. She was a little girl who stood in front of him with the injured puppy in her arms. When he entered the bathroom, Zachary washed off the blood stains and saw a clean and soft bath towel with a note. ¡°The bath towel is clean. Remember to hang it on the balcony after use. Zachary smiled as he took the bath towel. He could not remember thest time heughed. He was reluctant to use the bath towel and wanted to spread it on the floor so that he could sleep well. However, Josie had changed a new sheet in the bedroom and said that if he did not sleep on it, it meant he disliked it. Zachary¡¯s fingers weakly brushed the soft bed he sat on. ¡°I would only ask for more if it¡¯s like this,¡± he thought. Back then, in addition to his guilt of kidnapping her, it was only because of the smile on Josie¡¯s face that he had guarded her fanatically for ten years. In fact, Josie did not need his protection. As he slowlyy on the bed, Zachary felt that he was sinking deeper and deeper. The most terrible thing was not hell, but heaven. Heaven would drive a man crazy. Zachary knew that he would never hurt Josie again. As a matter of fact, Josie was the only redemption in his life in hell. Meanwhile, at Frontier Bay Hospital. Ashley refused to cooperate with the doctor as she curled up in the corner in horror. ¡°Don¡¯te over. Don¡¯te over. Henry, I¡¯m scared¡­¡± She cried and hugged herself as if she was really in fear. ¡°Ashley, be good. Let the doctor check on you first.¡± Henry came over tofort Ashley. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m really scared. Why haven¡¯t the police caught Zachary yet?¡± Ashley kept crying. She held Henry and was reluctant to let go. Henry sighed and his gaze darkened. ¡°What had Zachary done to Ashley, which made her so scared? he thought. 12:17 Fri, 10 May Mu ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will get him,¡± he promised. ¡°Henry, please don¡¯t let me live alone. I want to live with you.¡± Ashley looked at Henry nervously and said again, ¡°He will keep an eye on me, Henry Ashley knew very well that Henry would let her stand in the spotlight to attract Zachary, He hid Josie so well because he wanted to use Ashley to draw Zachary out. He did not want Josie to be in any danger. As long as Henry wanted to catch Zachary, he would definitely let Ashley live in his house. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley cried and hugged Henry tightly. You can avoid Zachary by living with him?¡± Josie asked in a deep voice as she stood by the door. ¡°Jo,¡± Henry responded happily and wanted to stay away from Ashley, but Ashley hugged him tightly. Henry was a little panicked, afraid that Josie might misunderstand. Josie, I just¡­ I¡¯m just afraid that Zachary will find me. I only trust Henry. Ashley hugged Henry, aggrieved. Josie did not say anything, and her eyes showed no emotion. ¡°He was even stabbed. How can he protect you?¡± Ashley stopped talking, but she still held Henry tightly. ¡°Ah, the wound is bleeding, Ashley, why did you use so much force? Did you forget about his wound?¡± Josie was shocked and pulled Henry aside while Ashley let go of him. ¡°Ashley, I thought you deeply cared about Henry, but you pressed hard on his wound Ashley was stunned by Josie¡¯s sudden words. Josie¡¯s acting skills were a bit rough, but Samuel said that she should not go easy on someone like Ashley. As expected, Henry was blind. He did not realize that Josie was deliberately acting. He thought that Josie really cared about him, and he felt full of joy. Henry took the opportunity to pull Josie into his arms and began to pretend to be ill. ¡°Jo, the wound hurts.¡± Josie frowned and avoided Henry. I¡¯ve boiled some ravioli for you.¡± Henry walked behind Josie happily. ¡°Did you make it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Josie sounded indifferent. Ashley, who was being ignored, bit her lips hard, and cursed internally, ¡°Josie!¡± She almost persuaded Henry to let her live in his house. Yet, Josie showed up and ruined it. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know your wound was torn open again. It was all because of me. Zachary wouldn¡¯t have targeted Josie if it weren¡¯t for me.¡± Ashley began to me Zachary again. ¡°Since Zachary is targeting you and me, it is more convenient for the police to protect us if we live together. Why don¡¯t youe to my house?¡± Josie raised her eyebrows and deliberately provoked Ashley. Ashley gritted her teeth and clenched her hands tightly until she shivered. 12:17 Fr, 10 May ¡¤ When Josie saw that Ashley did not say anything, she pinched herself like how Ashley did, and her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me? Or do you want to be alone with Henry?¡± Chapter 134 Chapter 134 ¡°Jo, can you cook ravioli for me tonight?¡± Henry whispered. Josie peered at Henry as a sense of overwhelming loneliness hit her. That feeling had been haunting Henry all this while and had never dissipated. In the past, she thought herpanionship could diminish Henry¡¯s loneliness no matter whether he loved her or not. For Henry, Josie had tried to be selfless and lost her sense of self. Yet, she couldn¡¯t get rid of the unhappiness surrounding Henry. Josie mused. I have to live for myself too.¡± Her outlook on life changed drastically after finding out that she was sick. If it wasn¡¯t for her sickness, Josie knew it would be difficult for her to give up on Henry, no matter how many times he broke her heart. She felt that she still had a lot of time left and that Henry would fall in love with her one day. But now, Josie didn¡¯t have much time remaining. She didn¡¯t want to waste it on waiting for Henry. Her time was limited, and she didn¡¯t know when the end woulde for her. Her life was short, and she didn¡¯t know when to leave. Josie thought, ¡°I can¡¯t give Henry hope. But at the same time, I want to live reckless living blissfully with the time I have left. I want to be ¡°Henry, have you considered what I mentioned?¡± Josie asked in a low voice as anxious sweat formed on her palm during their car ride back to Hofcaster. ¡°About the coboration.¡± ¡°Car sickness?¡± Noticing that Josie was acting edgy, Henry wanted to hug her. ¡°Henry¡­ Josie leaned on the door helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t suffer from car sickness.¡± Henry paused, his arms stiffening. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°See. You don¡¯t understand me.¡± Josie smiled bitterly and exined, ¡°Samuel, though, knew since ten years ago why I refused to take private cars. I was in the backseat of the private car when my parents died in an ident.¡± Henry¡¯s heart ached. He reached out and pulled Josie into his embrace, wrapping his arms around her tightly. ¡°But you¡­ didn¡¯t tell me anything¡­ You know¡­ I¡¯m slow when ites to love. I¡¯m not as thoughtful as Samuel. But I will rememb everything you say as long as you tell me. He would try his best to remember Josie¡¯s birthday and the day they got married. But Henry didn¡¯t know what Josie needed or what else he could give her. ¡°What¡¯s with the both of us? You won¡¯t tell me anything. I didn¡¯t do anything for you.¡± Henry tightened his arms around Josie. Even though he felt sorry for Josie, he didn¡¯t know how to express himself like Samuel. The most significant progress Henry could make now was to speak the words he did with Josie in his embrace. Josie spoke. ¡°People will feel insecure when they don¡¯t feel others¡® love toward them. I thought you knew what I wanted without needing me to say anything. You thought I didn¡¯t say anything because I don¡¯t care.¡± Without a standard topare to, Josie thought every man in the world was the same. However, she finally met a knew the real reasons behind her silence, and he knew why she was unhappy. man who ¡°Henry, you didn¡¯t want a child during our three years of marriage. But I do. I had to take a contraceptive pill every time to prevent myself from getting pregnant. You don¡¯t even care how much damage it does to my body. What¡¯s more, even if you don¡¯t care about me, you shouldn¡¯t have been with Ashley when I was bleeding out because of the ectopic pregnancy. That shouldn¡¯t have happened, no matter what your reason was.¡± ¡°Josie was once pregnant, even if it was an ectopic pregnancy, Henry thought to himself. His breathing got quicker as heartache filled his heart. He gripped his arms around Josie tightly. Henry wanted to exin, but no words came out of his mouth. ¡°Jo¡­ That day¡­¡± 12:18 Fri, 10 May M. No matter what the exnation was, Henry had made a mistake. Nothing he said was enough to make things right. ¡°Henry, I do not want you anymore,¡± Josie remarked. Henry was the one who had said this when they got divorced. He stated, ¡°Josie, it was me who didn¡¯t want you anymore.¡± But now, it was Josie¡¯s turn to speak those words to Henry. ¡°I don¡¯t want¡­¡± Henry closed his eyes as he hugged Josie even tighter. ¡°Henry, it¡¯s not the time to discuss this. Let¡¯s join forces. We need to get rid of Spike and Quinton first.¡± Josie had no wish to talk about their matter with Henry. ording to her understanding of Henry, he would go crazy whenever their rtionship issues were mentioned, so Josie wanted to change the subject to prevent that from happening. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. I can handle it. To Henry, there was no need for him to work with Josie or involve her in it. The situation was too risky. ¡°You can handle it? Do I have to wait around for you like a fool?¡± Josie wanted to push Henry away. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s that I¡¯m unwilling to wait any longer.¡± Henry refused to let go of Josie. He nodded andpromised, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a yes from me. Yes. From now on, I will agree to do anything you want me to.¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Josie pushed hard, but she couldn¡¯t keep Henry away. She was so tired that her forehead beaded with sweat. ¡°Can you let go of me?¡± Josie was getting a little impatient. ¡°No¡­¡± Henry refused to let go. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Henry Gibson!¡± Josie pushed him angrily, but it was no use. So, she gave up struggling. ¡°Go back to the Lake House first,¡± Henry ordered the driver while embracing Josie tightly as if he was afraid of losing her. ¡°Drop me off by the roadside. I won¡¯t go to your house.¡± Hearing Henry¡¯s words, Josie struggled to get away again. ¡°That¡¯s your house¡­ Henry rested his chin on Josie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to remarry for the time being. You can take half of what belongs to us after marriage whenever you want to.¡± ¡°Then sell your house and give me cash.¡± Josie couldn¡¯t bear it. She thought, Chapter 136 Chapter 136 ¡°The wound hurts¡­¡± Henry leaned on the sofa, obviously changing the subject. Josie bit her lip. She knew that Henry would be like this. Henry¡¯s face turned pale, and his forehead sweating. ¡°Jo, it really hurts¡­ I just took a shower. Maybe it¡¯s wet.¡± -lightly Josie was stunned for a moment before she immediately stood up. ¡°It really hurts?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Henry¡¯s palms began to sweat. Josie reached out and touched Henry¡¯s forehead, which was boiling. ¡°You!¡± she eximed and thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t itmon sense not to let the wound get wet?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Henry felt dizzy. Hey on the couch, feeling an agonizing pain in his body. ¡°I¡¯ll call the family doctor and let you take an anti¨Cinmmatory shot. Josie lifted Henry¡¯s clothes, looked at the position of the wound, and took a deep breath. The wound was not long, but it was not very shallow. ¡°I¡¯ll call Arthur and tell him I can¡¯t visit him today. Josie brushed her forehead. ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital again?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Henry held Josie¡¯s wrist and shook his head. ¡°Jo, I¡¯m a little hungry. Josie avoided his gaze before standing up and walking to the kitchen. Looking at Josie¡¯s back, Henry smiled helplessly. He didn¡¯t know how he could keep Josie besides hurting himself. He deliberately wet the wound. Henry¡¯s eyes were burning, and he felt his throat beginning to burn as well. He felt terrible. If it had been in the past, Josie would have been frightened. He was used to relying on Josie when he was sick, but he wasn¡¯t aware of it then. ¡°There is nothing at home. Josie nced at the refrigerator and sighed. She thought, ¡°How was Henry¡¯s life after the divorce?¡± He was not used to eating food outside, so he looked a lot thinner. Henry was so dizzy that he couldn¡¯t hear Josie¡¯s words. Josie poured a ss of water for Henry, but he was already sound asleep. Josie sighed. She rarely saw Henry acting in such a mess. Josie clenched her fists and turned her gaze away from him. ¡°Josie.¡± Cecilia arrived quicker than the family doctor. After entering the house, she checked on Henry¡¯s situation first. ¡°Mr. Gibson hasn¡¯t been eating well these days. He¡¯s too tired. Since the divorce, Cecilia had not seen Henry rx all day. He put all his energy into his work. ¡°I bought some groceries. Mr. Gibson is not used to eating outside food, and he doesn¡¯t like to eat food cooked by others Cecilia looked at Josie¡¯s reaction carefully. ¡°I¡¯ll cook. The family doctor will be here soon.¡± Josie felt a little tired and didn¡¯t know what to do with Henry ¡°Josie, I¡¯ll leave it to you to take care of Mr. Gibson.¡± Cecilia hurriedly nodded and fled. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Josie wanted to say something more, but Cecilia had left. Josie looked at Henry, who was sleeping on the couch. She was not in a good mood. Josie turned around and went into the kitchen. She cooked some in oatmeal for Henry. The family doctor came to treat Henry¡¯s wounds, applied some medication, and put him on an IV drip. Then, the family doctor asked Josie to take good care of Henry. Josie couldn¡¯t refuse. She didn¡¯t wake Henry up until the doctor left. ¡°Eat something¡± Henry opened his eyes and nced at Josic, frowning. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t eat, then,¡± Josie didn¡¯t want to tolerate him. Jo¡­ Stay with me.¡± Henry was afraid that Josie would leave. ¡°No way. I¡¯ve cooked some oatmeal. It¡¯s in the pot. I¡¯ll call Ceciliater. It was impossible for Josie to stay and take care of him all night. ¡°It¡¯s after¨Cwork hours now. Cecilia recently got into a rtionship.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Cecilia isn¡¯t your only assistant.¡± ¡°Cecilia is my only personal assistant, Henry exined. ¡°Even so, I have no obligation to stay and take care of you.¡± Josie nced at Henry¡¯s IV drip and thought. ¡°I¡¯ll leave when the drip is finished.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s your duty to take care of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your ex¨Cwife. I have no obligation to take care of you after divorce! Josie felt that Henry¡¯s fever had subsided since he had the strength to argue with her here. ¡°I got hurt because of you¡­¡± Henry sat up, feeling dizzy. Josie was speechless and didn¡¯t want to argue with Henry. ¡°Eat the oatmeal!¡± Josie looked at Henry harshly. Henry snorted. He was not satisfied with Josie¡¯s attitude, but he dared not say it. After all. Josie might run away if heined, Josie didn¡¯t understand. During their marriage, Henry was the one who ignored her. Yet, he was the one who began to pester her after the divorce. ¡°The wound hurts¡­¡± Henry deliberately lifted his clothes and showed Josie his scar Just because Samuel showed Josie his scar, Henry felt jealous about it until now. Im not a doctor,¡± Josie rolled his eyes. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt anymore after you look at it¡­ Henry¡¯s head was burning in a daze, and he started acting coquettishly. Josie looked at Henry in shock. He seemed like twopletely different people before and after the divorce. Perhaps it was the fever that turned him silly. ¡°Do I have the ability to do that?¡± Josie wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t smile when she saw Henry¡¯s face, which had made her depressed for three years. Jo¡­ My blood is back flowing. It hurts.¡± Henry lifted his right hand, and the blood was back flowing. ¡°Who told you to turn off the IV drip?¡± Josie was so angry and eximed inwardly, ¡°Does Henry want to die? It¡¯ll be stranger if there¡¯s no back flow of blood when he turned off the TV drip!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ I want it to drip faster.¡± Henry lied, He just wanted to slow down the infusion. Josie ignored Henry at once. ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Looking at the oatmeal cooked by Josie, Henry said he was hungry again. ¡°You didn¡¯t want to eat it just now,¡± thought Josie. Josie didn¡¯t want to argue with Henry and put the oatmeal on the table. ¡°Drink it yourself.¡± ¡°My right¨Chand hurts.¡± Henry¡¯s face turned pale. Josie looked at Henry¡¯s hand with the needle. She had an illusion that he even calcted which hand to use for infusion ¡°Stay hungry, then.¡± Josie threw the thermometer at Henry. ¡°The doctor asked me to take your temperature once every half an hour. Put it between your underarm.¡± During the three years living with Henry, Josie was the one who often got sick. Other thermometers had errors. Only the mercury thermometer felt the most urate. Josie stored the thermometer in the medicine box. She thought Henry would throw away all her things after the divorce, but she didn¡¯t expect them to remain in the same ce. ¡°My left hand is inconvenient¡­¡± Henry continued to pretend to be pathetic. He was disying such a huge inconvenience just because of his fever. ¡°You!¡± Josie grabbed Henry¡¯s cor and put the thermometer under his armpit stiffly. Henry took the opportunity to raise his hand and held Josie in his arms. Jo, I¡¯m dizzy. Let me hold you for a while¡­¡± ¡°Henry!¡± Josie resisted and tried to push Henry away. His every touch made Josie¡¯s whole body hurt. In the past three years, he had made no good impression on her. Pushing Henry away, Josie ran into the bathroom in pain. Josie squatted in theer breathlessly. She hated herself before. She was hurt by him without restraint since she was soulless and didn¡¯t know how to resist. Henry watched Josie as she ran to hide in the bathroom. He lifted his hand and propped it against his forehead. ¡°What have I done to Josie back then? She¡¯ll never forgive me,¡± he thought. Josie¡¯s phone that fell on the couch began to buzz. It was Samuel who was calling. Henry¡¯s eyes darkened a little, and he answered the phone. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 ¡°Jo is at my ce, Henry told Samuel bluntly. ¡°She wille home and live with me in the future.¡±¡± ¡°Let Josie answer the phone,¡± Samuel said in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s over. I don¡¯t want to y any games with you anymore¡­¡± When Josie said she chose Samuel, Henry had already made up his mind. ¡°Henry! How much do you want to hurt her?¡± ¡°When you have the ability topete with me.¡± Henry smiled bitterly. At least he could hand Josie to Samuel safely when Samuel had the capability to protect her. ¡°It¡¯s time. Nina should be looking for you.¡± At that time, Samuel was at his residence. As soon as Samuel hung up the phone, Nina called. ¡°Samuel! Come home quickly. Grandpa said that Gibson Corporation wanted to develop thend of the Santalum residence and tear down Santalum Alley.¡± Samuel¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Santalum Alley was Lewis¡® obsession and what Lewis and John cared about the most. When John took over the development rights of Santalum Alley, it was natural that Santalum Alley wouldn¡¯t be disturbed because of John and Lewis¡® close friendship. However, now that John was gone, Gibson Corporation suddenly wanted to develop thatnd. Obviously, Henry was warning Samuel During this period, Henry suddenly yed fairpetition with Samuel, which almost made Samuel forget the fact that Henry was crazy. At the rental ce, Zachary came home quietly and didn¡¯t dare to turn on the lights, for fear that someone would notice that he was there. There were also ingredients and milk bought by Josie in the refrigerator, and Zachary smiled unknowingly. He seldom smiled. With the scar on his face, children would cry when they saw him. After taking out the milk, Zachary poured it into a ss and drank it. It was very sweet. His injured body was better, and his movements were not so limited anymore. ¡°Zach, Ashley is still in the crew. You are targeted by the police. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± It was Zachary¡¯s friend on the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve infiltrated Xanfield¡¯s gang now. The people raised by Spike are everywhere. They are all ouws. Most of them are in debt, and some of their families are broken. In short, as long as they can fight and don¡¯t care about their lives, Spike will spend money to raise them.¡± On the other end of the phone, it seemed inconvenient to speak. ¡°Everyone whoes in will be monitored, but once you get familiar with it, you can rmend someone. By then, I¡¯ll find a way to help you get in.¡± ¡°Be careful. Zachary was worried. Zachary knew this friend during the years of his escape. Zachary¡¯s parents were forced to die because of their debts, and he was alone and helpless. It seemed that the people raised by Spike were people without background, parents, or fear of death. After hanging up the phone, Zachary hid on the balcony and smoked again. He was afraid of contaminating Josie¡¯s room. The fireworks flickered, which made Zachary¡¯s eyes begin to drift away. Spike had been monitoring Josie. Zachary¡¯s life was meaningless, so there was no big difference between him being alive or dead As long as Ashley¡¯s true face was exposed, the only meaning of Zachary¡¯s life was to atone for his sins. It was to atone for his sins toward Josie. He must get into Spike¡¯s gang. It was said that Spike would choose people regrly to be his personal bodyguards. If he could be trusted by Spike, he might be able to help Josie and get Spike¡¯s criminal evidence. At Henry¡¯s house, Josie was still hiding in the bathroom. Henry pulled out the peripheral venous catheter and walked in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Jo, I was wrong in the past three years.¡± He apologized unexpectedly. ¡°No matter what the hardship is, I¡¯m still wrong¡± Henry didn¡¯t want to make excuses anymore. Josie was shocked by Henry¡¯s initiative to apologize. He never admitted that he was wrong. Even during their divorce, he didn¡¯t take any initiative. If Henry apologized then, she might have be softhearted. But Henry didn¡¯t. Now that they had divorced, Josie finally made up her mind to start a new life. There was no point for Henry to start pestering her and admitting his faults. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­¡± Josie looked at Henry vigntly. Henry squatted in front of Josie. The back of his hand was bleeding when there was no pressure applied to it. Jo, I won¡¯t force you to remarry again. No matter who you choose, it¡¯s your freedom, okay?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°You¡¯re lying. I won¡¯t believe you, Josie said in a strained voice. She looked at Henry, and her eyes were red and swollen. Henry was always lying. He said he would not force her, but he would do it every time. ¡°Jo¡­ Believe me just this once.¡± Henry raised his hand and wiped away the tears on Josie¡¯s face.. He forced her to this extent. It turned out that he would also feel heartbroken. ¡°But I got one condition, he added. Josie stared at Henry with burning eyes. When he said that, her heart sank hopelessly. She knew Henry wouldn¡¯t do what he said. ¡°Since you dare to agree to Quinton¡¯s fake marriage, do you dare to pretend to forgive me and remarry me?¡± Henry¡¯s fingers were trembling as well as his voice. Liar¡± Josie was out of control. She eximed inwardly, ¡°Henry! I knew he was a liar!¡± Jo!¡± Seeing that Josie was about to run away, Henry pulled Josie into his arms in panic and hugged her tightly. He said with a low voice. ¡°Just pretend to forgive me. I promise you¡­ We are just pretending to remarry. I won¡¯t touch you¡­ As long as we can fool Spike, he would definitely take the next step. He will definitely reveal his vulnerabilities if he¡¯s in a hurry.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± She would never remarry him. ¡°Jo¡­ Did I really make you so desperate? Or are you afraid of falling in love with me again?¡± Henry¡¯s heart ached and his whole body tightened. ¡°What exactly can I do to make up for my mistakes?¡± he wondered. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Henry. I won¡¯t remarry you. I won¡¯t!¡± Josie was still out of control as if the idea of remarriage was more painful than killing her. ¡°As long as you agree to the fake remarriage and give Spike the punishment he deserves, our cooperation will be terminated. In good faith, I can immediately transfer the ownership of the Santalum residence and Santalum Alley to you.¡± Josie¡¯s struggling body suddenly froze, and she looked back at Henry withplicated eyes. He suddenly mentioned the Santalum residence and Santalum Alley. That was what Lewis cared about most. As expected, Henry was threatening her again. ¡°What did you do to the Turner family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just going to develop that area. If you agree, the Santalum residence and Santalum Alley will be yours. As long as you. don¡¯t agree, no one can develop there.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was still trembling. ¡°Henry¡­..Are you going to threaten me until the day I die?¡± Josie sat weakly on the cold ground with her hands down. She stopped struggling. ¡°We¡¯re just cooperating. After the settlement of Spike, our marriage will automatically terminate. I will ask thewyer to draw up a prenuptial agreement. At that time, no matter where you want to go or what you want to do, I will not interfere again.¡± Henry stood up against the wall and walked out of the bathroom step by step. No one knew how much determination it would take for him to make this decision. ¡°There is another condition. Don¡¯t tell Samuel that. If he knows we are just remarrying out of cooperation, I think both the Turner family and I will suffer.¡± Henry smiled weakly. ¡°If Samuel really loves you and deserves your trust, he will wait.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an asshole! I hate you! I hate you!¡± Josie cried and threw everything out of the bathroom. Henry hid in the corner and closed his eyes weakly. He had to make sure that Samuel was really worthy to be depended on by Josie. Henry wanted to see if he could hand Josie to Samuel without worry. Zachary said that Samuel was the most suitable one for Josie. But Samuel was too well protected by the Turner family and grew up too slowly. Thus, Henry had to help Samuel grow up. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Josie fled the Gibson residence in desperation. Henry did not stop Josie because he expected her to return. For the first time, Henry hoped Josie would not return. If Josie made a deal with Samuel because of the Turner family, it could only mean that she had fallen in love with him. Henry was lying on the couch, his heart pounding. Reluctantly, he refused to acknowledge Josie¡¯s feelings for Samuel. Josie had always remained by his side. He waspletely perplexed and unsure how to express his feelings at the time. Something that had always been close to him suddenly vanished. Even if he trapped Josie beside him, he couldn¡¯tpensate for the sense of separation between them. It would only make them colder to each other and drive them further apart. Meanwhile, Josie chose to visit her rental apartment rather than Samuel. She didn¡¯t know how to approach him. Jo?¡± Josie hid in the safe passage and dialed Samuel¡¯s number. When Samuel received the call, he answered the phone instantly. Obviously, Samuel had been waiting for Josie¡¯s call. ¡°Is it true, Samuel, that Henry wants to demolish Santalum Alley and the Gibson residence?¡± Josie had to force herself to calm down. ¡°Did he threaten you with it?¡± Samuel was a little nervous. He tried to reassure Josie, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My grandfather stated that he would have someone negotiate with Henry. He¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just¡­¡± Josie couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything else. She simply did not want to be involved with Henry any longer. Deep down, she didn¡¯t believe Henry¡¯s phony remarriage at all. Henry was n nothing more than a liar. All he knew was threatening others, and he had no intention of changing his v ways. Jo, I¡¯m going to spend the night at the Turner residence. You, too, should get some rest. Be good, Samuel advised Josie, telling her not to worry. He would do his best to resolve the situation. ¡°Samuel, the old house means a lot to Grandpa¡­ Josie curled up in the corner, helpless. ¡°Yes, but you¡¯re more important. He stated that it makes no difference if the negotiations with Henry fail. He¡¯s already old, so he doesn¡¯t care about it.¡± Samuel did his best to console Josie so that she would not be threatened by Henry as a result of those events. ¡°Please believe me. Nothing matters more than your happiness. Samuel spoke up again when he noticed Josie was silent. He added, ¡°Get plenty of rest. Everything will be fine.¡± After hanging up the phone, Josie hugged herself and remained silent for a long time. Chapters Even if Samuel imed that Lewis didn¡¯t care, it was impossible that he truly didn¡¯t care. Henry hard always been good at reading other people¡¯s minds. After Josie took the key from under the mat, she opened the door of the rental apartment from outside. As Zachary was a very vignt person, he could instantly detect any sign of movement. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. When he saw that Josie was the one standing outside the door, they both felt a little embarrassed. Josie¡¯s eyes were still a little red, and she appeared to have just cried. When Zachary became aware of that, he was at a loss for words. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Josie asked softly. ¡°No. This is your home. Zachary hurriedly stepped away from the door and let Josie in. In an instant, Josie hid on the couch and curled up her legs. Then, Zachary poured a cup of warm water for her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen?¡± Zachary inquired. ¡°No.¡± Josie shook her head. Hearing that, Zachary didn¡¯t ask more. ¡°Are you ustomed to living here?¡± Josie hurriedly changed the subject in order to alleviate their embarrassment. When Josie decided to go there, shepletely forgot that Zachary was also residing in the rental apartment. Nheless, she couldn¡¯t tell Zachary that she had only gone there because she had forgotten he lived there. ¡°Yes,¡± Zachary replied briefly. After all, he had slept beneath the bridge during his most difficult period. There would be no ce he couldn¡¯t get used to living. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up something. I¡¯ll leave right away afterward¡± Josie was afraid of disturbing Zachary, so she got up and quickly rummaged through something before leaving ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It is not safe to go outside right now. You should spend the night here. I¡¯m heading out now.¡± Zachary spoke quietly as he put on a cap and a mask before leaving. ¡°Where are you going now that it¡¯s sote?¡± Josie was slightly worried. ¡°There are some issues I need to address,¡± Zachary said nothing further. He was worried that Josie would be embarrassed to be with him alone. Aside from that, he was a little nervous about staying in the same room as Josie. Every time he was alone with Josie, his heart would race. ¡°Please return as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be leaving soon,¡± Josie promised. Hearing that, Zachary nodded. After Zachary left, Josie stood up and looked at the house. Zachary never seemed to touch anything he didn¡¯t need to touch. and everything he touched seemed to return to its original state almost instantly. It appeared as if no one had ever lived there. The night in Hofcaster was bitterly cold. Zachary wandered aimlessly around the riverbank, waiting for Josie to leave before returning. He simply didn¡¯t know how to deal with Josie Ten years ago, he felt guilty and had been protecting her for ten years. In the end, he would prefer that Josie never learned the truth and knew nothing about him until the day he died. He was the type of person who was both rotten and unworthy. He had no idea when or how he was going to die. Allowing Josie to remember the incident would only add to her burden. Even though he could persuade himself, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from meeting Josie on the spur of the moment and even living at her house. Thinking of that, Zachary sighed and lit a cigarette with trembling fingers. ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this. I shouldn¡¯t have any other thoughts or feelings for her,¡± he reasoned. After that. Zachary discarded the cigarette butt in the trash can after finishing the cigarette. Then, Zachary paused for a moment, allowing the cold breeze to caress him, before deciding to sleep on the bench. Initially, he decided not to return to Josie¡¯s rental house in the future. Nheless, he wanted to pay her a visit and did so. When Zachary opened the door, he was stunned for a moment. Instead of leaving. Josie curled up on the couch and fell asleep. Zachary turned around and wanted to leave as he stood at the door, but after a long silence, he returned to the bedroom, took out the bedding, and covered Josie. Josie appeared to be exhausted. She slept peacefully, as she had done ten years before. Her eyes were puffy, and it was clear that she had cried before going to bed. Those people took Josie away ten years ago. She slept like a log even when she was unconscious as if she was unafraid of anything. In her mind, there appeared to be no bad people in the world. ¡°What happened to the puppy?¡± Zachary recalled vividly how, when Josie awoke and saw him, all she could think about was the injured puppy. her. She was so innocent. When Zachary heard that, he was stunned for a long time. Perhaps it was because of those words that he decided to protect ¡°Shh.¡± Zachary made a silent gesture toward Josie. He whispered, ¡°They¡¯re all sound asleep. First, drink some water and then eat something. I¡¯ll let you go when I get a chance.¡± Hearing that, Josie curled up in the corner obediently. She didn¡¯t cry or make a sound as she looked around at the dim surroundings. It was at that point that she realized she had been taken away from her family. ¡°Can you tell me why you took me here?¡± Josie inquired quietly, 12:19 Fri, 10 May M ¡°To be honest. I¡¯m not sure why Oliver did it. Perhaps it¡¯s for money or another reason.¡± At the time, Zachary had no idea why the mastermind, Oliver Hallmark, had asked them to take Josie away from her family. Initially, he assumed it was simply to request money from the Gibson family. It was not untilter that he found out that Oliver had a grudge against John. Oliver¡¯s original n was to separate Henry, the heir to the Gibson family, from his family. However, Henry had a private car to pick him up from school, making it difficult. On the other hand. Josie, who rarely spoke, preferred to walk alone. ¡°She¡¯s adorable, like a fairy. Since she¡¯s all tied up now, we should use her to relieve ourselves.¡± Someone wanted to make at move on Josie, who was only 15 years old at the time. ¡°Stop your crazy thoughts right now! She¡¯s still underage!¡± Zachary was holding Josie¡¯s arm, refusing to let those people touch her. Nheless, the sheep was no longer safe after entering the tiger¡¯s den. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ¡°Zachary, you¡¯re being overprotective. You got a crush on her?¡± ¡°No one cany a finger on her before Oliver says anything¡± Zachary looked fierce even though he was just a teenager at that time. ¡°The boss is here. You all better be smart.¡± No one dared to argue anymore. They hid behind the door and watched a ck Land Rover drive into the warehouse. The man in a suit who got out of the car looked just like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. That was the first time Zachary met Spike. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Have you caught him?¡± Spike asked coldly. He looked down and lit a cigarette. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to catch Henry, but we caught a little girl who¡¯s probably the granddaughter of the Gibson family.¡± ¡°Probably?¡± Spike narrowed his eyes. Oliver was so frightened that he quickly bowed his head. ¡°Yes. Her name is Josie.¡± Spike¡¯s hand holding the cigarette froze for a moment. He obviously knew Josie. ¡°Well, you made a lucky hit. After a long silence, Spike spoke again. ¡°Make it snappy and ensure no lives are spared.¡± ¡°Boss¡­ W¨CWell, if¡­ Oliver was still slightly worried. Murder was a grant crime, after all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of your wife and children for you. You know what to do if the police get to you, right?¡± Spike reminded him. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Oliver nodded. ¡°Okay. Deal with it as you like. Put the heir of the Gibson family to death as well¡± Spike narrowed his eyes. At that time, Spike did not know that Henry was his son. In fact, Spike would not care even if he knew the truth. To him, Henry should not have existed in the first ce. Zachary¡¯s palms were sweating when he heard the conversation. In that way, the rapacious people around him would be more unscrupulous. It was impossible for them not to raise a hand against someone who was about to perish. ¡°You guys take care of it. Keep them alive because they¡¯re still useful. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡± Oliver took a sip of wine while cursing after Spike left. Zachary¡¯s eyelids twitched nonstop. At that time, he just felt pity for Josic. However, when he turned around and looked at Josie, who was curled up in the corner with gloomy eyes, Zachary still could not bear it. The people from his gung grabbed Josie¡¯s slender, white ankles, ring to pull her out of the corner. Zachary punched one of them to the ground without a word. ¡°Zachary, what is wrong with you? Do you have your eyes on her? I¡¯ll let you go first. After you? That man knew that he was no match for Zachary. Although Zachary was young, he was crazy. He would not consider his life when he fought, and the look in his eyes would be even scarier. ¡°I¡¯m not used to being watched. Get out,¡± Zachary scolded. ¡°Are you afraid of hurting your pride? The thugs lit their cigarettes with a smile and dragged the boy who had been beaten. away. All right. He¡¯s young. Let him go.¡± Zachary¡¯s breathing was ragged. He was trying to find a way to take Josie away. As Josie¡¯s shoes were nowhere to be found, the bruises and wounds on her fair feet were obvious. Josie was so scared that she was shivering all over. Zachary walked over carefully, squatted in front of Josie, and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve secretly left a clue for your brother, Oliver is going for him. He can save you.¡± Josie looked at Zachary in fear, and her innocent¨Clooking eyes were filled with horror. She had just returned to the Gibson family, which was a strange existence to her. She hid in a dark room and shut herself off for nearly half a year, thinking that the man with a beautiful voice wouldn¡¯t.e for her. ¡°Listen to me from now on.¡± Zachary grabbed Josie¡¯s ankles. He pulled her in front of him and rubbed her wounds. He thought Josie would cry, but she was numb like a delicate doll and refused to wail even when terrified. Zachary frowned and asked Josie to wail, ¡°Cry if it hurts.¡± However, Josie was still in a daze like a doll. Josie had not gotten over her parents¡® car ident. She had almost no emotions except fear, like a puppet without a soul. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she cry?¡± Zachary pondered. Zachary tried to press Josie on the bed, and his hand feached out to lift her clothes. Josie just looked at him tremblingly, neither resisting nor crying. ¡°Damn! Zachary cursed in frustration. ¡°Shout it out!¡± Josie¡¯s eyes turned red. She felt so aggrieved that the corner of her lips trembled. She dared not shout. Zachary was speechless. He threw everything next to the bed on the ground, creating a loud noise. The thugs were stillughing outside the door. Zachary looked out the window and made a silent gesture toward Josie. He lifted Josie and let her climb out the window. After they jumped out, Zachary pulled Josie and escaped. Ile did not know what came to his mind to have thoughts of running away with Josie. 12:19 Fri, 10 May Mu They were still young at that time and probably at an age where they feared nothing. That year, Zachary was 18 years old, and Josie was 15. They did not manage to escape in the end. Zachary was beaten half dead, but his eyes were always like those of a fierce wolf with an indomitable spirit.. Josie screamed madly, as she was horrified. It was at that time that her anxiety disorder was the most severe. Zachary struggled to appease Josie. The disparity from silence to screaming uncontrobly was heartbreaking. ¡°Does he have a crush on this girl?¡± the thugs wondered. ¡°Damn it! Did I raise you to bring me down?¡± Oliver kicked Zachary in the stomach. ¡°Boss! Two boys in school uniforms rushed in.¡± Oliver and his gang only spared Zachary¡¯s and Josie¡¯s lives after the arrival of Henry and Samuel. Josie screamed uncontrobly and curled herself up in the corner. Zachary endured the pain and climbed to Josie¡¯s side, draping his clothes with blood over Josie. He comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Someone hase for you.¡± ¡°Zachary Josie had a bad dream about the kidnapping ten years ago. In fact, she hadn¡¯t dreamed of Zachary for many years. In the past ten years, she had almost forgotten what Zachary looked like, so much so that it would be hard to recognize him even if he was standing right in front of her. Josie¡¯s breathing trembled. There was no one at home when she woke up. Zachary was not there, but she was covered with at quilt. Josie felt a throbbing headache. She checked the time. It was already half¨Cpast seven in the morning. Josie took a deep breath and fell into deep thought when she looked at the phone. There were still plenty of things she needed to do. Both Ashley and Spike had not received the punishment they deserved. She could not continue to be dispirited and hide anymore. As if she had found her courage, Josie left the rental apartment and went to Henry¡¯s residence by bus. Upon arrival at Henry¡¯s house, Josie did not say anything. She just went into the kitchen and made breakfast. The fingerprint lock on the door was still hers, making Josie feel like nothing had changed. Yet, everything had changed. Henry had been up all night. He sat in the living room, his eyes bloodshot When he saw Josie enter the kitchen to cook, his eyes turned even redder. 12:19 Fr, 10 May u. Josie came here after all. It meant that she had made a choice Henry thought Henry, I agree to pretend to remarry you, but I have a condition. Josie stood in front of Henry and took the winess from Jus hard She thought, He doesn¡¯t care about his own life for drinking so much after being injured¡± Go on Henry smiled weakly Twant the Film and Television Department of Gibson Corporation to cooperate with Clusia Media Group and rece Ashley¡¯s manager. I want to be her manager Josie spoke in a deep voice. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Henry frowned and looked up hesitantly at Josie. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Her manager is not qualified. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t target her. Seeing that Henry was thinking about it, Josie smiled bitterly, As long as Ashley was involved, Henry would definitely disappoint her. In fact, Josie wasn¡¯t very hopeful. ¡°Zachary has been monitoring Ashley. If she stays with you, it will be easy to guess your purpose.¡± Henry felt it was all too risky. ¡°Is that so? Aren¡¯t you nning to lure Zachary out?¡± asked Josie. She looked at Henry and added. ¡°Or are you concerned about Ashley, afraid I may harm her if she follows me?¡± Henry felt a headacheing. It was obvious that Josie was targeting Ashley. For her to approach Henry for approval, she must already have a n. He was not worried about what Josie would do, but¡­ He already sensed that Ashley was indeed not as simple as she looked However, Josie was really stupid. dup ¡°Jo, is this the only requirement?¡± Henry looked up at Josie with apromised look. ¡°You promised me. I hope you keep your word.¡± Josie looked away. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Henry nodded. Josie was stunned for a moment, as she didn¡¯t expect Henry to agree. ¡°Why do you think Zachary intends to hurt me? Is it because of the abduction? But he almost got killed to save me. I told you about it.¡± Josie calmly sat down. ¡°Ashley gave me a diary written by Zachary. There were photos of you inside it. He has been tailing you.¡± Henry had always felt that Zachary was a dangerous man. ¡°Have you ever thought that he¡¯s trying to protect me?¡± Josie tried to convince Henry ¡°Josie, did someone say something to you?¡± Henry frowned. Josic wouldn¡¯te to such a conclusion for no reason. ¡°My instinct told me so. Zachary has been targeting me for the past ten years. Is there no opportunity for him to take action? I take the bus every day, and I¡¯m always alone. For the past three years of marriage, you have never noticed or cared for me. Yet I¡¯m still alive and have never been kidnapped by Zachary, I find this simply too unbelievable,¡± Josie said faintly without borating further. Henry trusted Ashley so much that it was useless for Josie to continue. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. On the contrary, it would be detrimentalto Zachary if Henry became suspicious. ¡°It¡¯s just that my people have been monitoring him closely. He wasn¡¯t able to execute his ns.¡± Henry wouldn¡¯t believe that Zachary was kind enough to protect Josie. In Henry¡¯s opinion, Zachary had always been coveting Josie. ¡°What about Ashley? Do you really think she is so kind and innocent? Josie asked, even though she was reluctant to know the answer. ¡°She has depression. I just¡­ I felt guilty. We stayed together when we were younger. I was adopted by my grandpa, leaving her behind, so¡­..¡± Henry didn¡¯t know how to exin the importance of Ashley to him. He had no feelings for Ashley, but he could not deny she was important to him. If could be due to his obsession when he was younger, but now it was a nightmare. By protecting Ashley, he wanted to remind himself of how he was abandoned at the orphanage. No one loved him back then. So, it made him genuinely care for and treasure any form of kindness given to him. Because of this, he couldn¡¯t let go of Josie as well. However, he was more adamant when it came to Josic. He knew it was love for Josie, while Ashley was just family. ¡°Henry, everyone has their own way to go. So does Ashley. This is her choice. She must be held responsible for everything she has done, regardless of right or wrong¡± Josie was referring to Ashley and Henry. They were all adults. If they did something wrong, they would have to bear the consequences, Josie had already made up her mind on the way here. One thing she knew well was that she wouldn¡¯t love Henry as much as she used to. He made a mistake. He left Josie for Ashley and almost choked her to death because of Ashley. This was the hard truth Her heart was dead. There was nothing that could be done to revive her love for him. ¡°Sign the remarriage contract. We will go and get the certificate in the afternoon. Please read the contract carefully and feel free to raise any questions.¡± Henry also felt Josie¡¯s estrangement toward him. He was hurting, yet he pretended as if he wasn¡¯t affected. He didn¡¯t know what he could get by forcing Josie to remarry him. Would it be possible for Josie to forgive him? Perhaps, Henry was holding on to his fantasy. Josie kept quiet. Instead, she went to the kitchen and put the breakfast on the table. Remarriage is just cooperation. I have a job, and you are not allowed to interfere.¡± Josie nced at Henry Henry nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t need a maid at home, but neither am I a free nanny. Josie ced the fork in front of Henry. He had never respected her in the previous marriage. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to cook as you are not talented in cooking. I can prepare the meals, but you will do the dishes and housework. You can consider hiring a housekeeper if you are reluctant. Josie knew that Henry was not ustomed to having outsiders in the house. Thus, she decided to set the rules first. Henry looked up at Josie. In the past three years, he had mistreated Josie and owed her too much rii, Tu May ¡°Since this marriage is a partnership. I don¡¯t care how many women you have outside, but don¡¯t touch me.¡± Josie clenched her fingers tightly. She proimed. ¡°I live in the guest room. You live in the master bedrooms. We should respect each other privacy. And most importantly, we must trust each other. If there are any misunderstandings or doubts, we must rify them as soon as possible. We must not umte it.¡± Josie thought. ¡°In the past three years, if we had been truthful to each other, things would¡¯ve been different today! Even if it was a cooperative rtionship, the foundation should begin with trust. ¡°I promise you everything except sleeping in separate rooms.¡± Henry frowned. After separating from Josie, he did not manage to sleep well for even a day. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t go too far. We¡¯re just pretending to be husband and wife again. The fact that I agree to live here is already the biggest concession.¡± Josie looked at Henry angrily. Looking at Josie¡¯s angry face, Henry inexplicably wanted topromise. But he¡­ He didn¡¯t want to sleep separately. ¡°Okay¡­ In the end, Henrypromised. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Mr. Henry Gibson, please wash your dishes after breakfast.¡± Josie only ate a little as she had no appetite. Henry didn¡¯t dare to refuse. He was sitting in front of Josie while controlling his breath. He was fearful that Josie would go back on her word and reconsider his suggestion to pretend to remarry. Henry smiled faintly and looked at the breakfast on the table. In the past, Josie would shower him with love every morning, and he never did treasure her. Now, all that was left was his wishful thinking Her slightest love could only now be obtained by meticulous conspiracy and means. That afternoon, Henry and Josie went to get their marriage certificates. Henry didn¡¯t drive, and neither did Josie. They took the bus, subsequently the subway, and walked all the way there. Josie nced sideways at Henry. If it were in the past, she would¡¯ve been excited and happy. But now, she was more peaceful than anyone else. She only regarded this marriage as cooperation. ¡°Sign here. The Santalum residence and Santalum Alley will be yours.¡± Josie didn¡¯t read much and signed the contract. This way, the Santalum residence and Santalum Alley could be returned to Samuel. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Whether Samuel wanted to wait for her, it didn¡¯t matter. At least she could do something for Samuel. She might not be able to love Samuel as much as she loved Henry. It was unfair to both Samuel and her. Besides, she was not sure how long she could live in such a state. ??????? She really shouldn¡¯t drag on with Samuel anymore. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just take a look?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse. Josie was always so simple. That was why she was bullied for so many years. ¡°As Maid, we need to trust each other. If you choose to lie to me, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Henry was silent for a long time. Josie was right. If he wanted to deceive her, there would be nothing she could do to prevent it. Henry looked up and asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Arthur¡¯s ce tonight, okay?¡± He had be cautious about everything and learned to ask for Josie¡¯s opinion. In the past, he always sounded like he was giving orders to Josie. But now, he was trying to respect Josie. Maybe it was toote to make up for the past, but at least, by doing this, he could feel at ease, Josie looked up at Henry. He used to givemands on everything, but now he was asking her for her opinion on every tiny matter. Josie nodded and refused to travel together with Henry. ¡°I want to head back to the office. I will head straight back after work¡± Henry wanted to send Josie off, but Josie didn¡¯t seem to want to spend too much time with him. He didn¡¯t want to push it too hard. Josie went back to Clusia Media Group for a meeting. She would head to Frontier Bay in a few days to see Reba and Sebastian. The entry selection had basically been determined. What was left was the announcement of the leading role and several important roles. Sebastian was selected. Although it was not an important character, it was still a pleasant one. As for Reba¡­ Josie was a little worried. She worked the hardest, and her acting was impable. It would be too shocking if she was not even given a minor role. ¡°Jo As soon as Josie entered the office, Samuel rushed in.. He had been calling Josie, but she didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Jo¡­ You didn¡¯te homest night.¡± Samuel was a little worried. ¡°Samuel, Henry and I remarried¡± Josie didn¡¯t mean to ignore Samuel¡¯s call. She just didn¡¯t know how to face him. Samuel was stunned and thought that he must have heard it wrong Jo¡­ Did Henry threaten you? Don¡¯t worry about the Santalum residence. Grandpa said it wouldn¡¯t matter. He does not care. It¡¯s an old memory for him. It¡¯s useless keeping it. Henry can develop it if he wants¡­ Samuel panicked a little. ¡°We¡¯ve remarried. We just got the marriage certificate today. He gave me the Santalum Alley and the Santalum residence. I¡¯ll ask thewyer to register them under your name. They contain fond memories of the older generation. The property originally belongs to Grandpa and Grandpa Lewis rightfully, so it is only right to give them to you.¡± Josie lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare look into Samuel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Josie, is Henry threatening you? Is he threatening you with the Santalum residence? Don¡¯t be afraid. Just get a divorce with him again¡­¡± Samuel looked at Josie nervously. He just wanted to see Josie¡¯s reaction. If Josie was really threatened, he would figure out a way. ¡°No, this is what I want.¡± Josie shook her head and then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Please don¡¯t wait for me.¡± She was not sure how long she could hold on. She thought it would be best not to give Samuel any more hope ¡°Why do I have to listen to you?¡± Samuel turned and left the office. He didn¡¯t want to face Josie now. Josie wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth. Josie would never remarry Henry willingly. It must be Henry who forced her! Samuel thought. ¡°Samuel Josie rushed out of the office but didn¡¯t have the courage to exin further. There was no doubt that she didn¡¯t deserve Samuel. At the Lake House, Henry was still at home when he heard someone mming the door. He knew who it was instantly. Henry opened the door, leaned against the wall, and stared ahead. ¡°What did you do to Josie?¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes were red as he grabbed Henry¡¯s cor. ¡°What are you threatening her with? ¡°Well, we are husband and wife, and we have feelings for each other. She couldn¡¯t forget me, so she decided to remarry me. How could this be a threat?¡± Henry was fearless. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Samuel¡¯s breathing trembled. He questioned, ¡°How long are you going to force her? Do you really love her? You never really cared about her. All you know is to threaten and force her!¡± Henry said in a deep voice, ¡°We were in love for ten years¡­¡± ¡°You ruined the ten years of affection in three years of marriage!¡± Samuel shouted. He pulled Henry¡¯s cor and asked, ¡°What right do you have to threaten and trap her again?¡± What Henry did was not right. ¡°I love her¡­¡± Henry reminded Samuel that he would not give up hisst chance. ¡°You love her? Ha!¡± Samuelughed. That was the greatest joke of the day. ¡°You said you love her? What kind of love is that? Is hurting her your way of loving? She loved you for ten years and was 2/a May +6 married to you for three years! Did you know that she was afraid of sitting in private cars, that she didn¡¯t like root vegetables, and that she was allergic to peanuts? You know nothing!¡± Samuel roared. Henry clenched his fingers slowly, ¡°I will change¡­ I¡¯ll try to love her.¡± ¡°Change? You two were married for three whole years, but when she was bleeding out because of ectopic pregnancy, you were messing around with Ashley. Josie cried so much that she fainted! And what were you doing when Josie was framed, provoked, and tricked by Ashley? When she was tricked into being bullied at Harmony Supermarket. What were you doing?¡± Fuming. Samuel continued, ¡°Henry¡­ You trust Ashley more than her. You almost strangled her when Ashley jumped off the river! What right do you have to keep her by your side?¡± Samuel lost control, knowing that he was not strong enough back then. He had not expected Henry to divorce Josie. Samuel immediately showed up before Josie when he heard about the divorce. He did not care if he could protect her. He wanted at least to try so he would not regret it again. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He had lived in regrets for three years. If he had had the courage three years ago, even if Josie disagreed, he would not have had regrets. He was once timid and lost, and he didn¡¯t want to let §Õ§à this time. ¡°Henry¡­ You don¡¯t deserve to say you love her. Do you know¡­ that she is sick?¡± Samuel¡¯s hand holding Henry¡¯s cor kept trembling. He continued, ¡°Do you know she has acute promyelocytic leukemia M3? You are the one who spends the most time with her. You should have cared for and loved her, but you don¡¯t even know that she is sick!¡± Henry¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He grabbed Samuel¡¯s wrist with his backhand, and his voice trembled. ¡°You¡­ What did you say?¡± Samuel exined, ¡°She found out she had acute promyelocytic leukemia M3 a year ago. She had an onset half a year ago. She had nosebleeds and fainted. Did you ever care? Does your heart even ache for her?¡± Samuel¡¯s heart was bleeding. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much Josie had suffered and how she was being neglected because of Henry. *She¡­ She never mentioned it!¡± Henry¡¯s eyes also turned scarlet. Josie never said anything. ¡°She would rather hide it from the world! If I noticed, why had you not? How dare you still say that you love her? You don¡¯t even care!¡± Samuel pushed Henry away and leaned against the wall, breathing fast. ¡°Let her go please.. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Meanwhile, in Frontier Bay. Josie saw Reba sitting under a sunshade, massaging her legs when she returned to the filming set at Frontier Bay. Thetter was wearing a d¨¦jected look. It was hard for the past few days, and she had tried her best to fight for the role. As an actress, she seldom did house chores herself, not to mention work in the fields. However, in order to experience the main protagonist¡¯s hardship, she learned a lot. ¡°Reba, don¡¯t be discouraged. Maybe you will be chosen, the assistant encouraged Reba. Reba was obviously not confident. ¡°Those who stayed are supported by capital. Ashley was obviously chosen by default. Esme and Seth are both good actresses. The rest either have connections or are being funded. So, I have no hope for the role. Although Reba knew there was no hope, she still worked hard on it. Sebastian handed Reba a ss of water. He was really impressed by Reba after working some time with her. Thetter worked harder than anyone. ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re chosen. You didn¡¯t let Jo down.¡± Reba was a little disappointed, but she still put on a smile while flirting with Sebastian. She said, ¡°Sebbie, all the best. As a manager, Jo is also a neer. Her position needs your help to be consolidated¡± Sebastian¡¯s ears turned red. Putting on an aloof demeanor, he said, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°What a brat.¡± Reba smiled and touched Sebastian¡¯s muscr waist. Sebastian swiftly shot up from his seat like a newly¨Clit firecracker. ¡°Reba, please behave yourself!¡± Looking at Sebastian¡¯s gloomy face, Reba wondered if she had gone overboard. She thought, ¡°He is obviously avoiding me these days. Is he tired of me?¡± A trace of disappointment shed in her eyes. Reba was not really interested in Sebastian, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel as though she was not attractive at all. Back in school, she had many suitors, but they were not to her liking. On the other hand, those she pursued were not the least bit interested in her. ¡°What a disaster. Not only was I hopeless to join the crew, but I was also disliked by Sebbie,¡± she thought. ¡°I want to know what Mr. Cornerstone¡¯s opinion is.¡± Josie was chatting with several assistant directors, hoping to gain information about Reba¡¯s situation. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. These assistants obviously didn¡¯t know who Josie was. They noticed she was a neer and replied impatiently. ¡°Are you asking us? If Mr. Cornerstone is willing to see you, you can ask him.¡± Josie sighed and walked to Alex¡¯s studio. ¡°Hey, do you understand the rules? Do you think anyone can see Mr. Cornerstone?¡± One of the assistants was annoyed. ¡°Why? Do I need to undergo a ritual to see Mr. Cornerstone?¡± Josie frowned. ¡°You..¡± ¡°Let her in.¡± The assistant wanted to say something else. However, Ashley appeared by the door and smiled at Josic, seemingly pitying her. ¡°Ashley, do you know each other?¡± said the assistant respectfully, shing Ashley an ingratiating smile. This was the way of the entertainment industry. People would fawn over the rich and powerful, while the powerless would get a taste of the fickleness of the world. Josie narrowed her eyes and walked in without saying anything. ¡°Is this manager a neer?¡± ¡°Who is she responsible for?¡± ¡°Do you remember that Reba?¡± Several assistants and staff gathered together to talk about Reba. ¡°That woman? She sure is something and is hot, too. I heard from her previouspany that in order to seek resources, they ordered her to be an escort. She might have been taken advantage of by so many people.¡± ¡°No ¡°No wonder she would rather follow a new manager than stay in the previouspany.¡± ¡°What a miserable actress!¡± ¡°But this woman seems quite unrestrained. Want to try hooking up with her?¡± A meaningful smile appeared on the assistant directors¡® faces. ¡°She is but a used product. We don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± As soon as the man finished his words, a pail of dirty water was sshed over. Sebastian threw the pail to the ground, the look in his eyes gloomy. ¡°How disgusting for a group of men to badmouth a woman behind her back, he thought, ¡°What are you doing!¡± the male assistant fumed. Sebastian smiled innocently. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know someone was here¡­ The group of men stood up angrily. They were not afraid of Sebastian, as he was a neer. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Are you blind? Apologize andpensate me!¡± one of them said arrogantly. Sebastian was unfazed by it. He had both hands in his pockets and was wearing such an indifferent expression that sent chills down their spines. The men exchanged nces, thinking. This brat is giving out a powerful aura.¡± ¡°Okay, how muchpensation do you need?¡± Sebastian stood quietly. ¡°Our outfits cost a few thousand dors at least. You should at leastpensate us 15 thousand dors!¡± Sebastian raised his eyebrows. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to¡­ Will you beat me up?¡± ¡°Cut the crap!¡± The assistants got up, ready to beat Sebastian 1. up. ¡°Okay, okay. Please don¡¯t do it. Fll ask my assistant to get you money.¡± Sebastian¡¯s acting skills were impressive. Only then did the assistants calm down. However, Sebastian smiled and turned to look at his assistant, who recorded the whole situation with a phone. ¡°Have you recorded everything?¡± His assistant nodded. ¡°Well, send it to the police. Tell the police that they are extorting and threatening me,¡± Sebastian said with an innocent expression. The assistants¡® faces changed dramatically, and they charged forward, prepared to snatch the phone. ¡°I recorded all these, too.¡± Sebastian¡¯s assistant dodged quickly. Sebastian grabbed the wrist of the person that was about to hit him and kicked the person away, his movement deft. ¡°You!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you lot were badmouthing a woman behind her back I can spare you this time: However, If I hear this again, these videos will be sent to the police and the media immediately. If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and try it.¡± No one dared to cause trouble in this industry. The power of public opinion was frightening. It could effortlessly destroy a crew and a movie. Just wait!¡± The assistant director gritted his teeth. He was arrogant just because he had a few connections with big shots. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Sebastian squinted his cold eyes. On the other side, the cameras, props, and costumes of the crew were all in ce. All that was left was the selection of the cast and themencement of the shooting ¡°Mr. Cornerstone, I would like to know about Reba¡¯s situation, Josie asked courteously. Hazel was also there in the room. She lit a cigarette and looked at Alex. Alex was apparently put on the spot. He looked at Josie and then at Hazel. ¡°Well, Reba is a very dedicated and capable actress¡­ But-¡± Josie interrupted, ¡°But what? Clusia Media Group has a good reputation in the industry. Because of this, so many actors and employees are willing to contribute to thepany. If they don¡¯t get fair treatment, many people will feel disappointed toward Clusia Media Group. ¡°Of course, we will submit the entire name list of the actors and actresses, but the final decision is up to our CEO. If you ask me now, I can¡¯t give you an answer. Alex shrugged. The CEO of Clusia Media Group has always been a mysterious person. Are you able to disclose their identity?¡± Hazel asked Indifferently. Back then, Hazel needed a new identity to restart her career in Hofcaster. So, she chose Clusia Media Group as her first choice because it was a newpany with no background and could be easily controlled. She knew that Yuri was young and capable. 12:23 Fri, 10 May Mu. However, she had never seen the actual owner of Clusia Media Group yet. At first, Hazel thought Yuri was only trying to mystify her and that the person behind thepany didn¡¯t have any actual control. However, now it seemed that a mysterious big shot really existed, ¡°Yeah. Mr. Gibson is an investor in the film, but we haven¡¯t even seen the CEO of Clusia Media Group before. That¡¯s weird. right?¡± Ashley smiled as she poured a ss of water for Alex. *Even I have never seen him before, too,¡± Alex said helplessly before adding. ¡°But I heard that the CEO and Mr. Yancey are brothers.¡± Josie frowned and thought, ¡°They¡¯re brothers?¡± Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Samuel and Yu are good friends Maybe I can ask for Samuel¡¯s help on this! No. I shouldn¡¯t. I¡¯ve decided not to bother Samuel anymore, thought Josie ¡°Mr. Comerstone, can¡¯t you do me a favor? Hazel looked at Alex Cornerstone, the director of ¡°A Pond of Reeds, with a smile on her face. Tm afraid I cant help you with this. All I can say for now is that they will only choose either one of Ashley or Reba¡® Alex had informed them what he could. The directing team was not a fool. Yuri chose Reba to be in this movie, and Henry and Hazel both highly rmended Ashley. In their opinion, the winner would be the one who was supported by the capitalist. ¡°Mr. Comerstone. Ashley is dered by Mr. Gibson as his fiancee. Mr. Gibson cares about her a lot, someone reminded him Josie¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Are you trying to say that the final decision is in the hands of the Clusia Media Group¡¯s CEO It seemed that she had to have a chat with her boss. Reba went all out to get a role in this movie. If Ashley won this time. it would be a demonstration that money could buy everything. Josie, do you think the CEO of Clusia Media Group will offend Gibson Corporation for Reba¡¯s sake!¡± Ashley smiled disdainfully. For her, she didn¡¯t have to worry about it at all. She would be the female lead of ¡°A Pond of Reeds¡± in the end. ¡°Ashley is not the best candidate in terms of acting skills and the degree of conformance to the character. I believe Mr. Cornerstone is a professional director, and A Pond of Reeds is not a yground for the capitalist Josie pulled the director into the spotlight Alex was in a dilemma. Although Josie was a neer, his superior had personally informed him to be nice to her. Honestly, he didn¡¯t know who Josie really was Im sorry. We have to listen to the CEO¡¯s advice in the end. His decision is the ultimate say Alex sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to mess with any party under such a situation, thought Alex. Jo, one can have excellent acting skills through training. I¡¯ve seen Reba¡¯s acting skills, and she doesnt look natural when she acts. Although she is hard¨Cworking, she¡¯s not talented enough. Ashley, on the other hand, is a talented actor. She will have a bright future. Choosing her will be a win¨Cwin situation for her and Clusia Media Group, said Hazel with a smile. She was trying to persuade Josie to give up. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what unique insights Ms. Locke has in talented actors. In my opinion, Reba has not only physical advantages but also talents. She is an extremely hardworking actor. She is not a celebrity or an actress with great publicity. but she loves this career and is willing to work hard.¡± Josie¡¯s v s voice was extremely calm: She didn¡¯t leave any room for objection. Josie then turned to Alex and took out her phone. ¡°Mr. Cornerstone, this is a video I took of Reba, Reba¡¯s feet were cut by the stones in the paddy field when she was nting the rice. She then bandaged it and continued to work. She is already professional, even though we are currently going through the selection process. Hence, I believe Reba will do her best during the shooting¡± Josie then continued, ¡°As for Ashley, Ms. Long, she covered herself with sun¨Cprotective gear and even regrly applied sunscreen. It¡¯s understandable since she is a celebrity with excessive publicity. She needs to protect her wless skin, after all, However, have you ever seen her in the paddy field without any shoes?¡± Josieid out her views in an indifferent tone. ¡°Josie! I wasn¡¯t feeling well those days. Ashley tried to talk her way out. ¡°Will you use the same excuse again during the shooting?¡± Josie shot back at Josie!¡± shley without mercy. Seeing that Ashley was going to quarrel with Josie, Alex hurriedly smoothed things over. ¡°The CEO has the the right to the final selection of the actress for that character. We will definitely give you all a satisfactory answer. Don¡¯t worry; we will not give up any hardworking actors,¡± ¡°Mr. Cornerstone, Mr. Gibson is here!¡± Alex¡¯s assistant ran in. Josie and Hazel were surprised by it but said nothing. Ashley, on the other hand, stood up excitedly, thinking that Henry hade to visit her. Alex¡¯s expression fell, as it would be harder to send Henry away if he couldn¡¯t give thetter a satisfactory answer. ¡°Mr. Cornerstone, why don¡¯t we choose Ashley for Henry¡¯s sake? Reba doesn¡¯t have any support from the capitalist. Besides, Josie is a neer.¡± Alex had once again been put in a difficult position. He didn¡¯t know who to choose. ¡°Mr. Cornerstone, Henry is here. You promised to tell us the casting results today, so please don¡¯t go back on your own words. Ashley became daring now that she had her supporter with her. ¡°What a surprise, Mr. Gibson. What brings you to Frontier Bay? I heard that you got injured, so it¡¯s a surprise that you woulde here personally!¡± Alex and his assistant greeted Henry. Their sweary palms were due to nervousness. In Alex¡¯s view, Henry showed his care toward Ashley by being here. He didn¡¯t know what he should do if Henry pushed for an answer. After walking into the room, Henry didn¡¯t even look at those people. Instead, he looked at Josie with a complicated gaze. Josie was stunned for a moment, as she didn¡¯t know why Henry would look at her in such a manner. ¡°Henry.¡± Ashley approached him nervously. She tried to hold Henry¡¯s arm, but she failed. ¡°Come home with me.¡± At that moment, in Henry¡¯s view, he was alone with Josie in that room. He walked toward her, pulled her into his arms, and held her tightly. His voice was choked with sobs when he spoke. Josie was caught off guard by Henry¡¯s action, ¡°What is he doing?¡± she wondered. Everyone else was shocked by such a scene. They never expected to see anything going on between Henry and Josie. After all, she was a neer. ¡°What kind of rtionship do they share?¡± they wondered. ¡°Mr. Gibson, may I know your rtionship with Ms. Yates?¡± asked Alex after mustering his bravery. ¡°My wife. Henry held Josie¡¯s wrist, His fingers were wrapped around her wrist tightly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing urgent going on. I would like to take her with me? Alex and his assistant hadn¡¯t regained their senses due to the shock they had experienced. ¡°His wife?¡± they thought. ¡°Did we hear it wrongly?¡± they questioned in their hearts. Their minds were still elsewhere when Henry left with Josie. ¡°I guess I heard it wrongly,¡± they thought. Ashley¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. Henry didn¡¯t look at her once during the entire time. Hazel, on the other hand, had been watching them from the side the entire time. Her eyes showed that she was in deep thought. After getting into the car, Henry held Josie in his arms and refused to let 1. go. Josie struggled hard to break loose. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with him?¡± she thought. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Josie frowned. ¡°Arthur..¡± Henry choked. Josie stiffened, and her fingers started to tremble. ¡°Arthur¡­ What happened to him?¡± Jo¡­ I have no family left.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was trembling, Josie panicked after hearing that. She could no longer utter a word. ¡°Y¨CYou can¡¯t leave me¡­ Henry tightened his grip around Josie, and his tears wetted her hair. Josie sat quietly, as her mind was nk at that moment. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Something must have happened to Arthur, she thought After all, Arthur was in good shape when she and Henry met him the day before. Henry even showed Arthur their marriage certificate to/cheer him up. A day had only passed, and Arthur was gone forever. His sudden death caught everyone by surprise. Starting from fifteen years old, Josie slowly lost her family. First were her parents, then her grandpa. After that, she lost her husband and child. Now, Arthur, who cared for her, left her too. It seemed that everyone had gone to heaven and waved to her there. Humans became more and more lonely as they grew older.. Josie couldn¡¯t help but wonder how long she would live. She honestly didn¡¯t have an answer t to that. Josie¡¯s mind went nk. She didn¡¯t know what she was feeling at this moment. 12-23 Fri, TU May I Henry, too, was silent, but he didn¡¯t let go of Josie¡¯s hand. Josie had acute promyelocytic leukemia M3, but she never told anyone about it. When Henry heard of this, fear started to swallow him. DIMMERNE 59% He never thought that one day he would have to choose between letting Josie go and letting her die. Honestly, he would let her go if she could live her life healthily and happily. Henry didn¡¯t want Josie to die. Even though letting Josie go was hard, he could still findfort in knowing she was alive and living healthily. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°Jo!¡± Samuel rushed to the Gibson residence as soon as possible after receiving the news. Josie wore a ck dress and had a small white flower pinned to her hair. Arthur didn¡¯t have any children, as he was never married. For Josie, he was her elder. The doctor said¡­ He left without pain. Josie choked when she spoke. After that, she lowered her head and stood there quietly. That¡¯s good. Samuel reached out to hug Josie, but his raised hand stiffened when he remembered that he couldn¡¯t do it anymore. Josie lowered her head, as she didn¡¯t dare to look into Samuel¡¯s eyes. ¡°He reached out to me. It seems that he wanted to hug me, but I shouldn¡¯t allow it, as it is inappropriate,¡± she thought. ¡°Jo,e home with me¡­ Samuel knew that Josie must be sad now. He wanted to take Josie away. Josie looked up at Samuel with red eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± She thought, ¡°But I have remarried Henry. No matter what the reason is for the remarriage, it is an undeniable truth.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t go with you¡± Henry didn¡¯t look very well. He reached out and pulled Josie into his arms, looking at Samuel with vignce and unting. Irseemed that he was trying to warn Samuel to stay away from his prey. ¡°We¡¯ve remarried. Henry spoke again. The pain in Samuel¡¯s eyes was evident when he heard that. However, his gaze was fixated on Josie the entire time. He wanted to know Josie¡¯s attitude toward the remarriage. Unfortunately, Josie looked up at him briefly and lowered her head again without saying anything. ¡°Jo, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Samuel knew that it was inappropriate to fight with Henry that day. He came because he was worried about Josie. He wanted to check on her. Seeing Samuel turn and leave, Josie subconsciously wanted to go after him. Henry looked down at Josie, who was still in his arms, and held her tightly. ¡°Please stay with me for a little longer, he begged silently. ¡°Jo, are you really in love with him?¡± Henry took a deep breath. ¡°Do you really want to go with him?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your threat, I would have gone with him without hesitation.¡± Josie looked at Henry with red eyes. ¡°I think I¡¯m in love with him¡± Josie could feel her heart squint when she watched Samuel leave with disappointment. She hated to see him hurt or sad. She didn¡¯t want to see him sad Perhaps, her love for Samuel was not as deep as the love she had for Henry, but she couldn¡¯t stand his disappointed eyes. Henry suddenly loosened his grip on Josie as if he was hit by lightning. He seemed to have taken a lot of blows to his face in one day. ¡°Henry..¡± Josie didn¡¯t look back. She looked down at the ground instead. ¡°After the cooperation between us ended, please let me go. I want to look for my happiness¡± *I will not allow it until the day I die.¡± Henry made such an announcement in a low voice and left. After all, he was a paranoid and crazy person. The Gibson residence was now vacant after Arthur¡¯s death. All the housekeepers left after Arthur did as well, since they didn¡¯t have to take care of him anymore. The Gibson residence belonged to Josie. This ce held a lot of good memories, but it was also a sad ce for Josie. ¡°Let¡¯s take out all the books Mr. Hoffman loved and bury them with him.¡± Josie sat on the floor and started to sort out Arthur¡¯s belongings. Arthur had devoted his life to the Gibson family. Josie hoped that he could be a free man after he died. ¡°There¡¯s a photo here.¡± Josie took out a photo from Arthur¡¯s favorite history book. It was very old and in ck and white. The woman in the photo was very beautiful. She had twisted braids and a pair of big eyes. ¡°This is¡­ Your grandmother when she was young. The guard nced at the photo and sighed. He then took Arthur¡¯s belongings with him. Josie remained seated on the floor. She couldn¡¯t move, as she was in shock. ¡°Is my grandmother Arthur¡¯s beloved woman?¡± she wondered. ¡°He told me he lost his love because he pushed her away. Did he do so to my grandmother? Is this why he remained single and devoted his life to the Gibson family? Or should I say, grandmother¡¯s family?¡± Josie asked silently. Josie seldom heard about her grandmother from her grandpa. She died a long time ago. She died of illness after giving birth to Josie¡¯s father Hayden. Josie learned that her grandmother wasn¡¯t her grandpa¡¯s love, and her grandmother¡¯s heart never belonged to her grandpa. Their marriage was actually a demonstration of the sorrow of that generation. After sorting everything, Josie nned to go to the cemetery. She had to attend Arthur¡¯s funeral. ¡°My deepest condolences, Jo Josie bumped into Charles at the cemetery. Since the car ident, Josie had never seen Charles. She didn¡¯t expect to see him at Arthur¡¯s funeral. Josie lowered her head. The loneliness and sorrow were evident on her face. ¡°He is a good man. He must be in heaven now. Charles tried tofort Josie. Josie didn¡¯t respond to it. She kept her head down. ¡°I¡¯ve obtained some information about Spike. I¡¯ll send them to youter,¡± Charles checked his surroundings vigntly when he said that. Josie hesitated for a while and nodded. ¡°The Gibson family is truly a phnthropic family. Look at how grand the funeral is. People might think that this funeral is for Mr. Gibson¡¯s father, not the butler.¡± An irritating voice sounded from behind. Quinton wore a ck suit that day. He took off his sunsses with one hand while the other held a bouquet of white lilies. Quinton ced the lilies in front of the tombstone. He then looked at Josie and reached out to touch her, wanting to tease her. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± The people around them wanted to step forward to stop Quinton from touching Josie, but they were stopped by his bodyguards. ¡°I got excited when I overheard you saying it¡¯s your father¡¯s funeral. I couldn¡¯t help crying,¡± Josie retorted calmly while her expression remained unfazed. You have a sharp tongue.¡± Quinton squinted and tried to get closer to her, but Charles reached out and stopped him. Charles frowned and looked at Quinton dangerously. ¡°Wow, it seems you have a lot of knights around you.¡± Quinton smiled. He then said, ¡°I met with a female reporter called Madelyn recently, I took her to coffee after learning that she is your friend,¡± Josie¡¯s face turned pale, instantly. She then grabbed Quinton¡¯s cor out of fear. ¡°Where is Madelyn? What did you do to her?¡± Quinton was a crazy man in her eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. We just had a cup of coffee together.¡± Quinton raised both of his hands to nothing. ¨C he did Panicked, Josie took out her phone and failed to reach Madelyn¡¯s number. Madelyn told Josie that she was going on a business trip, and they hadn¡¯t been in touch for a while. Josie couldn¡¯t help but think that Quinton had done something to her. ¡°If you harm the people I care about, I will definitely kill you!¡± Jo, Charles frowned. He tried to protect Josie from Quinton while calming her down Can you keep an eye on me always! There are times when you would be distracted.¡± Quinton smiled and blinked. He then approached Josie. ¡°I think my father had threatened Henry using the same method as well. He would be distracted. eventually unless he never left your side. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°What do you want? Josie tried calling Madelyn, but thetter didn¡¯t answer her calls. ¡°Marry me¡­¡± Quinton didn¡¯t hide his intention. ¡°No way!¡± Josie kicked him in the crotch when Quinton was not paying attention. ¡°Henry and I have remarried. You should give up!¡± Charles looked at Josie in shock. The news of her and Henry getting remarried didn¡¯t surprise him. He was actually caught off guard by her action. ¡°It seems that even a feeble and kind rabbit knows how to retaliate too. That kick seems painful¡± he thought. Quinton bent over in pain. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect Josie to do this. Not far from them, Henry¡¯s expression was gloomy. He stayed away from Josie on purpose the entire time they were at the cemetery, but when he saw Quinton standing in front of the tombstone with his men, he rushed over. ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire!¡± Henry had been in a bad mood, but when he saw Josie¡¯s red eyes, he could no longer contain his anger. He punched Quinton. Before Quinton could straighten his body. Henry directed another blow at him, causing him to drop to the ground. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Josie¡¯s phone rang. It was Madelyn. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Josie quickly answered it. ¡°M¨¢ddy¡­¡± Her voice trembled as fear overwhelmed her. ¡°Jo, I¡¯m heading back to Hofcaster soon. Do you miss me?¡± Josie¡¯s breath was trembling violently. Upon hearing that Madelyn was fine, tears burst out in an instant. ¡°Well¡­¡± *T¡¯ll be on the ne soon. Don¡¯t miss me too much. See you tomorrow.¡± Madelyn sounded very happy. It seemed that she was not threatened in any way. After hanging up the phone, Josie stared at Quinton angrily. ¡°How dare he fool me?¡± she thought. Quintonughed, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Henry, who was fighting with the bodyguards. ¡°Mr. Gibson, it seems that I have to bring at least four to five bodyguards to protect myself from someone as violent as you,¡± said Quinton with a smile after standing up. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t disturb the dead¡¯s peace. Let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, he walked past Josic. ¡°Today is just a warning. Do you think that you can have a peaceful life by remarrying Henry? That¡¯s the stupidest decision you¡¯ve made.¡± Quinton left without fear. Panicked, Henry stretched out his hand and pulled Josie into his arms, holding her tightly. Seeing these rascals messing with Josie was his worst fear. ¡°If it weren¡¯t because I have a weakness, I would kill Quinton without hesitation,¡± he thought. Henry frowned and gave an order to the men behind him, ¡°Follow him.¡± The men nodded and quickly caught up with Quinton. ¡°What did he say?¡± Henry looked at Josie worriedly. ¡°Madelyn. He threatened to hurt Madelyn, Josie¡¯s hands were still shaking. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ It¡¯s over now.¡± Henry patted Josie¡¯s back tofort her. ¡°Cecilia, please take Jo home.¡± After Cecilia left with Josie, Henry rubbed his temples, which were throbbing in pain. ¡°So, this is the protection you¡¯re giving her? Charles satirized Henry. Henry nced at Charles coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡®Charles, let¡¯s cooperate.¡± Charles froze for a moment, thinking he had heard it wrongly. ¡°What did he just say?¡± he thought. ¡°Did Henry say he want to work with me?¡± he questioned himself. Charles never expected that someone as arrogant as Henry would want to work with him. ¡°Cooperation? I think you need my help, Charles sneered. ¡°Yes. Henry frowned. Charles chuckled. Tve never seen anyone beg for help with such an attitude,¡± he thought. In an instant, Charles straightened his body and put on an arrogant mask. ¡°What¡¯s your n? You want my help to deal with Spike?* Henry didn¡¯t respond to it, as they were in the wrong ce to discuss such a matter. Charles snorted and deliberately made things difficult for Henry. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to cooperate. You know what I want in return.¡± ¡°You cane to get it if you¡¯re truly capable.¡± Henry walked past Charles with determination in his eyes. As long as Charles could help him achieve his goal, he would let thetter get what he wanted. ¡°You¡­¡± Charles¡® mind went nk for a moment. At that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but think that Henry¡¯s indifferent gaze seemed scary. ¡°What is his n exactly?¡± Charles wondered. ¡°Did you and Josie really remarry?¡± Charles followed Henry. He was worried that Henry and Josie¡¯s decision would cause Spike to act irrationally. ¡°Yes.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°Wow. It took a lot of effort to force you and Josie to get a divorce. I even worked with Ashley to achieve it. I can¡¯t believe you. two remarried in such a short period.¡± Charles squinted his eyes. Since you two have remarried, I will try to take away the things that would cause Josie to suffer, Charles thought. Henry halted in his tracks. He then looked at Charles. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°The celebrity who always follows you everywhere came looking for me one day. She told me she knew how to end your and Josie¡¯s marriage. Since that was what I wanted, I supported her.¡± Charles didn¡¯t seem ufortable when he told Henry the truth. He wouldn¡¯t have burned the bridges, but Ashley had broken the rule. After all, she had been trying to hurt Josie multiple tinies. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Obviously, Henry didn¡¯t want to believe him. ¡°You trust your love very much, don¡¯t you? jo divorced you because you care about another woman too much.¡± Charles pointed at Henry¡¯s heart. ¡°Do ask yourself if you truly care about Josie. You trust and care for Ashley more.¡± Henry didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me. Anyway, I¡¯m a careful man. What kind of evidence do you prefer? Do you want audio or video? By the way, I also found out about the person who set up Josie at Harmony Supermarket. It wasn¡¯t Thomas who looked for help from Eastern Corporation to set Josie up. Ashley was the one who did it. I have the recording of Eastern Corporation¡¯s Human Resource Department manager¡¯s confession. I can give it to you. Charles wanted to see Henry defeated. Henry had never lost or suffered any frustration since he was a child. However, his rtionship with Josie wasn¡¯t in sailing. Love would neverst for an eternity. It would disappear eventually if one kept wasting it. Charles wasn¡¯t sure, but he vaguely noticed that Henry was no longer the center of Josie¡¯s world. Henry didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood there in frustration. For the first time. Charles had the joy of being the winner, but this feeling of revenge didn¡¯t make him happy for long. He plotted to divorce Josie and Henry because thetter treated her badly. Now, Charles didn¡¯t know whether he should continue to stop Josie from being with Henry, since she chose to remarry him. For now, he hoped that Henry could learn about Ashley¡¯s true colors and treat Josie better. Josie arrived at her rental apartment. She didn¡¯t return to Henry¡¯s house. The house was very clean, and the refrigerator had been emptied. It seemed that Zachary had left. Josie couldn¡¯t find any trace of Zachary living here before. She then curled up on the couch. Click! The door lock sounded. Josie nced at the door vigntly. She panicked.. Only Zachary and Samuel knew that she left the keys underneath the floor mat. ¡°Samuel couldn¡¯t have known that I¡¯m here,¡± she thought Josie stood up nervously and hid. The door was then flung open, and Samuel came in. He sat on the couch for a while. He didn¡¯t know why he would return to the rental apartment. Samuel couldn¡¯t deny the fact that Josie and Henry had remarried, as well as the fact that he had no confidence in getting her back. Samuel leaned weakly on the couch and looked at the ceiling in a daze. It seemed that he and Josie were destined to be apart from each other. He was willing to wait for her forever, but Josie refused to look at him or take a step toward him. If she had taken a step forward, he would try his best to run to her side, no matter how hard things would be. Unfortunately, Josie never gave him a chance to prove himself. Josie carefully looked at Samuel, who was lying on the couch from behind the door. ¡°Why is he here? Is he here to escape reality as well?¡± she wondered. Looking at how disappointed he was, Josie felt sorry for him. She wanted to step out of the dark and hug him, but she couldn¡¯t, as it would be inappropriate. Josie hid quietly, while Samuel sat quietly They were close to each other, but there was a huge gap between them that could not be crossed. From time to time, Josie couldn¡¯t help but wonder how good it would be if she could turn back time. She wanted to go back to the past. She wanted to stop her parents from returning to the Gibson family and meet Samuel at Reef Vige. She knew Samu?i. would attend the Reef Vige Summer Camp, and they would meet for the first time there. If it weren¡¯t because of all the happenings, misunderstandings, and schemes they both had gone through now, they would be together, and she would trust him wholeheartedly. He would make her happy, and she would smile every day. He would spoil her and make her the proudest princess ever. Unfortunately, it was all a dream. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 At Clusia Media Group, the door of the office was pushed open, and Ashley looked aggressive. ¡°Josiel Her colleagues were stunned for a moment, and they did not know what happened. ¡°Please knock before youe in. Don¡¯t you know any manners?¡± Josie frowned. Joste! Did you ask Henry to change my agent? Do you think I will give in and beg for mercy? You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Ashley was so angry that her eyes turned red. She looked aggrieved. Josie raised her eyebrows and did not take it seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Clusia Media Group has always been cooperating with the Film and Television Department of Gibson Corporation. It¡¯s normal for me to be your agent. You can ask the higher¨Cups if you have any questions,¡± Josie! How dare you? Do you know who the shareholder behind Clusia Media Group is?¡± Ashley threatened Josie. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the boss is. I only know that you are an artist under my name, and I will be your agent from now on.¡± Josie looked at Ashley quietly. ¡°You were hospitalized and tried to take your life recently. Your condition is not very good. So, I let you take a long vacation and have a good rest at home. You don¡¯t have to join the crew of A Pond of Reeds.¡± Josie! How dare you? What qualification do you have?¡± Ashley shouted out of control, regardless of her image. Several colleagues did not want to get into trouble, so they sneaked out. I¡¯m your agent now.¡± Josie leaned against the table and looked at Ashley¡¯s distorted expression. She thought, ¡°Is it possible to relieve my hatred? I don¡¯t think so. Maybe it is not the right time. I¡¯ll take my time¡­ Josie, you provoked my rtionship with Henry. Do you think he will love you this way? If he loves you, he won¡¯t stay with rae all the time when you had an ident!¡± Ashley satirized Josie. ¡°Stay with you all the time?¡± Josie smiled ironically. Then, have you be Mrs. Gibson yet?¡± ¡°Josie! You¡¯re divorced. I¡¯ll marry Henry sooner orter!¡± Ashley was confident. ¡°Really? Sorry, we¡¯re remarried. Should I show you the marriage certificate?¡± Josie turned on the phone with a smile and showed the marriage certificate to Ashley. Ashley could not believe her eyes, and the expression on her face wasplicated. ¡°Impossible¡­ Even if Henry wanted to remarry. Josie doesn¡¯t love him anymore, right? There¡¯s no way they will she thought. ¡°Why? Why did all my efforts go to waste? I can¡¯t ept this!¡± Ashley did not believe it as she looked at Josie in shock. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± remarry¡­ Ashley fell into deep thought again. ¡°If they really remarried, I have no choice but to make her disappearpletely¡­ I should have killed Josie. If it weren¡¯t for Henry¡¯s tight monitoring. I would have killed her long ago!¡± ¡°Any other questions?¡± Josie looked at Ashley calmly *Josie, I won¡¯t let you go easily!¡± Ashley threatened her directly. ¡°Worry about yourself first. Your mental state doesn¡¯t look very good. Do you need me to call an ambnce from the psychiatric hospital for you?¡± Josie stood up straight. Ashley stood there with a gloomy face, and her gaze slowly turned malicious. Chapter 146. However, the hatred in her eyes disappeared shortly after. ¡°Josie, you shouldn¡¯t go after my work to get revenge on me¡­ Ashley changed her expression. Josie ignored Ashley. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, go home and have a rest. I¡¯ll contact youter for work¨Crted matters.¡± Ashley gritted her teeth furiously. She was taken away by Thomas, who rushed here. ¡°Ashley, you can¡¯t be so harsh!¡± Thomas pulled Ashley into the corridor and urged nervously, ¡°You can¡¯t come to Josie at this time. People will gossip.¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears gushed out. ¡°Why¡­ Why did Henry remarry her?¡± Thomas was shocked. He frowned and lowered his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°He even let Josie be my agent¡­ Thomas, are all my efforts in vain? Does Henry not care about me anymore?¡± Ashley regretted that she had not grasped the opportunity well when Henry felt guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ms. Locke wants to see you.¡± Thomas pulled Ashley away. In the office, Josie sat back on the chair and remained quiet for a long time. Josie, I heard that Ashley came to see you?¡± Yuri breathed heavily. Obviously, he came here in a rush. ¡°Mr. Yancey Josie got up. ¡®I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s arrange an assistant for you in the future. Yuri rubbed his eyebrows, worrying about Josie¡¯s safety. Thank you, Mr. Yancey. Josie hesitated for a moment but still spoke. ¡°Mr. Yancey, could you rmend me to the one above?¡± Josie wanted to see the CEO behind Clusia Media Group. She wanted to fight for Reba¡¯s case. ¡°CEO!¡± Yuri was stunned. ¡°H¨CHe is not here recently and has been abroad for several years. It isn¡¯t easy to meet him¡­ Even I can¡¯t meet him,¡± Yuri lied. ¡°Well..¡± A trace of disappointment shed in Josie¡¯s eyes. Yuri thought, ¡°You see him every day¡­ Josie, thepany will assign you an assistant. If you have any problems in the future, please contact me as soon as possible, Yuri sighed. Thank you, Mr. Yancey Josie was very grateful. ¡°Mr. Yancey¡­ Is there any way I can contact the CEO? Although it might be inappropriate, Reba is really a hardworking actress. I want to fight for her.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yuri hesitated. ¡°Well, I will ask him, then. You know, he is quite mysterious and usually doesn¡¯t want to give out his information. Josie nodded. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Seeing that Josie was fine, Yuri breathed a sigh of relief. If Josie got hurt at Clusia Media Group, Samuel would lose his mind. Meanwhile, at Yuri¡¯s office, Samuel leaned on the couch in desperation. He had been in this state for several days. ¡°Josie wants your contact information to ask for resources for Reba. Yuri kicked Samuel in the leg. ¡°Please. She¡¯s arried. Can you cheer up? There are thousands of women in the world. Do you really have to give up on yourself?¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°Shut up.¡± He was a little dizzy because he did not sleep well for a few days. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No one will care for you even if you fall sick.¡± Yuri walked aside and poured water for Samuel. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Samuel sat up straight, hesitated for a long time, and wrote an e¨Cmail number on the paper. ¡°Give this to Josie, and ask her to send an email if she needs anything. I¡¯ll read it if I have time.¡± ¡°If Josie loved you from the beginning, would you still have persisted?¡± Yuri was curious. ¡°There is no if, Samuel responded. ¡°If Josie loved me from the beginning, I would definitely be the happiest person in the world. I would definitely make her happy too,¡± he thought. ¡°Hazel is also investigating you. Your identity could not be hidden for a long time.¡± Yuri reminded Samuel that it was better to avoid risks in advance. ¡°Hazel is keen on including Ashley into the crew just to improve the identity of Henry¡¯s gossip target?¡± Samuel did not believe that Hazel was so boring. They seem like trouble. Who knows what benefits she can get from Ashley?¡± Yuri shrugged. ¡°It may not necessarily be benefits¡­ Samuel shook his head. Hazel and Spike were definitely inseparable. Otherwise, Henry would not have such an insignificant ce in Spike¡¯s heart. Hazel had endured it for so many years. In order to go back to Hofcaster for development, she was willing to sign with Clusia Media Group, a newpany, three years ago. Her nur hand in an hack to Hofroster Her purpose was not to get closer to Henry. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Hazel was a cruel woman. She had no feelings for Henry and even hated him a little.. No one knew the story of Hazel and Spike. However, Samuel had heard that Hazel and Josie¡¯s mother, Kathy, were good friends in the past. Samuel rubbed his forehead again. What worried him the most was still Josie. ¡°You need to know that Josie has nothing to do with you anymore since she has remarried. Why don¡¯t you mind your own. business?¡± Yuri felt that Samuel did not deserve to be treated like that. ¡°It was Henry who threatened her!¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°So, do you have the ability to take Josie back from Henry?¡± Yuri raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do something to Gibson Corporation? I just don¡¯t want to see both sides suffer!¡± Samuel clenched his fists so tight that his knuckles turned slightly white. ¡°He forced me to do it first.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t shake Gibson Corporation to its foundation by relying on Clusia Media Group alone.¡± Yuri narrowed his eyes and tried to persuade Samuel to return to Turner Corporation, saying, ¡°Your grandpa and dad have always hoped you will take over the family business. If Josie is so important to you, are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider this option for her sake?¡± ¡°Which sister of mine has asked for your help?¡± Samuel stared at Yuri with a threatening gaze. ¡°Speaking of which, you may not believe it.¡± Yuri smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Nina, Le, Mandy, your father, and your grandfather all came to me.¡± Samuel took a deep breath and held his forehead helplessly. T¡¯ve already decided that I¡¯ll return to Turner Corporation.¡± Yuri looked at Samuel in shock. Josie was indeed thetter¡¯s true love. She was the only one who could make thetter abandon his dreams and inherit the family business. ¡°Samuel, if I am Josie, I¡¯ll love you so much. Yuri pounced on Samuel and hugged him. Samuel dodged Yuri¡¯s hug in disgust. I need to talk to you about something important.¡± Yuri sat up reluctantly. ¡°Tell me. ¡°Madelyn is Josie¡¯s best friend. I¡¯m worried that Spike will make a move on the people who are close to her after she remarries Henry, Please keep a close eye on them whenever you¡¯re free. Samuel sighed. ¡°Haha! What kind of attitude should you have when asking for help?¡± Yuri tidied up his shirt and hinted to Samuel to beg him. Samuel narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Who was the one who approached the Human Resource Department and informed them they must retain Madelyn?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yuri stood up and left with an awkward expression. ¡°Got it.¡± On the ground floor of the office, as soon as Josie walked out of the door, she saw Henry waiting outside for her. ¡°Mr. Gibson, is yourpany not busy recently? Josie frowned. ¡°Although I¡¯m the boss, I also need to take sick leave, Henry smiled. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a partnership, we¡¯re husband and wife now. Even if we don¡¯t greet each other by our names, shouldn¡¯t you address me as your elder brother?¡± Josie ignored Henry ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Henry wanted to ride the subway with Josie. ¡°I have something else to do. You can go back by yourself.¡± Josie felt that Henry was too clingytely as if he wanted to follow- her around all the time ¡°Hazel wanted to meet me, probably to talk about Ashley.¡± Henry¡¯s tone lowered when he told Josie. Josie was confused about whether it was an illusion. She felt that Henry did not mention Ashley¡¯s name as intimately as before. Josie shook her head and sneered. It had nothing to do with her. ¡°Why is Hazel so interested in Ashley?¡± she asked Henry. It was impossible for a woman like Hazel to not know that Ashley was not a kind person. Henry shook his head. He still could not figure out Hazel¡¯s true intention yet, but he was confident that she was definitely not the type of woman who would treat people well for no reason. ¡°It seems that Spike hasn¡¯t made any move again.¡± Josie was concerned that Quinton and Spike had been too quiet recently. ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to spy on Quinton on the day of Arthur¡¯s funeral. He¡¯s now very close to a woman named Jessica. Plus, he¡¯s acting out of his character. He hasn¡¯t found a new girl yet.¡± Henry nced at Josie. ¡°By the way, Jessica is the new artist that joined Clusia Media Group. She just graduated this year. I suppose Quinton put in quite some effort to get her into thepany.¡± ¡°Do you think Quinton is in love with the girl?¡± Josie was puzzled and wondered what Henry¡¯s motive was in investigating a newbie. ¡°This wornan may be a breakthrough. You must know that a woman is always a man¡¯s weakness. For example, Josie was Henry¡¯s weak spot. ¡°Besides, Jessica and Hazel are definitely connected.¡± He was certain about it. ¡°You mean, Hazel sent Jessica to monitor Quinton? Josie was surprised. It seemed that Hazel and Spike were alsopeting secretly. ¡°Jo is so smart. You should have guessed what to do, right?¡± Henry did not want Josie to be involved in those dangerous acts, but he knew she wanted to put Spike in jail personally. So, he could only give her some rtively safe clues to approach Jessica and start investigating Quinton. ¡°Henry, help me probe a person. His name is Sergio, the driver who killed my parents back then.¡± Josie was determined to find out whether that case was rted to Hazel. Sergio was Hazel¡¯s childhood friend, and they used to date each other. Henry looked briefly at Josie. He was surprised that she had already started looking into Sergio. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check it for you.¡± No matter what Josie asked him to do, he would do it. Jo, now that Arthur n is gone, we¡¯re the only two left in the house¡± Henry¡¯s voice sounded slightly disappointed. ¡°Can¡¯t you forgive me for once?¡± ¡°Henry, there is no forgiveness between us, unless you want to ruin me.¡± Josie sighed. If Henry was determined to make her stay with him by doing things that would hurt her, then she had no choice as well. Jo¡­ ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t want to be like you and make someone wait for me. I can¡¯t let him wait for too long. Josie quietly looked at Henry. She had waited for Henry for ten years, but he did not cherish her. Samuel had also been waiting for her for ten years. Josie did not want him to wait too long. If she had the chance to recoverpletely from her sickness and hall the chance to be independent in all aspects, then she could go to Samuel without hesitation. 12:25 Fri, 10 May 0 Henry could not utter a word. He smiled bitterly and followed Josie from behind. He thought, ¡°Is this probably retribution?¡± Since Henry had given Josie ten years of heartache and upset, she just came back for revenge only. There must be a price to pay for every mistake made. At the Lake House, Josie was cooking dinner, while Henry was working in the study. ¡°Mr. Gibson, the Turner family will hold a press conference tomorrow. Samuel will officially return to the company and is preparing to take charge of thepany¡¯s management.¡± Henry¡¯s fingers stiffened for a second when he heard the news, and he did note back to his senses, even after he hung up the phone. Back then, Samuel was willing to go abroad and wander around in search of his dream. He said he did not like to be restrained by his family business and those trivial management affairs. However, in the end, he still took over the Turner family¡¯s business. Henry thought, ¡°Did Samuel do this to prove to me that he¡¯s capable of protecting and taking care of Josie? Childish!¡± He still felt that Samuel was childish, but he was envious of that type of childishness that had nothing to fear. Thetter was always so immature in handling things, yet he could be so casual at the same time. Henry knew that he would lose to Samuel one day, an impulsive person that would go to great lengths for the person he loved. Josie falling in love with thetter seemed to be the best choice. Henry felt that the worst decision John had ever made was leaving Josie to him. If John had promised to marry her to Samuel at the beginning, her life would probably be much luckier than marrying him. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 The cast for ¡°A Pond of Reeds¡± was finally decided. The main character was Hazel, and the secondary character was Reba. Finally, they could live up to their expectations. Josie breathed sigh of relief and looked through the name list of other actors. Ashley was also on the list. Although Ashley wasn¡¯t one of the main characters, she was ying an important role too. josie sneered at how resourceful Ashley was. Although Henry didn¡¯t care about Ashley anymore, she could still y a part in the show. ¡°Reba, congrattions. I know you can do it.¡± Josie prepared a celebration party for Reba and Sebastian. The three of them nned to celebrate their sess. Josie, I asked Samuel toe too. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Sebastian smiled at Josie, appearing to be well¨Cbehaved and innocent. He hoped Josie wouldn¡¯t be mad at him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Josie was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Samuel toe. Tell you what, Samuel has gone mad these days. After he took over thepany, he has been working so hard. He is truly a workaholic now. It has been a while since I¡¯ve seen him work so hard¡± Sebastian was in utter shock. He thought that Samuel would never inherit the family business, even if it was the end of the world. Sebastian was surprised that not only did Samuel work in thepany now, but he also gave his best ¡°Why do I think that Mr. Turner ispeting with someone?¡± Reba asked in a low voice, then she kept quiet. ¡°Samuel ispeting with Henry? Samuel wants to prove that he can do anything that Henry can?¡± Josie wondered. Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Samuel was in a suit, looking indifferent and emotionless. Josie¡¯s heart tightened. She remembered Samuel used to behave like this. In fact, in Josie¡¯s heart, Samuel had always seemed cold and distant. However, things changed after they had not met each other for three years. Samuel treated her too nicely, and the contrast was simply too big. Josie almost forgot that Samuel used to be cold and distant to everyone. ¡°I still have other matters to attend to, so got Natalie to bring you all gifts.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t want to sit down and join them. He simply passed the message and turned around to leave. Sebastian was shocked by Samuel¡¯s change in attitude, so Sebastian remained silent. it her lips and Josie bit her lips and got up to chase after him. ¡°Samuel.. Samuel stopped in his tracks, but he didn¡¯t look back He didn¡¯t dare to look back., He had a bet with Henry. ¡°I heard from Sebastian that you took over the family business.¡± Josie wanted to console him, but she didn¡¯t know where to ¡°You¡­ Josie was a little shocked. ¡°What is Zachary doing here?¡± she wondered. ¡°Ashley paid someone to kill you. I was worried about you, so I ran after you and found you in the bathroom. Zachary rubbed his temples worriedly. ¡°Did you find the evidence?¡± Josie seemed to be very calm. Josie knew that Ashley would do something to her if Josie left Ashley no choice. ¡°She didn¡¯t know that I was the one she hired.¡± Zachary smiled at Josie and showed the text message and audio recording of what Ashley sent her. ¡°That¡¯s not enough.¡± Josie was white as a sheet. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about that. We need to take our time,¡± Zacharyforted Josie and poured her a ss of water. ¡°Let¡¯s drink some warm water.¡± Zachary couldn¡¯t stay for long, as people around Josie would soon find out that she was missing. ¡°Josie, I can¡¯t stay with you for too long. I have to go¡­ Although Zachary was worried about Josie, he had to go. ¡°Zachary¡­¡± Josie looked at him nervously. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Sure. Zachary lowered his cap and left the hospital quickly. Soon, Zachary would be a member of Spike¡¯s gang. As long as Zachary could get Spike¡¯s trust, the former could get more evidence to help Josic. Just as Zachary entered the safe passage, someone punched Zachary and pinned him on the wall. ¡°I knew it was you!¡± Earlier on, Reba went to look for Josie after she realized thetter hadn¡¯t returned to the room. Then, Reba found Josie¡¯s phone in the bathroom. She was so frightened, so she called Henry. ¡°If you dare to touch her, I will kill you!¡± Suddenly, a police siren sounded, and Zachary¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Did Henry call the police? Zachary wondered. Zachary red at Henry. ¡°If I want to hurt her, do you think she can live to this day? It¡¯s not like you care about her at all!¡± Henry pushed Zachary away. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call the police.¡± Zachary was stunned at Henry¡¯s reply, but he left anyway. Although Zachary was surprised that Henry let him go, Zachary didn¡¯t have time to think about it.. Henry then punched the wall with his trembling fingers after Zachary had long gone. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. 1 ¡°What am I doing? Why do I believe in Zachary?¡± Henry wondered. Perhaps Henry started to get suspicious of Ashley after what Charles had told him. ¡°Mr. Gibson, did you see this man?¡± The policeman ran toward Henry and showed him a photo of Zachary ¡°Who called the police?¡± Henry asked, ¡°Ms. Ashley Long called the police. She said that she saw Zachary in the hospital,¡± 12:20 PIL, TU May Henry nodded. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see this man.¡± Walking out of the safe passage, Henry hurried to the ward. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Josie sat on the bed, drinking her water. Her nostrils were stuffed with cotton, so her nosebleed could stop. ¡°How are you doing?¡± Henry nervously pulled Josie into his arms. I¡¯m doing okay.¡± Josie resisted and pushed Henry away. She just wanted to sneak out of the hospital. ¡°H¨CHow did you know I¡¯m here?¡± Chapter 149 Chapter 149 ¡°Reba called me, I asked my men to check the surveince footage.¡± Josie took a deep breath. I just had low blood sugar and broke my nose when I fell. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°How can I not worry if a clumsy person like you goes out by yourself?¡± Henry chuckled. He knew that Josie was deliberately. hiding her illness, but he did not expose her. ¡°Do you want to go home?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Josse averted her eyes. She was not used to Henry treating her so tenderly all of a sudden. Moreover, she did not need this tenderness. Jo¡­ On the way home. Josie was cold and indifferent toward Henry. It was obvious she was not in a good mood. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Henry cautiously turned to face her. ¡°Why did Samuel return to take over Turner Corporation all of a sudden? What did you do?¡± Josie knew that taking over the family business was not what Samuel wanted ¡°He¡¯s an adult now. I can¡¯t force him to make a decision. Henry looked away, feeling hurt by her words. However, Josie was only worried about Samuel at the moment. Josie, eyes turning red, questioned Henry, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your threat, would he suddenly make such a decision?¡± ¡°Josie, am I always a jerk and a bad guy in your eyes? Apparently, I forced Samuel into every decision he¡¯s made, but what about me? Who forced me, and who¡¯s giving me a chance? Did you? Did you give me a chance?¡± Henry seemed to have lost control over his emotions after bottling them up for so long. He had no idea who to talk to when he felt aggrieved Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. He¡¯d thought that Josie would love him forever, but the current situation was not what he wanted.. Josie choked up slightly and looked away She did not want to argue with Henry. ¡°Josie¡­ Everyone has a path they want to go down, and once they make the choice, they have to go down the path even if they have to walk on their knees. Why should Samuel be an exception?¡± Henry was disgruntled and perhaps jealous. ¡°Why is Samuel the only person who can get everything he wants without giving anything in return or enduring any suffering? If he wants Josie, then he must show it. Otherwise, why do I have to admit defeat? Why!¡± Henry yelled internally. Pin¨Cdrop silence enveloped them for a long time. It was Henry who eventually tamped down his emotions and apologized to Josie in a deep voice. Tm sorry¡­¡± Indeed, he had lost control. He knew Josie was unwell, yet he yelled at her. ¡°Have a good rest. I won¡¯t be back tonight¡­ To make sure Josie could have a good night¡¯s sleep, Henry left after sending her home. Josie stood in the yard, feeling nk in the head. The numbness that made her unaware if she was dead or alive had gued her for a decade. It seemed that it was back again. Just as Josie expected, as long as she remained by Henry¡¯s side, she would never stop feeling like she was being suffocated. Some memories were simply unforgettable. There was a saying that went, ¡°One could do ten thousand good deeds, but they would be iparable to a single bad; deed.¡± Perhaps that aptly described Josie and Henry. She knew that Henry had his difficulties and did not have a choice, but she could not stop herself from recalling those hellish memories. Throughout the three years of their marriage, it was the emotional abuse that ultimately destroyed all of Josie¡¯s feelings. She saw the divorce as a salvation, and leaving Henry was the first step to a new beginning. After everything, how could Josie bring herself to return to that abyss? She walked into the house. They had spent three years living there together. Every moment and every corner made Josie feel suffocated, and her chest was in pain. Josie had spent countless nights sitting alone in a corner, waiting for Henry to return home. In the end, all she got in return was word about his scandal with Ashley Josie had cooked numerous times and waited until the dishes turned cold. She would heat them, only for them to turn cold again, like clockwork. Those cold meals resembled her heart, for even the hottest mes would eventually die down. Josie also used to hurt so much that she hid in the bathroom to take painkillers. She was afraid that she would appear to sick, and Henry would dislike her for that reason. All that was because he once said, ¡°Look at you. You look like you have one foot in the grave.¡± When he uttered those words, his eyes were filled with disdain. Josie had trouble falling asleep most nights. There was only one thing circling her mind, self¨Cdenial. Was it because she was too terrible that Henry failed to fall in love with her after three years and even disliked her more with every passing moment? She did not know how to dress up or do makeup, What¡¯s worse, she had anxiety and did not know how to socialize normally. All of Josie¡¯s attention was focused on Henry. She¡¯d thought of him as her everything. He was her light and her pir of support But¡­ who was the very same man that broke her and caused her to be insecure, scary, and odd? Josie was like a patient whose symptom was taking in others¡® warmth. Yet when she decided to get a new beginning. Samuel came to provoke her Josie greedily and selfishly wanted to keep that warmth to herself, despite the fact that she had no self¨Cconfidence and could not entirely trust another person. She was unable to get rid of insecurities, but still, she wanted to keep that warmth. All Josie wanted was to wait, wait for a little longer, until she had recovered and settled everything. ¡°Am I too selfish?¡± she thought. Leaning against the corner, Josie slowly slid onto the ground. She held herself tightly. ¡°Perhaps.. I want too much, she mused. Over at Morose Entertainment Club on Bar Street, someone was fighting in the dark street. Zachary was the most ruthless, as every single one of his punches drew blood from his opponent. ¡°The police areing!¡± ¡± !¡± Zachary cursed and made a run for it. In a car by the roadside, Spike narrowed his eyes and pointed at Zachary, who was running ahead of the group. ¡°Do a background check on that punk. ¡°Oh, that guy? I know him.¡± One of Spike¡¯s subordinates gave a shortugh of disdain. ¡°His name is Zachary Long He¡¯s Ashley Long¡¯s elder brother. Boss, do you remember the group of people that kidnapped Josie back then? Zachary is the only one that escaped and wasn¡¯t caught by the police.¡± Spike quirked a brow. ¡°He¡¯s been on the run for so many years?¡± He found it interesting that Zachary had not been caught after all this time. ¡°An ouw like him is befitting of our gang. I invited him to join us a couple of times, but he rejected me. He¡¯s prideful since be can fight well.¡± Spike lit a cigarette. ¡°Don¡¯t we just need such a person? Hawk went to jail, and I don¡¯t have a suitable person by my side. Observe him closely. If he¡¯s good, I¡¯ll visit him myself.¡± ¡°Zachary Long, huh? Excellent¡­ he mused. Under the bridge, Zachary managed to escape and was currently hiding there. He had been sleeping there for three nights, so he had to change ces the next day. ¡°Is itfortable sleeping under a bridge?¡± In the dark, Henry leaned against the wall, the lit cigarette between his lips flickering in the shadows. ¡± ¡­ Zachary cursed. He then turned around and was about to run. However, Henry, looking lonely and deste, voiced lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t run. I didn¡¯t call the police.¡± At that moment, the mighty CEO of Gibson Corporation looked like a homeless man with nowhere else to go. ¡°Are you here to die?¡± Zachary mocked. After all, the other man was ridiculously rich There were no c know cameras under the bridge, and Henry came all by himself. Even if Zachary were to kill Henry, no one would ¡°Are you so confident that you can defeat me?¡± Henry sneered. ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡± Zachary took off his coat, intending to fight. Henry flicked the cigarette ash and sneered ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Zachary.¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Zachary nced at the phone and the key before throwing thetter back to Henry. ??? ? ? He would not trust Henry that easily. ¡°Help me get close to Spike and get the evidence I want. I¡¯ll help you pay off your debts and ensure you live a stable life in____ the future. You don¡¯t have to live the rest of your life in hiding. What do you think?¡± Henry¡¯s words sounded very tempting. Unfortunately, Zachary would never be able to live a stable life. A sarcasticugh escaped Zachary¡¯s lips as he shoved the phone into his pocket. ¡°Don¡¯te to me again. I¡¯ll contact you if anything happens.¡± In the mansion, Henry did not return that day, so Josie had been hiding in a corner alone and spent the entire night sitting there. She could not fall asleep. It was not until around four o¡¯clock in the morning that Josie finally dozed off. By the time Henry came home, the sky was already bright He stood outside and waited until it was bright, for he wanted Josie to sleep a little longer. Opening the door, Henry quietly looked into Josie¡¯s room. Her door was ajar, but she was not lying on the bed. Henry felt his heart tightened and quickly made his way into the room. Josie was curled up by the window, as if she was expecting something. Back then, Josie would often fall asleep, curled up by the window, whenever he came homete. At that time, Josie¡¯s heart and mind were filled with thoughts about Henry. s, things were different now. He carefully held Josie in his arms, afraid that he would wake her up. At that moment, Henry could not help butment that they would not be in this situation if he had treated Josie well from the beginning. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Josie did not have a good sleep. Because she stayed upte, she was in a half¨Cconscious state. Henry put her back on the bed, pulled the quilt over her body, and drew the curtains shut. He carefully tidied Josie¡¯s hair and bent down to kiss her on the forehead. ¡°Have a good sleep, my little princess.¡± ¡°Perhaps she¡¯ll get what she wants soon,¡± he mused. In Henry¡¯s eyes, Josie was the princess of the Gibson family. In fact, she was the rightful princess, and his responsibility, as the so¨Ccalled heir, was to protect the princess. It was just that his pride made him unwilling to admit that he coveted Josie and that he had always loved her. Henry would feel inferior, crazy, and sensitive. He would think that Josie was looking down on him and so was everyone else. The sunlight could not shine through the curtains, and the room was dimly lit, resembling the night. Josie was in a deep slumber for the entire day. By the time she woke up, it was already three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The entire house was empty, and there was no sign of Henry. Josie breathed a sigh of relief. She did not want to be under the same roof as Henry, for she would feel suffocated. She then got up and looked at her phone. Besides a group message from Sebastian, no one else contacted her. In the past. Samuel would be the first one to look for her if she was sick. But now. Josie threw her phone aside in frustration and hugged herself tightly, remaining in that position for a long time ¡°Why the hell am I trying to do? Isn¡¯t this good? This is great¡­ she thought. Over at Aureum. Henry sat in the treatment chair, looking troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ who I should trust. I once doubted everyone, but now, I only doubt myself¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson, what you have is called bipr disorder. As I said, it¡¯s dangerous. The psychiatrist nced at Henry and added, ¡°You should try to let go of yourself and the people around you. If you¡¯re hurting, will you feel free after making the person you love hurt with you?¡± Henry did not speak. ¡°Mr. Gibson. I suggest you try to let go. There may be unexpected gains. In the meantime, things were not peaceful over at Turner Corporation. ¡°Samuel, you don¡¯t have to work so hard. You need to eat and get some sleep! Mom and Dad are terrified by your behavior.¡± Nina was frightened by her younger brother. Ever since he decided to take over thepany, Samuel was like an emotionless robot. ¡°I need to get familiar with thepany as soon as possible. Samuel ignored Nina¡¯s chiding. ¡°Did you ask them to suppress the news online?¡± It was news about Samuel¡¯s marriage to the daughter of Convergence Corporation¡¯s owner. ¡°Nina, I don¡¯t want to be bound by anyone.¡± Samuel frowned before adding. ¡°Let me settle the things between Jo and me.¡± ¡°She and Henry have remarried. Are you really going to stay single forever? Are you trying to piss me off?¡± Nina sat aside, looking angry. ¡°I¡¯m a grown man. I can take care of my own rtionships, so stop meddling, Nina.¡± Samuel was a little frustrated. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, he was afraid that Josie would see those baseless articles. ¡°Samuel Turner, I can leave you alone, but I have to give you an ultimatum. Within a year, no matter how things are between you and Josie, you have to get married!¡± 2011 Nina got up and walked out, mming the door behind her. Even if their entire family supported Samuel in his pursuit of true love, there had to be a limit to his actions. Samuel¡¯s family did not want him to sink deeper and deeper, and eventually end up alone for the rest of his life. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Putting down the materials in his hand, Samuel rubbed his eyebrows. One year was enough. He could not let josie wait for him too long. He had to grow. Morose Entertainment Club was located on Bar Street. ¡°Damn it! It was him that day!¡± A dozen people surrounded Zachary to fight him alone. ¡°How much did that bastard Anthony pay you?¡± The leader spoke in a deep voice. He was unlucky to have met a fighter who was given money to work. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Zachary looked at him coldly, and his eyebrows became more defined because of the scar. ¡°Ah!¡± The sound of fighting and screaming came out of the alley. Finally, a dozen peopley in the alley, and only Zachary came out. He had dropped out of school in his teens and fought for his life in the streets and alleys. Others fought for pride, but he fought for death. He was a typical ouw A car followed Zachary, and someone watched him leave. Of course, Zachary was also injured but not badly. It was impossible to fight ten people without getting hurt at all. ¡°Zachary. The car window rolled down, and the man in the car smiled at him. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Zachary looked at him vigntly. The wound on his back shoulder was a little torn, and there were more injuries on his body. ¡°Someone called the police. If you don¡¯t want to get chased, get in the car, the man said. ¡°Why?¡± Zachary was vignt. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°My name is Kevin Moore. Just call me Kevin Kevin smiled at Zachary and gave him a cigarette. ¡°Our boss is impressed with your skills andcks a bodyguard. Are you interested? You can have many benefits such as social insurance and housing funds.¡± When Kevin mentioned social insurance and housing fund, he smiled brilliantly. It seemed that social insurance and housing fund were a joke for ouws. ¡°Put me down by the side of the road, I¡¯m not interested, Zachary said. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be shameless. Do you know who our boss is?¡± Kevin thought Zachary was crazy. ¡°Stop the car.¡± Zachary frowned. After a loud bang sounded out, Zachary fought back. Zachary trapped Kevin with his elbow, but Kevin did not even have the- strength to resist. ¡°Damn,¡± Kevin thought, ¡°This brat is so good at fighting. It¡¯s such a pity that he¡¯s not a soldier.¡± ¡°Let him¡­ get out of the car.¡± Kevin surrendered. Zachary got out of the car and left directly. Keyin watched Zachary leave and called Spike. ¡°Boss, he is not interested. He even fought with me. He is so good at: fighting¡­. On the other side of the phone, Spike did not speak and hung up the phone directly. Obviously, he wanted such an ouw on his side. Spike was in the Taibbi residence. Spike was drinking tea. ¡°Mr. Spike Taibbi! Something happened to Mr. Quinton Taibbi¡­¡± Spike frowned, thinking Quinton was really good at looking for trouble. ¡°Quinton is in the karaoke. He fought with someone because of a female student. He didn¡¯t suffer a loss, but the other person was seriously injured.¡± Spike¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Find someone to take the me and take Quinton away. It¡¯s better to be absolved from all fault.¡± Spike tried his best to help Quinton get the chance to go abroad to study management and finance. He wanted to let Quinton take over everything of Henry¡¯s, and he did not want Quinton to stain his hands with filth like him. However, Quinton did not live up to his expectations. ¡°Bring Quinton back.¡± ¡°Then what about that female student?¡± ¡°Give her some money. Let her know what she should say, and let her stop dealing with Quinton in the future.¡± Josie left Henry and went to the rental house. She was used to being in a bad mood and hiding alone. Sitting on the couch, Josie was lost in thought. Zachary was trying to get close to Spike, and Ashley would never just endure it.. The door was opened with a loud click Josie did not have time to dodge, and she looked at the door vigntly. ¡°You¡­ Zachary was also shocked. He did not expect Josie to be at home. He just got injured and hade back to deal with the wound. ¡°You¡¯re hurt.¡± Josie was a little worried. Zachary avoided her gaze, and he subconsciously did not want Josie to see the bruises on his face. ¡°Well, I fought¡­ As someone who was like rubbish at the bottom of society, he was used to such pain. ¡°Any injuries?¡± Josie asked in a low voice, clenching her fingers. ¡°No¡­ My wound is a little cracked, but it¡¯s not a big problem,¡± Zachary reassured Josie. ¡°Then go take a shower, and I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you.¡± Josie turned around and went to find the medicine box. ¡°Has Zachary lived like this for the past ten years?¡± Josie wondered. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡­ ¡°Zachary,e back if you get injured in the future. I¡¯ll help you deal with it,¡± Josie said, interrupting Zachary¡¯s words. Someone had to help him deal with the wound. ¡°I happen to have something to talk to you about, too. Zachary carefully took out a jewelry box from his pocket, and his ears turned red. ¡°Here you are. Put it on.¡± Josie was stunned. She did not know why Zachary was suddenly giving her a gift. ¡°What is this? ¡°I had someone customize it. There is a positioning device in it. I can¡­ I can know if you¡¯re safe. Zachary did not dare to look into Josie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Josie felt sad. ¡°Ashley will act again. She¡¯s anxious and wants your life. Zachary was worried about Ashley¡¯s tricks. He was worried that Josie would get hurt. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pay attention. Josie waited for Ashley to show her true colors. ¡°Spike hase to me. Everything is going well.¡± Zachary smiled at Josie. He was a typical tall and tough man, but he had an innocent smile, which made people think that he was simple and handsome. ¡°Spike is the greatest danger. We can¡¯t underestimate our enemies.¡± Josie became more and more nervous. Zachary was getting close to Spike. If Zachary took the wrong step, he would definitely die. ¡°Spike is very suspicious. I refused him several times, but it was a good thing. When hees to me in person, it¡¯ll almost be done.¡± Zachary wanted Josie to know that he was valuable. He would do a lot of things for her. ¡°Tve been watching Ashley and her previous manager, Thomas Josie wanted to help Zachary and let everyone know what Ashley was like. 11:07 Sat, 11 May L. However, they need enough confidence and evidence. Ashley¡¯s facade was so perfect, but Josie was looking for opportunities to strike. ¡°I¡¯m Ashley¡¯s manager now.¡± *Be careful. She will attack you by getting public opinion on her side, Zachary reminded Josie. They helped each other. Zachary helped her find evidence of Spike¡¯s crime, and she helped Zachary deal with Ashley and expose her true colors. Zachary looked at Josie in front of the bathroom. The fact that he could help her changed his nightmarish life. His life was finally full of light and direction. He did not want anything else. Henry was in Gibson Corporation. Mr. Gibson, the Turner family didn¡¯t terminate their cooperation with Gibson Corporation. There are rumors that you and Samuel have bad blood. Samuel rified them this afternoon¡­ Henry had note to thepany in a long time and there were a lot of things waiting to be done. Henry stopped walking for a moment, but he had a slight change in his opinion of Samuel. This time at least, he did not do anything rashly. Samuel did not impulsively terminate the cooperation between Turner Corporation and Gibson Corporation. If he really used his authority to do that, it would be a waste of time. ¡°Do everything possible to help Samuel solidify his position in Turner Corporation.¡± Henry sighed and said again. ¡°Don¡¯t let him know.¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡¯ve found out something about Ms. Long and Zachary Outside the door. Henry¡¯s men walked in. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 At Norman Hotel, Ashley and Hazel panicked when they met there. ¡°Hazel, Henry has been very indifferent to me recently. I tried to contact him many times but to no avail.¡± Ashley was a little scared. She was afraid that Henry would suddenly lose interest in her. She was also afraid that Josie might say something to Henry to make him alienate her. *Henry is injured and hasn¡¯t been in good health recently. There must be a process of adaptation.¡± Hazel put on the mask and said again, ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t he and Josie just remarry?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Josie took advantage of this and asked Henry to make her my manager. I¡¯m in a passive situation now,¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes. turned red, and her fingers were shaking. She had made so much effort to divorce them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will always be a second time after the first. Just find a way to divorce them again.¡± Hazel sat in a chair and. lit ¨¤ cigarette. ¡°Besides, Henry didn¡¯t disclose Josie¡¯s identity to the media, did he? Since the public doesn¡¯t know, he is still single to them, and there are always big problems with such a marriage.¡± That way, it was easier to make a breakthrough. Hazel was experienced in that. ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid¡­ Henry¡­ I haven¡¯t been in touch with him for a long time.¡± Ashley sat aside, and her voice was trembling. She was in a panic ¡°Did you take action against Josie recently?¡± Hazel suddenly remembered something. She sat up straight and frowned slightly ¡°I¡­ Ashley tugged at her fingers nervously. She did think of getting rid of Josie. ¡°Didn¡¯t I remind you that you¡¯d better not touch Josie in the near future? Just wait for a moment. If you touch Josie now, your are stupid.¡± Hazel frowned and put the cigarette butt on the ashtray. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Ashley quickly lowered her head. She was left with no choice but to please Hazel, the only one who could help her turn the tables. ¡®Listen to me. Change your character from now on. Don¡¯t follow the trend of being cold and beautiful. Do some charity work, and be kind¨Chearted. You should establish your positive image, even if you treat it as a show.¡± After removing the mask, Hazel continued, ¡°Be a clean person. Try to wash away all the scandal rumors. You¡¯ll be married to rich family in the future. Do you understand?¡± Ashley nodded. you, then ¡°What¡¯s more, try to lie low recently, and wait for Henry to take the initiative to look for you. If he doesn¡¯t look for find a way to make him feel guilty. That way, he can recall the past in the orphanage and go to the orphanage for charity¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes lit up, and she looked up at Hazel. As expected, wisdom really dide with age. In Gibson Corporation, Henry looked at the documents in his hand and frowned. ¡°Any actions taken by Ashley?¡± ¡°Someone saw Ashley looking for Hazel at the hotel today.¡± Henry tapped the table with his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s observe what she is up to these few days.¡± Henry had begun to suspect Ashley. She was so close to Hazel. ¡°What about Quinton?¡± ¡°Someone provoked Quinton in the karaoke. He was so impulsive that he directly hit the person. We recorded the whole process. The evidence has been kept, but someone took the me for him.¡± That was the usual method used by Spike. ¡°As soon as Quinton came back, everyone in the circle knew that he was from the Taibbi family. Who is so brave to provoke him?¡± Henry pondered for a moment. ¡°Quinton cares a lot about the woman named Jessica beside him. There are rumors that he likes her. Not many women have stayed with him for so long. Jessica is working at the karaoke. Quinton happened to witness the scene when someone flirted with her. That¡¯s right. There is another very suspicious thing. I suspect someone deliberately disturbed Quinton, and this woman might not be clean.¡± After thinking for a while, his men spoke again. ¡°When we were recording the video, someone was recording as well. They seemed to be looking for Quinton¡¯s weaknesses and ready to attack Quinton.¡± Henry¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Who wants to deal with Quinton?¡± he pondered. Although Quinton had just returned and offended many people, no one should have wanted to get him into trouble that badly. It seemed that someone didn¡¯t want Quinton to live a good life. ¡°Keep an eye on him. Didn¡¯t the woman named Jessica enter Clusia Media Group? Why is she still working at the karaoke? Is she so short of money?¡± ¡°I heard that she is working and studying hard. Her family owes a lot of debts, and her father is seriously ill and hospitalized.¡± ¡°Book a room tonight.¡± Henry wanted to meet Jessica. Josie looked good that day in Clusia Corporation, possibly because of her lipstick. ¡°Mr. Collins, I heard thepany recently signed a group of new employees.¡± ¡°Well, here are the documents. You can have a look.¡± Cody was very polite to Josie and handed over all the neer information to her. Josie took it from his hand and flipped through it. Atst, she saw Jessica¡¯s information. Jessica was an ordinary female college student, who had not graduated yet, was very beautiful, and had good body proportions. Jessica was young and beautiful. Josie could tell she was a neer with great potential. ¡°Do you remember this girl? What do you think?¡± Josie put the materials on the table. ¡°Well, I¡¯m very impressed with her. Thepany didn¡¯t want to sign her at first. I heard that her family was in hardship. Her father was seriously ill and hospitalized all year round. She needs money consistently. Such a person is easy to be ckmailed, but I don¡¯t know why she was selected in the end.¡± Josie nodded. Tll book this girl. Can I take her with me?¡± ¡°She is not bad. Too bad no one is willing to take her because of her family background. If you are willing to take her, go and tell Lauren.¡± Josie smiled and nodded. After leaving Cody¡¯s office, Josie took out her phone and sent it to Charles. ¡°Help me investigate this girl. She is someone close to Quinton.¡± After a while, Charles sent the information over to Josie. ¡°She¡¯s working at a karaoke in Caligo Club. Do you want to go and have a look? I¡¯ll pick you up after work. Let¡¯s have some fun.¡± Josie thought for a while. ¡°There¡¯s no harm in taking a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After work, Josie received a call from Henry¡­ Jo, go home and take a rest after work. I won¡¯t go over tonight. Sleep well¡± Whenever he wContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. well. ¡°Okay.¡± Josie didn¡¯t probe further as usual. Even if Henry didn¡¯t go home in the past, she never asked Henry anything. That was because Henry didn¡¯t like others to care about his personal life. home, Josie would not sleep ¡°Jo¡­ Are you feeling better?¡± Henry was still worried about Josie. He wanted to get close to Josie, but Josie¡¯s expression was so dark that it always pushed him away. ¡°Yes, much better.¡± After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Henry hung up the phone in disappointment He and Josie could never go back to the past anymore/ Josie would never forgive him, and he could never forget that he even med himself and regretted it all the time. ¡°Jo¡± Charles had already arrived outside thepany as he leaned against the door to wait for Josie. ¡°Why are you suddenly. interested in the woman with Quinton?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t changed his woman for a long time, so I¡¯m curious about her.¡± Josie got in the car and carefully read Jessica¡¯s information. ¡°She hade out to earn money for her father¡¯s medical expenses when she was in college. How could Quinton not care about this kind of dark history?¡± ¡°Quinton is an evil person. Although he looks like a hooligan all day, he has a good reputation when it comes to treating his woman.¡± Josie was a little confused. ¡°After Quinton returned home, many/women have been with him for no more than three days. However, Quinton is surprisingly gentle to women. After sleeping with them, he usually gives them rich rewards. Many women even take the initiative to hook up with him.¡± Chapter 153 Chapter 153 ¡°Gentle?¡± Josie smiled ironically. She mused, ¡°Is Quinton even close to being gentle?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Maybe he is putting up an act to hide his inner thoughts by deliberately trying to disgust Henry. In this society, everyone wears masks.¡± In fact, Charles was not speaking up for Quinton It was just that Quinton was good at pretending to be evil. He might think that as long as he acted evil enough, no one would be able to bully him. Jo, why don¡¯t we get something to eat first?¡± Charles wanted to take Josie to dinner, but it was too early. ¡°I don¡¯t have a good appetite.¡± Josie did not want to eat anything. She shook her legs in the passenger seat. Charles smiled. ¡®Do you like cake? Should we go to the cafe?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Josie was always indifferent. She was only willing to talk to Charles more because he could help her. Charles seemed to be used to it. It was already a blessing that Josie was willing to sit on his passenger seat and say those words to him¡­ This was because Josie never rode in private cars.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Even if she had to, she was ustomed to sitting in the passenger seat and did not dare to sit alone in the back. One could tell that Josie was nervous as she held the seat belt tightly with both hands. ¡°That¡¯s Caligo Club across the street, and the view here is just right.¡± It was still early, and no one had started working in the clubhouse. The cafe Charles chose was opposite Caligo Club. The one who got off the taxi is Jessica¡± Charles had a good vision ¡°Why are you so familiar with her looks!¡± Josie was curious. If it were her, she could not recognize Jessica just by looking at the photos. ¡°The reason is not appropriate for children to know.¡± Charles raised his eyebrows with deep meaning as he wanted to stop Josie from asking more questions. When she continued asking, he would always say that it was inappropriate for Josie to know. To Charles, Josie was just a younger sister. He had no one else in his heart. He wanted Josie to marry him back then because it was better to marry him than to be with Henry. However, he had no other feelings for Josie. His love for her was simr to that of an elder brother for his younger sister. It was all about interests. However, apart from that, there was still something pure in their rtionship. ¡°Have you slept with her?¡± Josie was straightforward. Charles was startled by Josie¡¯s question. ¡°The circle is only that big¡­ Jessica was a little famous in that circle. He continued, ¡°I heard she would never reject anyone as she needed the money for her father¡¯s medical bills,¡± ¡°You¡­ Your taste is quite appalling.¡± Josie looked at Charles with disgust. ¡°What? I¡¯m not a phnthropist. I can¡¯t give her money for no reason just because her father is ill, can I? I¡¯m not a scum. I¡¯m giving her a reasonable reason to take money from me.¡± Charles was serious. Josie curled her lips and said nothing. ¡°By the way, you shouldn¡¯t be asking only me. You should ask Samuel too. He knows her as well.¡± Those who frequented Caligo Club would know Jessica. She was beautiful and , and she looked clean. Samuel had been abroad for three years. After returning home, he hung out with the circle of silver¨C spooned kids daily. However, Samuel ced a high priority on cleanliness, and he had mysophobia and a sharp tongue. So, ordinary women did not dare to get near him the second time after trying for the first time. Therefore, rumors had been circting in the circle that Samuel liked men and did not like women. There were not only beautiful girls but also beautiful men in Caligo Club. However, those who wanted to hook up with Samuel never seeded. Josie¡¯s hand that was holding the fork froze for a moment. Then, she lowered her eyelids and said nothing. ¡°Did Samuel also know Jessica? Did they¡­ she wondered. ¡°Jessica is the only woman Samuel has taken away from the club, but I don¡¯t know if they had slept.¡± Charles had a sharp tongue, as always, and was very gossipy. ¡°Oh¡­ Josie lowered her head and said nothing. Jo, don¡¯t tell me that¡­ Do you really like Samuel?¡± Charles was shocked. Josie remained silent. ¡°But Samuel is still better than Henry¡­ Charles quickly changed the subject. He thought, Chapter 154 Chapter 154 ¡°Jol¡± Henry looked panicked. Stretched out his hand and pulling Josie into his arms, Henry asked with his eyes full of murderous intent. ¡°What¡¯s going on? As the lights were bright¡® and there was no music, everyone in the bar looked at them. Henry was already tall, and now everyone could see him. Charles was not the only one who arrived with Henry as Samuel, who just arrived at the club, was at the scene too. Samuel was called there by Henry in the afternoon, saying that several friends would gather at Caligo Club at night. ¡°Jo!¡± Samuel also panicked. He did not know what was going on. ¡°Is that Henry?¡± That¡¯s Samuel, isn¡¯t it? Oh my! What¡¯s the day today? The two richest men in Hofcaster are here¡­¡± ¡°Who is this woman?¡± Everyone around them began chattering among themselves. Josie did not want to create a scene, but to let Zachary escape safely, she had to do so. At the same time, Joseph was also stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he pondered. Of course, he knew Henry. No one dared to mess with Henry and Samuel. ¡°Him.¡± Josie pointed at Joseph. ¡°He said he would give me 90,000 dors to drink and chat with him all night. He didn¡¯t want. to let me leave.¡± Samuel and Henry looked at Joseph with murderous intent. Charles, who had been standing behind watching the y, could not stand it anymore. He frowned and lit a cigarette. ¡°What? Did my sister offend you?¡± Joseph was shocked. He thought, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the woman, Henry, Samuel, and Charles?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The circle of silver¨Cspooned kids in Hofcaster was also divided into different circles. Charles, Henry, and Samuel were in the same circle. Their circle was small and only had a few people. After all, they were in the uppermost circle. Compared with them, Joseph was just an ordinary wealthy man. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 ¡°Well. It¡¯s probably a misunderstanding.¡± Joseph smiled. He had stirred up a ho¡¯s nest. ¡°Misunderstanding¡± Henry¡¯s voice was extremely cold. ¡°Let my wife drink with you? Who do you think you are?¡± Joseph¡¯s face turned pale, and he shivered subconsciously. ¡°Huh? Your wife¡­ It¡¯s really a misunderstanding. I wasn¡¯t aware of that.¡± ¡°Not only is she Charles¡® sister, but also she is Henry¡¯s wife. What an unlucky day!¡± Joseph thought. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood, Mr. Gibson. This is really a misunderstanding¡± Joseph immediately apologized. Seeing that Zachary had left, Josie didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened. He nced at the people around him. ¡°Take care of this.¡± After saying that, he left with Josie. Josie looked back at Samuel subconsciously. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Henry asked nervously after taking her into the private room. Josie took a step back and shook her head. I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your help this time, so¡­¡± Samuel leaned against the door with a grim expression, but he didn¡¯t say a word. At that moment, he had no right to take care of Josie, nor did he have the identity to do so. ¡°What a coincidence¡­ Henry, who¡¯s this?¡± There were a few other friends in the private room, all of whom had a good rtionship with Henry and Samuel, Charles was in there, too. However, he rarely showed up at gatherings where Henry was present because they didn¡¯t get along well. But at that moment, the fat was in the fire. Samuel, Henry, and Charles were together! It looked like something terrible was going to happen. ¡°My wife, Henry said in a deep voice. In an instant, everyone in the private room was shocked. It was more frightening than an earthquake. ¡°W¨CWhat?¡± They wondered when Henry got married. They turned to look at Samuel at the same time, and his face was extremely gloomy. ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s a good day today. Several friends quickly changed the topic. Samuel looked like he was about to kill someone. ¡°I heard that something unpleasant happened in the bar area just now. The boss is abroad¡­ so we¡¯ll apologize for that.¡± Henry made an unpleasant scene in the bar, and the boss of Caligo Club was probably scared to death. He still needed to depend on those bigwigs to support his business. The one who came over was the general manager. Nodding, he smiled apologetically and brought a few beautiful girls with him. Jessica was one of them. ¡°You¡¯re familiar with them. Go and treat them well.¡± Someone cleared their throat. After learning that Henry had a wife, his friends immediately hurried to exin. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s us. They¡¯re familiar with us.¡± Josie didn¡¯t say anything and sat in the corner. When she raised her head and peeked at the scene in front of her, she saw Jessica right away. Jessica was gorgeous and had a good figure. Though she was a rookie artist, working in such a ce wouldn¡¯t do her any good If she ever bes famous in the future, her reputation would be stained because of that. ¡°Don¡¯t be so restrained¡­ Someone finally broke the awkwardness. Henry had brought his wife here. They had to act ording to the situation. ¡°Mr. Turner¡­¡± Jessica rushed to Samuel. After all, Henry had Josie sitting not far away from him. Henry spared a nce at Josie. He wanted to see her reaction. As expected, Josie¡¯s eyes were on Samuel all the time. Henry¡¯s fingers tightened, and he looked down. He wasn¡¯t feeling good. Samuel wasn¡¯t showing much excitement on his face, either. There was no no response from him. ¡°Do you want some drinks today?¡± Jessica asked cautiously. Clearly, the atmosphere in the private room was extremely tense. Others didn¡¯t dare to say a word. They all sat down in silence. Samuel didn¡¯t say anything. He looked up at Josie, who was also looking at him. They both looked away subconsciously. ¡°Do you want to have a drink together?¡± Jessica was excellent at livening the atmosphere, but she had never experienced something like that before. ¡°Of course! We¡¯re here to drink. We can¡¯t be having a pot of tea, can we?¡± someone joked. ¡°Samuel,e on. Take one. You two had never gotten together since your fightst time. Hurry up, drink a ss, and let the matter pass. We are all friends.¡± Someone stepped forward and took the initiative to be the peacemaker. With a dark expression on his face, Samuel extended his hand and took the ss. Jessica hurriedly poured the beer for Samuel. Her movements were very intimate. ¡°Are you unwell today, Mr. Turner?¡± Samuel still ignored Jessica. ¡°Hurry up and have a drink.¡± The surrounding friends pushed Charles and Samuel. Henry nced at Josie subconsciously. He was injured. He wanted to see if she cared about him¡­. If Josie didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t drink it. But Josie kept her head down and didn¡¯t speak. Henry smiled weakly and reached out his hand to take the ss. ¡°Have you recovered from your injuries? Josie asked in a low voice. After all, she was just cooperating with Henry at that moment. It wasn¡¯t good to ask too many questions. Henry put down the ss at that instant and smiled at Josie. ¡°I forgot¡­ I won¡¯t drink it, then.¡± His friends were speechless, shocked by the fact that Henry was obedient to his wife. ¡°Ha. Mr. Gibson. I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯d be so obedient to your wife. When did you get married? Why didn¡¯t you say anything about it?¡± Someoneughed. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you of the wedding ceremony.¡± Henry arched his eyebrows as if he had done it on purpose. Josie frowned and nced at Henry. It was obvious that he was triggering Samuel on purpose. ¡°Mr. Turner¡­ Jessica shouted nervously. Henry didn¡¯t drink, but Samuel raised his head and finished the alcohol in his ss. At that moment, even fools could notice that things weren¡¯t right. ¡°Um¡­ I suddenly realized that I have something else to do at home, so I¡¯m going back. The first person who found out that something was wrong got up and pretended to make a phone call. ¡°Sorry, guys. It¡¯ll be my treat next time.¡± The others also exchanged nces. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to treat me to dinner? I¡¯m hungry¡± In the blink of an eye, only Samuel, Henry, Josie, Charles, and Jessica left in the private room. The other girls also went away. ¡°Mr. Turner, if you feel ufortable, let¡¯s go out for a walk, shall we?¡± Jessica held Samuel¡¯s arm naturally. Josie nced at Jessica quietly. ¡°Isn¡¯t she in a rtionship with Quinton? Are they just toying with each other? Quinton has kept her by his side for so long. Have they not fallen in love with one another?¡± she thought. Samuel didn¡¯t move or speak. ¡°Hey, little beauty. Come with me.¡± Charles stretched out his hand to hold Jessica¡¯s wrist. Jessica looked at Samuel, feeling troubled. Obviously, she wanted to go with Samuel. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But Samuel had no intention of taking her with him. Charles didn¡¯t mind that He stood up and lit a cigarette. ¡°Don¡¯t smoke here.¡± Henry frowned. who said that to him. ¡°Okay.¡± Jessica, my name is Josie. If everything goes smoothly, I¡¯ll be your manager.¡± Josie took the initiative to greet her. After all she had to engage with her in the future. Jessica was surprised. She bowed to Josie. ¡°Hello, J Josie.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s exchange our phone numbers. If you really want to stay in Clusia Media Group, I suggest you stop working here.¡± Josie gave her phone number to Jessica. Jessica¡¯s fingers stiffened, and she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Josie, I still have a month before my contract with Caligo Club expires. Is next month okay?¡± Josie was stunned for a moment. ¡°She¡¯ll have to pay the liquidated damages if she breaches the contract, will she? But Quinton has helped her enter Clusia Media Group. Why didn¡¯t he solve this problem for her?¡± she thought. ¡°Make an appointment tomorrow, Let¡¯s meet up during the day.¡± Josie wanted to speak with Jessica. ¡°Now, can I take her away?¡± Charles raised his eyebrows. Henry and Samuel didn¡¯t speak, but their eyes had signaled him to get out of there. All of a sudden, the door was kicked open. Smoking while leaning against the door, Quinton stared at Jessica sharply. essica¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously hid behind Charles. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 ¡°What a coincidence, Quinton sneered and looked at Jessica. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jessica lowered her head and said nothing. ¡°She is leaving with me of her own ord. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything much to do with you.¡± Charles added fuel to the fire. Quinton¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. He raised his hand and tugged on his tie. ¡°Of your own ord?¡± Jessica took a deep breath. Lifting her head, she put on her signature smile. ¡°You came at the wrong time, Mr. Taibbi. I promised to apany Mr. Larson.¡± ¡°Jessical Quinton was furious. If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Charles held Jessica¡¯s wrist, attempting to take her away. But as soon as they walked out of the private room, they were stopped by Quinton¡¯s bodyguards. Charles frowned and looked back at Quinton. ¡°What? Mr. Taibbi, can¡¯t you ept that you lost?¡± Josie frowned and looked at Quinton. It was surprising to see Quinton acting in such a manner for a woman. It made people wonder if he had fallen in love with Jessica. However, it was unrealistic for a scum like him to fall in love. ¡°Charles, I advise you not to mess with me, Quinton said tly. He was still leaning against the door. Charles was still holding a grudge against him for the car identst time. ¡°What can you do if I insist on messing with you?¡± ¡°Quinton!¡± Seeing that Quinton¡¯s men were about to take action, Jessica hurried forward. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, you didn¡¯t help me leave here either. So, there¡¯s no need for you to be¡­ a subject of criticism.¡± Quinton¡¯s eyes were dark. ¡°Subject of criticism? Are you going to draw a line with me?¡± ¡°It seems like there¡¯s something going on between Mr. Taibbi and Jessica, Josie uttered. ¡°What¡¯s the point of snatching someone else¡¯s lover, Mr. Larson?¡± Since Josie said so, Charles raised his hand. ¡°Okay!¡± He just wanted to help Josie test the rtionship between Jessica and Quinton and see if Jessica had a special ce in Quinton¡¯s heart. ¡°Since Jessica and Mr. Taibbi know each other, Jet¡¯s leave and not disturb them. Josie looked back at Henry and Samuel. Henry nodded and draped his coat on Josie. It felt like he deliberately did that to show to Quinton and Samuel. Josie¡¯s body stiffened a little. However, she didn¡¯t refuse it since Quinton was around. She numbly followed Henry out of Caligo Club. When she walked to the door, she turned to look back at Samuel Samuel was a little far away. She couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, but his figure looked so lonely that it was scary. Josie quickly turned around. She felt a little ufortable. ¡°Quinton has never been so concerned about a woman. ording to the people in Caligo Club, no one dares to ask Jessica to apany them now. It was because of my presence that the manager had to bring her to us,¡± Henry said in a low voice after getting in the car. Josie was a little absent¨Cminded. As soon as she got in the car, she returned the coat to Henry. Henry¡¯s hand holding the coat stiffened, and he smiled bitterly. ¡°Is it necessary to draw the line so clearly with me?¡± Josie lowered his head and changed the topic. ¡°What do you think of Quinton¡¯s feelings toward Jessica? Is it on a whim or¡­¡± ¡°Quinton is just a naive man who has never suffered much, just like Samuel. Henry frowned. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Josie red at Henry and wondered why he always found fault with Samuel ¡°Are you going to be protective of him because of this¡­ Henry uttered bitterly. ¡°Is Jessica¡¯s identity really as simple as what the investigation showed?¡± Based on what they found out, Jessica was from a poor family background, and she had to earn money to treat her father¡¯s illness. ¡°Not necessarily. Henry shook his head. It was possible that Jessica was arranged to be by Quinton¡¯s side on purpose. Everyone had left. There were only Jessica and Quinton in the private room of Caligo Club.. Quinton was smoking all the time. The atmosphere in the room was tense, and he didn¡¯t say a word. Jessica stood at the door. She felt that the room n was a little cold. Quinton leaned against the couch and was silent for a long time. Standing up, he threw a piece of paper on Jessica¡¯s face before he mmed the door and left. Jessica froze for a long while. She slowly squatted down and picked up the paper. Tears misted over her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe it. She thought that it was impossible for a rich scum like him to care about. her. Yet, out of everyone else, he was the only one who truly cared about her. He¡­ had saved her from Caligo Club. The paper Quinton threw at her was the unfair contract that Caligo Club had tricked her into signing, Now that the contract has been terminated, she had nothing to do with Caligo Club anymore. She could do whatever she wanted to fulfill her dreams. After that day, Quinton never contacted Jessica again. He was surrounded by countless women again, but he had nevermitted to one. But it was still the same rule. No woman stayed by his side for more than three days. ¡°Josie, I¡¯ve quit my job at Caligo Club!¡± Jessica ran to Josie happily in the roadside cafe and said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t go to those ces again.¡± Josie smiled at Jessica. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll help you deal with the rest. It¡¯s better not to have scandals like this again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jessica nodded. It seemed that she really liked her job with Clusia Media Group. ¡°Jessica, since you signed a contract with Clusia Media Group, I must make sure your private life is clean. Are you in love? Once you make your debut, there mustn¡¯t be anyone pestering you,¡± Josie said faintly as she looked at Jessica. Sat, 11 Jessica was stunned for a moment before she shook her head with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Josie. I know my Josie raised her eyebrows and nodded without saying anything. ¡°Josie, can I go to thepany tomorrow to work?¡± Jessica asked cautiously. limits.¡± ¡°Sure. You cane over tomorrow.¡± Josie could tell that Jessica seemed to be very eager in wanting to join Clusia Media Group. Jessica was overjoyed, as if a new hope was rekindled in her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to thepany¡¯s dormitory first. I heard about your family background, so I applied for it on your behalf in advance.¡± Jessica bowed gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Josie.¡± Josie didn¡¯t say anything. She wondered if they had mistakenly put their focus on Jessica. Perhaps Quinton really acted on a whim, and he was only interested in Jessica for a while. Clusia Media Group treated the neers very well. The neers would stay in Union Apartment, which was extremely safe, and its security measures were also the best of all the apartments in Hofcaster. The subway station was in front of the entrance of themunity, so transportation was very convenient. ¡°Isn¡¯t that¡­ Before she entered themunity, she saw a familiar figure. It was Quinton. Quinton drove a sports car and parked at the gate of themunity. The person apanying him was a beautiful woma and an online celebrity anchor. She was also an artist in Clusia Media Group. Josie remembered her. ¡°Quinton, are you going to have dinner tonight?¡± The woman clung to Quinton¡¯s arm and shook it coquettishly. Quinton didn¡¯t speak. Obviously, he had seen Jessica and Josie. Quinton frowned slightly, and his face darkened. Jessica didn¡¯t look at Quinton, but went closer to Josie¡¯s side. ¡°Are you scared of him?¡± Josie asked. ¡°No, but It¡¯s better to stay away from such a rich man,¡± Jessica replied. ¡°But I don¡¯t think you have any intention of staying away from Samuel, Josie uttered. Jessica was stunned, as if someone had seen through her mind. ¡®Mr. Turner is different¡­ Samuel and Quinton were different. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 ¡°Are you close to Samuel?¡± Josie inexplicably wanted to ask. ¡°Well¡­ Not really. But I¡¯ve known him for a long time.¡± Jessica smiled embarrassingly. Obviously, it was the shyness of a girl when she liked a person. Josie could see it clearly, not to mention that women were sensitive to such things. Jessica had taken a liking to Samuel. ¡°Josie, what a coincidence! Let¡¯s have dinner together, shall we?¡± When Josie walked out of themunity after taking a look at the apartment with Jessica, she saw Quinton leaning against the car. He was smoking. Clearly, he was waiting for her on purpose. But Josie couldn¡¯t tell if he was waiting for her or Jessica. ¡°I¡¯m not interested, Josie said indifferently. ¡°Really? I¡¯ve invited Madelyn too. Quinton narrowed his eyes. Josie took a deep breath and clenched her fingers slowly. ¡°Mr. Taibbi seems to be very obsessed with Madelyn.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been obsessed with beautiful women.¡± Quinton smiled deeply. ¡°Okay, then. Jessica, you¡¯re also free tonight, right? Let¡¯s go together.¡± Josie narrowed her eyes and deliberately asked Jessica to join them. Quinton was expressionless, but he gritted his teeth. Jessica was silent for a while. For the sake of Josie, she still nodded and agreed. Josie had called Madelyn in advance, and Madelyn was/happy over the fact that a friend wanted to invite her to dinner at Bayshore Restaurant. ¡°Jo! What a coincidence. When Madelyn saw Josie, she waved her hand happily. Josie¡¯s head throbbed at the sight of that. ¡°Why can¡¯t she be more careful instead of being so gullible?¡± she thought. ¡°Who invited you here?¡± Josie asked in a deep voice. ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce my boyfriend to you. I originally wanted to spend a period of time with him first before telling you,¡± Madelyn said to Josie, feeling a little shy. Josie¡¯s face darkened, and she looked at the man vigntly. ¡°His name is Sylvester Carter. He has juste back after studying abroad. Judging from the silly expression on Madelyn¡¯s face, she seemed to really like this man, Josie sat opposite Sylvester and smiled politely. ¡°May I ask what your rtionship with Quinton is?¡± The dinner was nned by Quinton. 11:09 Sat, 1 May ¡°Hello, Josie. I often hear Maddy mention you. Quinton was my ssmate when I was studying abroad. I returned home a few months earlier than him.¡± Sylvester looked very polite. Josie still couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of person he was. But a woman¡¯s sixth sense was very as decorous as he seemed to be s very urate. That man didn¡¯t look ¡°How long have you been dating?¡± Josie asked like a mother who had been worrying about her daughter. ¡°We¡¯ve been together for three weeks,¡± Madelyn said happily. She then asked Josie cautiously, ¡°Why does Quinton look familiar to me? He doesn¡¯t seem to be someone good¡­¡± Josie¡¯s head throbbed again. ¡°What do you know about a ¡®good person?¡± she thought. For the sake of respecting Madelyn, Josie didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know why she was uneasy. She had a feeling that Sylvester was deliberately approaching Madelyn. Otherwise, Quinton wouldn¡¯t threaten her with Madelyn every time. Josie clenched her fingers nervously. She was afraid that Madelyn would get hurt because of her. If so, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. When Jessica was walking to the restroom of the restaurant, she was dragged into the baby room before she reached the corner. ¡°You-¡°Jessica wanted to shout, but Quinton pressed hard on her lips. Her heartbeat gradually slowed down. Jessica frowned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°After dinner,e with me.¡± Quinton¡¯s expression was gloomy, and his tone was threatening. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, didn¡¯t you say we broke up? You can¡¯t find a suitable woman in a short time, so you¡¯re nning to get back together with your ex?¡± Jessica pretended to be calm and stood on tiptoe. Wrapping her arms around Quinton¡¯s neck, she flirted with him to an extreme degree. Unlike the innocent and obedient character she put up when she was with Josie, she was a seductress in front of Quinton. Quinton narrowed his eyes and her hard as if he had been enchanted. ¡°Such great acting skills. It¡¯d be a pity if this woman weren¡¯t an actress,¡± he thought. Even Quinton didn¡¯t know which version was the real Jessica. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, I¡¯m so sorry. I have agreed with Josie to have a clean private life. Getting together with you¡­ it¡¯s easy to get in trouble,¡± Jessica refused tactfully. ¡°You used me to enter Clusia Media Group. Now that you¡¯ve achieved your goal, you¡¯re dumping me?¡± Quinton smiled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Taibbi? Weren¡¯t we just getting what we needed from each other?¡± Jessica held Quinton¡¯s tie and pulled it in front of her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that we can¡¯t meet up tonight. It depends on how much you¡¯re going to pay.. Narrowing his eyes, Quinton pinched Jessica¡¯s chin. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Will you ¡°I have a lot of things that I want. be able to give them to me. Mr. Taibbi?¡± Jessica slowly lifted her slender fingers to tease him. ¡°Of course. Make me happy, and I¡¯ll give you my heart.¡± Quinton seemed to be joking. They were on par with each other when it came to toying with rtionships. Quinton had spent extravagantly by booking the entire restaurant. The surroundings were so quiet to the extent that it seemed frightening- Josie had been absent¨Cminded, looking at Madelyn and Sylvester. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sighing. Josie rubbed her temples, thinking about how to talk with Madelyn tactfullyter. ¡°This is so coincidental. Quinton is my friend. It turns out that everyone knows him. This circle is so small,¡± Sylvester said. and raised his ss, smiling at Josic. Josie faked a smile. ¡°I heard that you remarried Henry?¡± Quinton walked over by himself and deliberately teased Josie. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you call me Mrs. Gibson?¡± Josie wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. ¡°Huh?¡± Quintonughed ironically. ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going to happen in the future? My dream of wanting to marry you has never changed.¡± Josie was disgusted by Quinton. ¡°Why? Are you moved by my loyalty?¡± Quinton continued to tease Josie, Josie stayed away from Quinton and changed her seat on purpose when Jessica came over. Quinton raised his eyebrows as if he intended to stop after achieving his goal. Sylvester gave Quinton a meaningful look and looked back at Madelyn with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so friendly with each other. In that case, we are friends from now on. Sylvester held Madelyn¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to introduce my girlfriend today too, Madelyn Hayes.¡± ¡°Ms. Hayes, you look so pretty,¡± Quinton said with a smile, but his words were threatening to Josie. Josie tightened her fingers holding the ss. ¡°What exactly does Quinton want to do? Sylvester is definitely someone from his side, she thought. But Josie had no evidence and didn¡¯t know how to tell Madelyn. If Madelyn didn¡¯t believe her¡­ Everyone was engrossed in their own thoughts at the dinner. Quinton was unusually polite and didn¡¯t speak much during the entire time. That made Josie even more worried. Before leaving, Quinton stood behind Josie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you think that Madelyn will hate you if she¡¯s to be sold by my friend because of you?¡± Josie froze suddenly and subconsciously held Madelyn¡¯s hand. Originally, Madelyn was very happy to leave with Sylvester, However, she was a little surprised when Josie stopped her. ¡°Jo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Send me home, will you? I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡± Seeing Josie¡¯s pale face, Madelyn didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°Sylvester, I¡¯ll send Jo home first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Sylvester was very polite. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Jo has carsickness. I¡¯ll take her back using the subway. Compared with her new boyfriend, Madelyn naturally cared more about Josie. Josie breathed a sigh of relief and red at Quinton coldly, giving him a warning, If he dared to hurt Madelyn, she would never let him go! Chapter 158 Chapter 158 At the subway station, Josie nced at Madelyn and said in a low voice, ¡°You and Sylvester¡­¡± ¡°We met when we were on a business trip. My suitcase was taken away by someone. He helped me get it back.¡± Madelyn was a little shy. ¡°Do you know him well?¡± Josie was worried. ¡°Not really, but he had been pursuing me for a month. So I thought of giving it a try while knowing more about him at the same time.¡± Frowning, Madelyn looked at Josie. ¡°The man called Quinton said you remarried Henry? Josie, why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± Josie lowered her head, not knowing how to exin. ¡°Madelyn, listen to me. Quinton is not a good person. He threatened me with you more than once. Quinton¡¯s father is Spike. He has something to do with me being kidnapped back then, as well as the property disputes of the Gibson family and the death of my parents.¡± Madelyn covered her mouth in shock. She couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°So now, you¡¯re in love with his friend. Is there really such a coincidence?¡± Josie expressed her doubts. ¡°Of course, Madelyn, I can¡¯tment too much when ites to love. You have to understand him yourself. If you find something wrong, you must get away from it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t ever get hurt because of me, Josie thought What she was most afraid of now was Quinton using Sylvester to hurt Madelyn. Madelyn was in a state of shock for a long time. She didn¡¯t evene back to her senses when she got on the subway. ¡°Is it really a coincidence that Sylvester and Quinton are friends? Should I ask Sylvester? Or should I observe it first? It would be unfair to Sylvester if I suspect him when he knows nothing about it, Madelyn mused. If Sylvester really cooperated with the Taibbi family to lie to her to target Josie, she wouldn¡¯t spare him easily. ¡°Jo, don¡¯t about me. I know how to distinguish scum. Rest assured¡± Madelyn held Josie¡¯s arm. ¡°Why did you remarry again just after you left the lion¡¯s den? Did Henry threaten you?¡± worry Josie shook her head and said nothing. Madelyn didn¡¯t say anything more. She just hoped that Josie would be fine. ¡°It has been many years since your parents passed away. Although I hope you can stop dwelling on the past, what I wish more is for you to find out the truth and let the killer be punished.¡± Madelyn held Josie¡¯s wrist. ¡°I¡¯m your friend. I don¡¯t want to be your burden, so¡­ Don¡¯t worry about me, my boyfriend, or things like that. To me, you are the most important Josie¡¯s eyes turned red, and she rested her chin on Madelyn¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Maddy, thank you for all these years.¡± It was because of Madelyn that she could slowly move on from the past In the past three years of being married to Henry, she had lived like a walking corpse. No one really cared about her, except Madelyn ¡°Stop being so polite to me. Don¡¯t forget who I am. I¡¯m Madelyn! Having the qualities of a young warrior, I even dare to report the scandals of those famous celebrities. I¡¯m not afraid of retaliation.¡± Madelyn covered her mouth, chuckling. She used to be an entertainment reporter and was known as the discipline inspectionmittee in the entertainment. industry. She had exposed many superstars who were scumbags behind the scenes. Those people were good at making threats and temptations. But she was unaffected by them and responded wittily. ¡°You must not underestimate the enemy. Remember that even Henry fears Spike, Josie warned again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Upon leaving the subway station, Josie walked home. After bidding goodbye to Josie, Madelyn looked back at Josie worriedly. She hoped that Josie would be truly happy. Whether it was Henry or Samuel, it¡¯d be fine as long as he could make Josie happy.. When Josie went back to Henry¡¯s ce, he hadn¡¯te back yet. Since she agreed to cooperate with him for the remarriage, Henry rarely returned home. It was as if he was giving her enough space. ¡°Jo, where have you been?¡± Before Josie could drink a ss of water, Henry rushed in. ¡°Quinton took me to dinner with Jessica and Madelyn, so¡­¡± Josie exined. Henry ran over in a panic and hugged Josie tightly. It took him a long time for his heartbeat to go back to normal. Quinton had sent him a photo of Josie. He thought Quinton had done something to Josie. Josie could sense Henry¡¯s fear. She took a step back quickly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Quinton sent me your photo¡­¡± Henry put the phone in Josie¡¯s hand. ¡°He always uses this kind of trick. He even threatened me with Madelyn so that I¡¯d have dinner with him.¡± Josie sat on the couch, still worried. ¡°Madelyn is in a rtionship with a man named Sylvester. He and Quinton are friends. I¡¯m worried¡­¡± Henry frowned and rubbed the spot between his brows. It was impossible that Madelyn having a rtionship with Quinton¡¯s friend was a coincidence. Tll investigate. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Henryforted Josie. ¡®T¡¯ll sleep at thepany tonight. Have a good rest at home.¡± Josie nced at Henry. He looked very cautious, just like she used to be. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that Just sleep in different rooms! Josie lowered her head. ¡°The news of our remarriage has definitely reached Spike¡¯s cars. How can he not do a thing?¡± Henry sat on the couch and shook his head. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Josie got up. She didn¡¯t eat much earlier, so she was a little hungry. ¡°Not yet.¡± Henry shook his head quickly. ¡°Spike¡­ He¡¯s someone who you you can piever g guess what he will do next They could only wait for Spike¡¯s next move. By using the excuse of working too hard for the audition, Ashley said that she was ill and wasn¡¯t able to work for anymercials in the short term. But in truth, she had gone to the orphanage to do some welfare work. Theizens¡® praises for Ashley were everywhere on the inte. Josie snorted. Clearly, there was someone behind Ashley, teaching her what to do. ¡°With such an urgency to improve Ashley¡¯s social image, is the person still nning to make her Mrs. Gibson?¡± Josie thought. Josic, isn¡¯t it against the rules for Ashley, who is an artist under Clusia Media Group, to attend such a welfare event without permission?¡± Although it was a welfare activity, Ashley couldn¡¯t go alone without her manager¡¯s consent. ¡°She went to the orphanage to take care of the children, and her photos were secretly taken by passersby. She¡¯s not going to admit that it¡¯s an event.¡± Josie smiled. It was a very smart move by Ashley. She probably did that for Henry to see. After all, they were from the same orphanage. ¡°Since Ashley has gone to the orphanage, go get Sebastian and Reba.¡± Josie thought for a moment. ¡°Oh, and Jessica too. Let¡¯s go there together to take care of the children and give some charitable donations.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Ashley liked using the poprity of others to make herself famous. And so, Josie brought Sebastian and the rest along to do the same thing for her. This orphanage is the new campus of the former Sacred Heart Orphanage in Hofcaster. Here is the information.¡± Josie took it over and nced at it. Back then, Henry was abandoned by Hazel in the Sacred Heart Orphanage. ¡°The former director is still there.¡± Josie nodded. She had known Henry for ten years, but she didn¡¯t know much about him. In the past, she didn¡¯t want to pry open his scars. However, at present, there was someone who kept bringing them up. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 ? Ashley came to Sacred Heart Orphanage for several days to y games with the children and bring them snacks. Of course, she had to go all out if she was going to make this her personality. She wanted all the children to like her to improve her own image. ¡°A lovely man and woman have arrived! They brought us many toys!¡± some children shouted from the yground. Soon, all the children ran over. Ashley was cast aside, causing her to frown. ¡°Sebastian and Reba? What are they doing here?¡± ¡°Charity. Thomas frowned. Since Josie became Ashley¡¯s manager, Thomas had decided to stay beside Ashley as her assistant. Ashley had grown ustomed to relying on him, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t let him leave her anymore. ¡°Josie has gone too far!¡± Ashley was so angry that her eyes reddened. She thought, ¡°When Ie to do charity at the orphanage, Josie has toe and join in too! To what extent does she n to do with this? Josie would not be alive today if I had not listened to Hazel and not hurt her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be mad. Listen to Ms. Locke. You have to take things slowly and build your own image first.¡± Thomas reminded Ashley. Ashley clenched her fists tightly and snorted. At this moment, Reba came over with a mocking smile. ¡°Do you know why the children prefer to y with Sebastian rather than you? This is due to their ability to distinguish between good and evil. They can tell who is genuinely being sincere to them. How can they like you if you don¡¯t like them?¡± ¡°Reba, why are you so arrogant? Even if Josie prefers you now, how long can itst?¡± Ashley retorted angrily. ¡°Oh, why doesn¡¯t Jo favor you then?¡± Reba raised her hand and flicked her hair, trying to provoke Ashley. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long it willst!¡± Ashley snorted and left. Reba rolled her eyes and thought, ¡°Does she have persecutory delusions? Or does she just love giving people a hard time?¡± ¡°Sebbie, drink some water.¡± Reba tried to pass Sebastian a bottle of water after noticing him and the children ying together, Recently, Sebastian had been avoiding her whenever he saw her. Although Reba didn¡¯t care about it, she still felt slightly unsettled. She thought Sebastian would ignore her, but he walked over to her obediently. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She mused. ¡°It¡¯s probably because these kids are too difficult to handle¡± Reba was holding two bottles of water and was about to give Sebastian the new, unopened bottle of water. However, Sebastian took the other bottle and drank it. ¡°Oh Reba realized that he had drunk from her bottle. 11:00 Sat 11 Chapter 159 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sebastian asked in confusion. I already drank from this bottle, hved her hand nervously. She thought, ¡°Sebastian has mysophobia. If he finds out that ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Reba hurriedly I already drank from this bottle, he will be pissed. I¡¯d better not tell him then.¡± Meanwhile, in the director¡¯s office, the director said to Josie, ¡°Ms. Yates, please have a seat.¡± The director was a woman in her fifties who had not retired yet. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Henry¡¯s wife. Do you still remember me?¡± Josie came here once before getting married to Henry. The director smiled and nodded. ¡°I remember you. Henryes here every year. He¡¯s also the one who invested in a new garden for the orphanage. Without him, these kids¡­¡± The director sighed.. ¡°I want to know something, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s appropriate to ask you now.¡± Josie ced the childhood photos of Henry and Ashley from when they were in the orphanage in front of the director. The director was momentarily stunned. Ashley had sent someone over to her just now to tell her, ¡°For the sake of the reputation of the orphanage, you have to know what to say and what not to say.¡± ¡°What do you wish to know, Ms. Yates? The director took off her sses. ¡°What did Henry go through in the orphanage? Did Ashley really save him?¡± Josie asked bluntly. The director nced around her surroundings and fell silent for a long moment. 1. up. He ¡®Henry¡¯s mother abandoned him at the orphanage¡¯s door when he was very young. When we found him, he was sobbing so hard that he was about to pass out. He stayed in the orphanage for several years, waiting for his mother to pick him gradually forgot his longing as he waited.¡± Josie listened quietly without saying anything. ¡°Before being adopted by the Gibson family, there were several families who wanted to adopt Henry. At that time, he was known as Sparkle, and he was a lovely child.¡± The director paused for a moment. She continued, ¡°Several families, however, returned him because he had serious psychological problems as a result of being abandoned. He was unwilling tomunicate with others and had a violent streak. The doctor diagnosed him with bipr disorder, warning that he would be a heartless person and unable to be grateful or love others.¡± Josie¡¯s fingers stiffened as she looked up at the director. She thought, ¡°Henry seems to have an extremely tough childhood.¡± ¡°But you asked about Ashley saving Henry. The children y around with one another. As Sparkle was the youngest boy in the orphanage, he was often bullied by other children. When Ashley came to the orphanage, her parents had passed away. She was called Snow then. The two youngest children were often bullied together. Although Sparkle was small, he would fight back every time, and those children would only bully them harder. One cold day, our teacher didn¡¯t notice the children¡¯s pranks. They had pushed Sparkle into the cer and locked him up all night. Nobody knew how he had survived. When we found him, his entire body had turned blue from the cold.¡± Josie¡¯s breathing was ragged. She had never considered wanting to know about these things before getting married. ¡°It was Snow who found us and cried, saying she wanted to see Sparkle. Then she took us to the cer to find the unconscious Sparkle. If we had arrivedter, we might be unable to save him.¡± Josie sat back on the couch, suddenly understanding why Henry felt such a strong obsessive desire to protect Ashley. Ashley was the person who rescued him in his darkest hour as a child. JOL If Ashley hadn¡¯t found him, Henry might have died then. Josie¡¯s fingers were trembling, and she didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°Then, Sparkle¡¯s illness became worse. He didn¡¯t even want the teachers toe near him. He would re at anyone who approached him. This was until Mr. Gibson adopted him. We were worried about whether Sparkle would get sent back again, but it didn¡¯t happen. Mr. Gibson really took good care of him. The director smiled. ¡°Ashley saved Henry¡­¡± Josie had been wondering whether it was a lie that Ashley saved Henry. If that were the case, Henry would no longer protect Ashley if she made a mistake again. However, it turned out to be true. Even if it were true, it should not be used to excuse Ashley from all of her wrongdoings. Perhaps she had shown kindness to Henry at that time, but what she had done to Zachary and the Long family was unforgivable. The director hesitated for a long time before uttering, ¡°Ms. Yates, in fact, the charity organization was worried about the mental health of these orphans, so they let these children undergo a psychological examination. Snow, who is Ashley now, was a little strange. I have a strong impression of her. She¡¯s strange, but she¡¯s definitely not a kind person¡­ Josie nced at the director and was slightly confused. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Snow was also returned by an adoptive family. The adopter¡¯s name was Jeremy, and he was my high school ssmate. He was a nice person, but¡­ The director sighed. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 ¡°Snow¡¯s case is a bit special. Jeremy is a teacher, and his wife passed away early. He took a son to live with him. Although he was not rich, they were able to live well. Jeremy wanted to have a daughter, so he adopted Ashley. The dean felt a little sorry- for them. Unfortunately, something bad happened¡­ The police arrested him, saying that he was suspected of assaulting an underage girl. He was imprisoned and his reputation was ruined. However, in my impression, he was not that kind of person When this happened, we were all shocked. As it turns out, we shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°Do you really believe this?¡± asked Josie, ncing at the dean. ¡°Did she mention this because she has some doubts in her heart?¡± Josse wondered. ¡°At first, we, his old ssmates, were indeed shocked. We were angry, and we condemned him. Later, the Women¡¯s Union. and the charity sent Ashley back. We were all worried that Ashley would have been traumatized by the ordeal, so we took good care of her. Nevertheless, she was very calm. Ashley even discussed the next adoption with me and how much that family needed to have in assets to fulfill her criteria,¡± the dean said. ¡°I can understand why she won¡¯t want to stay with a poor family after such a traumatic incident. However, one day, I forgot my car keys. When I went back to my office, I found Ashley peeking at the files on myputer. The dean let out a sigh. She paused a while and continued. ¡°Maybe the sound of the door being opened startled her. As such, Ashley escaped. I turned on theputer and found that the information about Henry¡¯s adoption was on the browsing page.¡± Joue nodded. She could infer that Ashley approached Henry on purpose and had been nning it for a long time. ¡°You can ask this person. She is a psychiatrist, and Ashley is very close to her. A few years ago, she suddenly got rich and severed all ties with us, her old friends. Just then, the dean handed a business card to Josie. ¡°I suspect that her money has something to do with Ashley. As a matter of fact, ten years ago, Henry came back to see me once. I rmended that he go to her for psychological counseling,¡± added the dean. Josie listened quietly to everything the dean said. ¡°The dean must have found something out. That¡¯s why she said so much today. Otherwise, I doubt she¡¯d have spoken to me for so long, she thought. Jeremy was probably Zachary¡¯s father. The dean and Jeremy were friends, and she had long suspected it ¡°You know who Zachary is, right?¡± Josie asked in a low voice. The dean¡¯s expression changed as she hesitated. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Josie smiled at the dean. She knew that thetter was protecting Zachary, ¡°I¡¯ll keep what you said in mind. Thank you.¡± Josie did not say anything more as she left with the business card. Today, she had uncovered a lot. To ensure the dean¡¯s safety, she could not ask too many questions. Josie also could not linger for too long. After leaving the orphanage, Josie did not go home. Instead, she went to the Gibson residence. Josic did not know why she wanted toe back. She felt sad and the feeling was indescribable. Henry was adopted by the Gibson family at the age of eight. It was not his fault that Henry could not learn how to love someone because of what he had experienced in the orphanage. ¡°It was all my fault, Josie thought It was indeed all her fault. She was self¨Crighteous, insisting that Henry did love her. Josie even begged John to force Henry to 11:10 Sat, 11 May Chapter 160 marry her After that, Josie eventually forced herself to give up. Now, she had a better understanding of Henry¡¯s hardship but she did not love him anymore. Josie stared at the courtyard quietly as she sat on the swing. The Gibson residence, which used to be lively, was now so quiet. Her family and the people Josie cared about were all gone. Jo¡± Just then, a voice broke the silence.. The door was pushed open. Henry stood at the door and was stunned for a moment. Josie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect such a coincidence. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Tcame by to have a look. Henry walked toward Josie and squatted in front of her. Jo, are you homesick?¡± Stunned by Henry¡¯s question, Josie did not say a word. ¡°I was afraid that it would bring back memories if you stayed here. If you¡¯d like to¡­ let me take you back to Reef Vige, okay?¡± Henry asked in a low voice. Josie clenched her fingers that held onto the swing. After a long while, she shook her head. ¡°Samuel took me there already.¡± Henry¡¯s eyes darkened as he lowered his head without saying anything- ¡°Was Loote, after all?¡± he wondered. During the time Josie loved him the most, he did not take it seriously. Now, it seemed toote to redeem himself. ¡°What would you like to eat tonight? Let me take you out, Henry whispered as he held Josie¡¯s fingers. ¡°You mentioned the restaurant that sold crab cake near the hospital. If it¡¯s hygienic, let¡¯s eat there.¡± In fact, Henry thought that the food prepared by others was not hygienic. When he was a child, people found Henry to be quite likable. Many volunteers liked him very much and would often buy him food when they were around. The children in the orphanage were jealous of him and would put worms and stones into the food. Since then, Henry was traumatized enough to assume that anything not prepared at home was unhygienic. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯ve already taken Samuel there.¡± Josie looked away, and there were tears in her eyes.. Henry was silent for a long time. He did not know what else to say. Henry tried his best to make things up to Josie, but he never thought Josie would be so determined. Josie was persistent when she loved him, and she was even more so when she no longer loved him. It seemed that Josie was the one who had the final say when it came to love. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse. He held Josie¡¯s fingers more tightly. ¡°Well, can we retake our wedding photos, then?¡± Seeing that Josie wanted to refuse, Henry said nervously, ¡®Spike must have guessed that we didn¡¯t really mean to remarry, so he didn¡¯t make a move yet. I want to make our rtionship public. Henry stared at Josie intensely and added, ¡°Besides, just consider it as making up for the three years of marriage we shared. What do you say?¡± Josie lowered her head and did not refuse. ¡°Okay¡­¡± With a slight smile, Henfy got up to hold Josie. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Henry, I went to the Sacred Heart Orphanage today,¡± Josie said. Meanwhile, Henry parked his car in the Gibson residence and took the subway with Josie. After walking out of the subway station, Josie whispered again, ¡°Ashley was there too.¡± Henry halted his footsteps and said nothing. ¡°If Ashley is really heinous, will you show mercy to her?¡± Josie wanted to know what Henry thought about this. If she wanted to deal with Ashley, she had to somehow consider Henry. ¡°If she is heinous and vites thew, then she¡¯ll reap what she sows. She will be punished by thew, and I won¡¯t interfere.¡± Henry looked at Josie as he stood in front of her. ¡°Jo¡­ No matter what you want to do, don¡¯t worry. Just do it.¡± Josie was stunned. She did not expect that Henry would support her in dealing with Ashley. ¡°Are you sure?¡± she asked. ¡°Is he not obsessed with Ashley anymore?¡± Josie thought. ¡°I understand now. But am I toote? In my heart, there¡¯s nobody more important to me than you are.¡± Henry had realized. this toote. Since he knew that Josie was sick, he truly felt distressed. Once, he was truly fearless. Upon hearing that, Josie, looked down with tears in her eyes. ¡°Henry, in the past¡­ I often passed by here. Whether I was taking a bus or the subway, I often saw your car passing by me, and you never stopped,¡± Josie murmured. Whether she was sick, had sprained her ankle, or something else, Henry was never there for her. ¡°You know what? No matter what the reason is, once the heart gets cold, it will freeze,¡± Josie said, thoughtfully. ¡°After the heart freezes, it will be numb. She once told Henry things did not turn out to be this way overnight. ¡°We¡¯ve all had faults in this marriage. I¡¯m reflecting on my faults as well. I kept saying I love you, but I never thought of really getting to know you. You¡¯re the same. You¡¯re doing what you want to make things up to me now, but in those years when I needed you the most, you were too cold to me. In fact, if you had given me a single sliver of hope, or even a nce, I might have been able to persevere.¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Josie thought. ¡°To protect me, Henry can ignore me, distance himself from me, and keep our marriage a secret. Even if he does something more outrageous, I can still ept it. But Henry has to tell me. Even if he doesn¡¯t tell me, providing me with a little warmth could give me the hope to persevere.¡± Yet, there was nothing. All she got was only endless despair. ¡°I went crazy and destroyed the bedsheet we used and our memories together, but you only care whether I secretly answered your phone and triggered Ashley¡­¡± At that time, Henry didn¡¯t realize that he truly had broken her heart. Henry¡¯s fingers went exceedingly numb. He couldn¡¯t change the past, as it was already toote. Josie was weak and timid, someone who cried easily and liked to rely on others. But she was actually very strong and determined. There would be no turning back when she had decided. ¡°Well¡­ Before the cooperation ends, let me make it up to you as much as possible. Don¡¯t reject me, okay?¡± Henry asked in at trembling voice. There were mixed feelings in his eyes. He added, ¡°At least¡­ Let me feel more at ease, so I won¡¯t have to worry about letting you go.¡± Josie looked down at the ground. ¡°Okay¡± At Inno Tower, Josie nced at the time and walked to the lounge. ¡°Help me investigate this person.¡± Josie handed the business card to Charles. When Charles reached out to take it, he noticed it was a psychiatrist¡¯s business card. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She used to be Henry¡¯s psychiatrist. Henry met her when he was a teenager. He changed his psychiatrist regrly and was cautious, but Ashley was close to this woman.¡± Josie suspected that there was some sort of deal between this psychiatrist and Ashley. ¡°Okay, leave it to me.¡± Charles nodded and then asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Zachary¡¯s father¡¯s name is Jeremy. He was imprisoned for hurting his adopted daughter and ended his life there. I have a feeling that there is a hidden story behind this,¡± Josie frowned. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll handle it. Charles raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Since I¡¯ve done so many things for you, can you do me a favor by having dinner with me tonight?¡± Josie shook her head. Tm not free.¡± ¡°How ruthless Charles sighed. ¡°We are in a partnership. Didn¡¯t you get benefits from me for helping me? In fact, Josie agreed to give Charles quite a lot of advantages. Charles thought Josie was boring. ¡°Ugh. Fine. Whatever you say. Since you¡¯re young, I have to give in.¡± Josie smiled and got up to leave. Charles was the kind of person who feigned innocence after taking advantage of the situation. When he saw Josie leave, Charles sighed. His eyes narrowed as he looked at the business card in his hand. He mused, ¡°Hmm, a psychiatrist. Ashley is quite clever. She knows she has to target Henry¡¯s weaknesses and ws to win his heart. No wonder Ashley was very confident that she could sabotage the marriage between Henry and Josie when she came to me previously.¡± Charles fell into deep thought and remained silent for a long time. He then stood up and left. Meanwhile, in the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family, Spike followed his friends to enter the ce, an antique¨Clooking building decorated in vintage style. ¡°Zach, if you really get into the gang, we¡¯ll all berades in the future.¡± Zachary knitted his brows. ¡°I know what this ce is for. You guys only loaf around doing nothing, but why do the higher- ups keep so many people? Are they hiring the people as their fighters?¡± ¡°Well, Zach, it¡¯s just to keep up appearances since the boss is rich.¡± One of the underlings smiled at Zachary. ¡°It¡¯s aw¨Cbased society now, Zachary reprimanded in a deep voice. ¡°Aw¨Cbased society? Hahaha! I can¡¯t believe a wanted criminal is bringing up thew. Let¡¯s give a big p to him!¡± The one who spoke was the man who went to find Zachary that day. ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse toe? Go ahead, tell me what you want. The man was sitting in a chair while smoking a cigarette. He had a rogue look on his face. ¡°Money and life, Zachary replied briefly. ¡°Sure, you can take the money, but you¡¯ll have to rely on your abilities to get a life here.¡± *I want to see the boss¡± Zachary did not want to waste any more time talking to him. ¡°What are you acting so for? You must be tired of living to behave arrogantly in our gang¡± Someone at the side angrily. threw the cigarette butt in his hand. The underlings exchanged nces and rushed toward Zachary to hit him with sticks. Zachary frowned and grabbed the man¡¯s stick before he kicked thetter away. When it came to being an ouw, no one couldpare to Zachary. For the past ten years, he had fled everywhere and escaped death many times. It was apparent that these gangsters in front of him couldn¡¯tpete with him since he was able to live to this day. Even though five or six of them attacked Zachary at once, they were still no match for him. It was because Zachary¡¯s endurance was too strong- Meanwhile, on the second floor, Spike was drinking coffee. As he looked downstairs at Zachary, he queried, ¡°Have y figured it out?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Ashley¡¯s brother. Back then, his father was arrested for harming his daughter and died in prison. Since then, Zachary has been wandering around. Zachary has always thought there was something else behind his father¡¯s imprisonment. Thus, he has been following Ashley persistently all these years. If it weren¡¯t for Henry protecting Ashley, I¡¯m afraid¡­.. In short, Zachary was an ouw. Spike nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Bring him up to see me.¡± At Clusia Media Group, when Josie returned to thepany, she bumped into Samuel as soon as she entered the elevator Since thest time they left Caligo Club, Josie had never seen Samuel again. And Samuel hadn¡¯t been in touch with her for a while. Josie was a little embarrassed, so she turned around and stood aside without saying anything. They met in such a confined elevator, yet neither of them spoke. ¡°How¡­ have you beentely? Samuel spoke first before he got out of the elevator. ¡°Fine.¡± Josie didn¡¯t want to give Samuel hope because she had no idea how the future was going to be. After all, it would be best if this opportunity allowed Samuel to move on and let go. ¡°Did¡­ Henry threaten you? He¡­ Samuel held the elevator door open with his hand and stood behind Josie. ¡°No. He¡¯s good.¡± Josie bowed her head and said before she left. Samuel stood in front of the elevator for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until the elevator warning sounded that he slowly took his hand away. He wondered, ¡°Did Josie choose Henry in the end?¡± However, he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Mr. Turner, how did the taking over of Turner Corporation go?¡± Yuri asked and ced a few Clusia Media Group¡¯s contracts before Samuel Samuel was a little absent¨Cminded. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yuri knocked on the table.. ¡°Well, everything went well¡­ Samuel nodded. As Samuel looked at the contract in his hand, he remembered something. ¡°By the way. Madelyn is in a rtionship and even made it public on social media. Did you see it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yuri was startled for a moment. ¡°Damn it! She blocked me! I can¡¯t believe she blocked me!¡± Yuri was a little angry. ¡°What do you think about that? Her boyfriend is even Quinton¡¯s friend. What a coincidence!¡± Samuel rubbed his temples. He was worried that Quinton would deal with Josie by approaching Madelyn. Yuri¡¯s face darkened, and he knitted his brows slightly. ¡®I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± ware ¡°Take care of this matter? How are you going to solve it? What can you do about their rtionship?¡± Samuel rubbed his temples. ¡°I don¡¯t believe there is any girl I can¡¯t steal! Yuri sat on the couch and narrowed his eyes. ¡°This ungrateful person¡­¡± He eximed inwardly. ¡°Did I treat Madelyn badly? I just had a business trip. How could she get into a rtionship just that? Fine! low great!¡± ?? Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Zachary only sneaked back to Josie¡¯s rented ce during the middle of the night. There were also many injuries on his body. Since Josie decided to take him in, Zachary had the habit ofing to this ce when he suffered from injuries, Seeing that Josie hadn¡¯t returned, Zachary inexplicably let out a sigh of relief. He gently took off his shirt. Anyone would be shocked by the sight of the bruises and blood stains on his back. When Zachary straightened his arm, the pain was so intense that there was a tingling sensation all over his body for a long time. Spike¡¯s underlings were truly ruthless. In order to test Zachary, they didn¡¯t give him an alternative to survive Fortunately, he sessfully passed the test. However. Spike was too skeptical. In the beginning. Zachary was only in the observation stage. Nevertheless, he still couldn¡¯t gain Spike¡¯s trustpletely. Hence, Zachary could only wait. ¡°Ouch¡­ Zachary took a deep breath. He went to the bathroom to wash away the blood stains on his body. Hisplexion. turned pale due to the pain. However, he had already gotten used to such affliction. At this moment, Zachary heard the sound of Josie¡¯s house door opening. Zachary hid vigntly by the bathroom entrance and took a peek outside. It was not Josie but Henry, Zachary sighed in relief. He took a towel to dry his hair before walking out. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to contact each other first before meeting in the future?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this would be the meeting ce?¡± Henry sat on the couch. ¡°How is it? Did you seed?¡± ¡°Of course. Zachary couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Henry. He sat on the couch and took an iodophor to disinfect his¡® wounds. weaknesses *Spike is such a cunning man. Having no ws is considered the biggest w in his eyes. You have to reveal your and ws now and then. Let him gradually ¡®get to know you. Only then will he truly trust you. Henry leaned on the couch. ¡°I have an idea that will make him trust you.¡± ¨C ¡°What is it!¡± Zachary knitted his brows. ¡°In all these years, to protect Josie and Ashley, I¡¯ve taken action against you, causing you to flee for ten years. I¡¯m sure Spike will discover this information. If he wants to test you, he¡¯ll target me and ask you to take me out¡­¡± Henry saidposedly. ¡°Haha¡­ Zachary chuckled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll use the opportunity to kill you?¡± ¡°Not for now¡­ Henry muttered. ¡°What?¡± Zachary didn¡¯t catch what he said. ¡°Who will cooperate with you if I¡¯m dead? Do you think you can deal with Spike with your ability alone? Back then, Josie and I got captured when we tried to escape. We have to solve the problem fundamentally, Henry calmly reminded Zachary ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to take your life, if Spike wants to use me and take the chance to finish you off, I can¡¯t resist his order. Zachary shook his head, knowing it was too dangerous. I bet¡­ he will not let me die for now.¡± Henry smiled bitterly. ¡°What he wants to do currently is to make up to Quinton. Spike knows he himself is involved in some illegitimate businesses. He¡¯s doing all he can to let his son rece me, and he aims to let his child live a just and honorable life openly.¡± Therefore, Henry knew that Spike wouldn¡¯t let him die until thetter had absolute confidence to gain everything that belonged to him. Henry figured that Spike wouldn¡¯t let him die for now based on thest time Quinton secretly kidnapped him, which caused him to get admitted to the hospital. ¡°Suit yourself. It¡¯s your request anyway. I won¡¯t show mercy. Zachary raised his brows and made it clear to Henry in advance. It was so that thetter wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge against him if he got seriously injured. Henry didn¡¯t say anything. He reached out to take the pain relief gel on the table and nced at it. ¡°Does applying this on your wounds work?¡± ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re such a pampered son from a rich family. Having this is good enough. Zachary stretched¨C out his hand and snatched the pain relief gel, which seemed like a treasured item. These medicines were all bought by Josie.. ¡°Can you even reach your back?¡± Henry frowned, wanting to express goodwill. Zachary looked at Henry warily. He didn¡¯t trust Henry, let alone allow the other party to apply the gel on his back. ¡°Since you can handle it yourself, I¡¯ll leave first. Henry knew that Zachary didn¡¯t trust him. Also, he didn¡¯t want to make a fool of himself. Therefore, he got up and was about to leave. ¡°Do¡­ you still believe Ashley is an innocent woman?¡± Zachary asked while furrowing his brows. Henry lowered his head and left without responding Zachary thought, ¡°Henry told me that much because he had doubts about Ashley, right? Henry sat outside for a long time before returning home. Silence filled the courtyard, and the detached vi appeared deserted at night. Henry pushed the living room door open and changed his shoes cautiously. He was preparing to take a shower and head to -bed. However, once he stepped into the living room, he realized Josie was not in her room. Instead, she was lying on the couch, fast asleep. Taking a deep breath, Henry nned to carry Josie back to her bedroom. Josie¡¯s hair was still damp. It was apparent that she had cried. Jo¡­ Henry whispered while trying to pick her up. However, Josie, who was a light sleeper, woke up. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Josie sat up anxiously and massaged her temples. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Henry smiled and thought, ¡°She still cares about me, right?¡± Even if Josie had no feelings for Henry anymore, they had been living together for many years. In her eyes, although she didn¡¯t consider him as h¨¦r beloved, she regarded him as her kin. ¡°I was busy with work¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯mte.¡± Henry casually made up an excuse. Josie rubbed her temples again. ¡°Really? Cecilia called me.¡± Josie had gotten used to Henry¡¯s lying, and she was already unfazed by it. Henry was promptly stunned. He lowered his gaze. ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. We already said we wouldn¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s private life. Josie was only concerned that Spike would harm Henry. Seeing himing back safe and sound meant that everything was fine. Josie continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go to bed now.¡± Jo¡­ Everything Ashley had done recently seems to remind me not to forget the kindness the orphanage had shown me.¡± Henry rose to his feet and spoke again. ¡°I have an idea and wish to discuss it with you.¡± Josie was quite surprised. ¡°Henry has actually learned to discuss things with me. It seems that he has changed quite unexpectedly,¡± Josie mused. Nheless, she hoped that Henry could learn something from their failed rtionship and be more perfect. In this way, his future lover would also be happier. Do you you want to pander to Ashley deliberately?¡± Josie was startled for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s allow things to go ording to what she wants. Cooperate with her to raise her poprity and spread rumors. At the same time, we should publicize our rtionship and send out the wedding photos to provoke Spike and Ashley.¡± People would show their true colors when they got anxious. It was especially true for Ashley. When it was time for her to be vicious, she wouldn¡¯t even spare her adoptive father. Hence, she would definitely try toy a finger on Josie again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Henry was afraid that Josie would be worried. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of her¡­ Previously, I was enduring it because I care about your pride, and now, I won¡¯t do that again,¡± Josic looked down and replied casually. Afterward, she turned around and went into her room. Henry stood rooted to the ground and stared at Josie¡¯s room. An indescribable sense of emptiness rose within him. He brought all these upon himself. It was at this moment Henry¡¯s phone started vibrating. Speak of the devil, after he and Josie had just finished discussing the countermeasures, he received a call from Thomas. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ashley had been visiting Sacred Heart Orphanage these days, and Zachary had targeted her! She had gotten injured just moments ago and was even terrified. She kept crying in the hospital. Could youe and visit her?¡± Thomas sounded nervous. This was Ashley¡¯s typical way of doing things. FIT 581, TE May D If Henry hadn¡¯t just returned from Zachary¡¯s ce and knew that Zachary was wounded badly and couldn¡¯t deal with Ashley, he would have believed her again. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 The door of the room opened, and Josie nced at Henry. ¡°Ashley?¡± ¡°Well, sleep well. I¡¯ll go and have a look. Henryforted her. ¡°It can¡¯t be Zachary. She lied.¡± Josie was afraid that Henry would misunderstand Zachary. She had been listening to Henry¡¯s conversation on the phone behind the door. ¡°I know.¡± Henry smiled helplessly. ¡°My men are keeping an eye on Zachary. I know it¡¯s not him.¡± Josie frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you trying to provoke her? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± It was a good opportunity for her to take revenge on Ashley. ¡°Jo, it¡¯s time for you to go to bed. Henry was worried that Josie might not have a good rest as her condition did not allow her to stay upte. ¡°What? Are you feeling bad for her?¡± Josie asked coldly. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Henry sighed helplessly. ¡°You should rest at home tomorrow morning, then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m off tomorrow,¡± Josie said indifferently. ¡°Okay.¡± Henry had topromise. Meanwhile, Samuel and Henry were in Hofcaster Hospital Ashley asked the paparazzi to wait outside in advance. Once Henry came, the paparazzi would take photos of him to continue spreading the rumors. But when Henry came, he was not alone. He dine with a woman, Now, the paparazzi didn¡¯t know what to do. They thought, ¡°Should we cheat the camera?¡± ¡°Just take photos of Henry alone.¡± ¡°But they are too close. Look at Mr. Gibson, he wraps his arm around the woman¡¯s waist from time to time.¡± The paparazzi were confused as they thought, ¡°How should we do it?¡± In the ward. Hearing that Henry had arrived, Ashley began to mentally prepare herself to put on a show. ¡°Get out! Get out! Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over! Ashley hugged herself in tears and curled up in the corner, looking like she had recalled something terrible. The door of the ward opened, and Henry nced at Ashley. ¡°Mr. Gibson, you are finally here. Thomas was relieved. When he was about to go out to leave space for Ashley and Henry. he saw Josie following behind. His heart was back in his mouth again. Henry took Josie with him everywhere¡­ ¡°Henry.¡± Seeing that it was Henry, Ashley burst into tears. Josie took a deep breath. If she used all her acting skills in her work, she wouldn¡¯t have to rely on men to feel safe now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you hurt?¡± Josie walked to stand in front of Henry and blocked Ashley¡¯s view of him. Ashley was stunned and slowly curled her fingers up tightly. She thought, ¡°Has Josie gotten smarter? She actuallyes with him!¡± ¡°Josie¡­¡± Ashley said chokingly as she nced at Josie and cried even harder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Josie pretended not to know anything. ¡°Ashley was traumatized when she was a child. Zachary¡¯s attack on her will remind her of those bad memories.¡± Henry exined and walked to the bedside. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Zachary can¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°Henry!¡± Ashley was so aggrieved that she wanted to hug Henry. O Josie pulled Henry aside. ¡°Hugging him is inappropriate. If you really feel bad, you should just hug me, and I¡¯ll coax you.¡± Ashley tightened her grip on the nket as the look of ruthlessness in her eyes became stronger. She thought, ¡°Josie! Why is this damn woman everywhere? She¡¯s annoying. I would have gotten rid of her if Hazel hadn¡¯t stopped me fromying a finger on her. Without Josie, I¡¯ll be Mrs. Gibson now!¡± Ashley gritted her teeth with hatred. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Josie looked at Ashley meaningfully and thought, ¡°Is she filled with hatred? Does she feel heartache? It¡¯s still less than one- tenth of what I had felt in the past ¡°I heard that when you were adopted by the Long family, you were hurt by Mr. Long?¡± Josie deliberately mentioned what happened before. ¡°Ah!¡± Ashley¡¯s acting skills were really good. She covered her ears and screamed when she heard Josie¡¯s words, as if she was greatly triggered. This was a show she put on for Henry. Henry looked at Ashley with a fiery gaze. H Josie provoked Ashley like this in the past, he would have thought that Josie did it on purpose to hurt Ashley and rubbed salt into her wound. But now he realized that his distrust of Josie had already hurt Josie so much that it was irreparable. ¡®Ms. Yates! You can¡¯t mention that. It will trigger Ashley!¡± Thomas ran over in a panic, looked at Josie reproachfully, and then looked at Henry. He wanted to see how Henry would react to it. Henry¡¯s fingers were clenched so hard that they were trembling and became stiff. ¡°Josie! Don¡¯t mention it again. It¡¯ll trigger her!¡± He couldn¡¯t be as harsh to Josie as he was anymore. Josie looked back at Henry and thought, ¡°Henry is not good at acting. His voice is trembling Ashley looked at Henry carefully, thinking that Henry was still on her side. Holding her legs tightly, Ashley smiled. She thought, ¡°Therefore, as long as Josie is gotten rid of, Henry will still be mine. He must be mine. When we were kids, Henry almost died. I led the teacher to him. Henry told the psychiatrist that he would never forget that day. As long as that incident still traumatizes Henry, I¡¯ll always be important to him.¡± Ashley smiled proudly and continued to cry with her head lowered. ¡°But didn¡¯t Zachary¡¯s father take his own life in prison? Why is she still scared? Could she see what we couldn¡¯t see? For example, the ghost of Zachary¡¯s father?¡± As soon as Josie finished speaking, Ashley¡¯s body suddenly froze, and her eyes began to show horror. Josie was sure that she didn¡¯t pretend this time. Josie sneered and said again. ¡°Is the air conditioner on in the ward? How can you turn on the cold wind on such a cold day?¡± Henry wanted tough, but he still wanted to show respect to Ashley, Josie, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You know, the hospital is so gloomy. I always feel that this ward is spooky.¡± Josie looked innocent. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not good for Ashley to be frightened so many times. Why don¡¯t you find a priest to check on her? It¡¯s better to believe that something is true than otherwise.¡± After Josie finished speaking, Ashley¡¯s body that was curled up as she held her legs, became stiffer and stiffer. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t even say a word. Josie shrugged and continued to provoke her, ¡°Ashley, don¡¯t be afraid. We should not be afraid as long as we don¡¯t do anything wrong. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of when you¡¯re on the right.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah!¡± Josie patted Ashley who was so scared that she almost fell off the bed. If it weren¡¯t for Thomas¡® quick reaction, Ashley would have been on the ground by now. ¡°Josie, what are you talking about? You are also a highly educated person. How can you be so superstitious?¡± Henry frowned. ¡°Have you ever heard that the end of science is theology? The ancients said that God sees everything. There are grounds for it. Otherwise, why would people who did bad things not end up well?¡± Josie looked unconvinced. Thomas¡® fingers were trembling. He thought, ¡°Josie should really leave now.¡± ¡°All right. Stop preaching, Go out and wait for me. Henry nced at Josie and walked up to Ashley. ¡°Ashley, have a good rest. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow. She will follow me wherever I go now.¡± Ashley originally wanted to ask Henry to stay, but when she heard Henryining about Josie being annoying, she instantly let go of him. ¡°Henry, you should go back to rest. I¡¯m fine here.¡± She knew that the more ignorant Josie was, the more sensible she must be. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 ¡°Go back with me!¡± Henry frowned and grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist to leave with her. ¡°Henry still cares about me.¡± Ashley became happy as soon as Henry left. ¡°Look, Josie is pushing him too hard. If she pushes a man like this, he will soon get bored.¡± Thomas didn¡¯t say anything. He just walked to the window and looked out of it. He felt that Henry was different from before, but he couldn¡¯t tell what the difference was. He wished that he was just thinking too much. ¡°Ashley, there is one thing I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡± Thomas hesitated for a long time before he spoke. ¡°I came to the hospital that day and saw Josie. She went to the Hematology Department. I secretly inquired about her. She was there to see a doctor, but I didn¡¯t know for what.¡± Ashley narrowed her eyes. ¡°Hematology Department? Go and find out the details.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Thomas said before turning around to leave the ward ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Ashley shouted in panic and looked around. Thomas hurriedly walked over. ¡°Ashley, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. Stay with me. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Check it tomorrow.¡± Ashley¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°How dare Josie bully me like this today. If I don¡¯t fight back, she¡¯ll think that I¡¯m afraid of her!¡± It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. Of course, she was afraid since she had done something wrong. Meanwhile, Josie seemed to be in a good mood while she was in the car. It was probably difficult for her to fall asleep tonight. after she had managed to piss off Ashley. Henry nced at Josie and saw that she was in a good mood, so he smiled. ¡°Are you so happy to scare her?¡± ¡°Are you feeling bad for her?¡± Josie looked out of the window, still feeling nervous. ¡°If you are afraid, I can hold you.¡± Henry was worried that Josie was afraid of private cars. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be even more afraid.¡± Josie sat farther away from Henry. ¡°You didn¡¯t see the look in Ashley¡¯s eyes. She was really scared.¡± Ashley was really scared. Jeremy¡¯s death in prison was probably something she hadn¡¯t expected. ¡°Zachary¡¯s father is a teacher. As a teacher, he is a proud man. If he was framed and imprisoned, I can¡¯t imagine how hopeless he must be.¡± Josie¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. It was hard to imagine how he chose to take his own life. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Although Zachary had lost his mother very early, he had a father who loved him very much. It all happened because his father adopted Ashley, a demon that became a nightmare for his family. ¡°I¡¯ll get to the bottom of it. Henry held/Josie¡¯s fingers. Josie nced at Henry and wanted to withdraw her hand, but Henry grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°As you said, you¡¯ll let me make it up to you as much as possible before it¡¯s over.¡± Henry looked at Josie with a smile ¡°Is this how you¡¯re making it up to me?¡± Josie frowned. ¡°During three years of our marriage, I¡¯ve never held your hand, so I want to make it up to you.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse. He turned to look out of the window, but he slowly tightened his grip around Josie¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go. Josie went to thepany to work after her leave was over. ¡°Josie, someone posted a lot of dirt on Reba and Sebastian on the Inte, which clearly targets them.¡± Josie¡¯s face fell. She thought, ¡°Dirt on Reba and Sebastian?¡± ¡°Look, this is the most outrageous one. It ims Reba is seeing several men and calls her shameless and slutty¡­¡± Her assistant was a little angry. ¡°The person even ims that he¡¯s Reba¡¯s ex¨Cboyfriend: What kind of ex¨Cboyfriend is this? How ungentlemanly.¡± Josie was silent for a while. She clicked to view the post about Sebastian¡¯s dirt which said that he hooked up with a rich woman and was spotted entering and leaving a high¨Cend vi. The usation against Sebastian was easy to be dealt with. After all, no one knew Sebastian¡¯s true identity. Sebastian¡¯s family was very rich. Once his identity as the son of a rich man was unveiled, no one would nder him again. However, the usation against Reba was really a headache. ¡°And then, there¡¯s also Jessica. She hasn¡¯t officially made a debut, but she has been criticized on the Inte. Most of the criticisms target you, Josie.¡± Josie naturally knew who it was. There were only a few artists under her. All were ndered, except Ashley. ¡°Some people even scolded you¡­ They said that Ash was initially doing fine and was a great talent. When she got into your hands, she was suddenly being banned, often exploited, bullied, and admitted to the hospital¡± There were already fans protesting outside thepany, which had a bad impact on Clusia Media Group. After taking a deep breath. Josie knew that Ashley wasing for her. Josie, Ashley¡¯s fans are protesting outside thepany, asking us to rece Ashley¡¯s manager.¡± ¡°She is smart enough to use her fans to put pressure on thepany.¡± Josie smiled. In that case, she would not be easy on her. ¡°Is there any dirt on Ashley?¡± ¡°What?¡± Her assistant was confused. Now Ashley was the only artist under Josie who was not being ndered. Her assistant thought, ¡°Does she want all the artists to be ndered?¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s dirt for our artists, we can¡¯t leave her out of it, or it¡¯ll look like we¡¯re isting her.¡± Josie sneered. ¡°Ashley has been very careful since she debuted. There¡¯s no dirt on her. Her assistant didn¡¯t know how to dig up dirt either. ¡°No dirt? Isn¡¯t the previous scandal between her and Henry dirt?¡± Josie sat in a chair and looked at Reba who was wearing an apologetic face. ¡°Jo, I was wrong. I would find a way to deal with those things online¡­ Reba med herself for not managing her private life well. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Even though it¡¯s some negative news, it makes you famous too. It¡¯s Ashley¡¯s doing. She¡¯s targeting me.¡® Josie rubbed Reba¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this.¡± May Aggrieved, Reba hugged Josie and refused to let go. ¡°Go and spread gossip about Ashley and Henry online.¡± ¡°Josie, isn¡¯t this going to raise her poprity?¡± Josie¡¯s assistant was a little puzzled. ¡°If I don¡¯t put her on cloud nine, how can I make her fall harder?¡± Josie smiled. ¡°The dirt on Sebastian is also very powerful.¡± Reba was a little worried about Sebastian. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about him. Hees from a rich family. As soon as his identity bes public, all the dirt will be gone. Josieforted her. ¡°Let Sebastian rify this.¡± Sebastian¡¯s emotional quotient was very high, so he could solve it well. ¡°Reba, your ex¨Cboyfriend.¡± Josie looked at the dirt and rubbed the top of her nose bridge. ¡°Did Ashley buy him off?¡± ¡°Who knows? He¡¯s not my ex¨Cboyfriend at all. There¡¯s nothing between us.¡± Reba felt a little guilty. Tl handle this.¡± Josie smiled. Reba muttered. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll conduct myself properly in the future. I¡¯ll live chastely and preserve myself from sin.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult for you.¡± Josie and her assistant covered their mouth and smiled. Reba was about to cry. She had finally been selected to y a supporting role in A Pond of Reeds. She attached great importance to such an important role. If she had influenced the crew and shooting because of her previous dirt, she believed that she deserved to die. ¡°Well, get up. I¡¯ll go see Mr. Yancey.¡± She had to discuss this matter with Yuri. The fact that Ashley¡¯s fans gathered outside thepany and attacked Clusia Media Group would affect Clusia Media Group¡¯s reputation. Although the owner of Clusia Media Group hadn¡¯t shown up, it was impossible for him not to ask about such a matter. Reba let go of Josie bitterly. She could only leave this matter to Josie and thepany. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s all Ashley¡¯s fault! That a little Chapter 165 Chapter 165 bitch.¡± ¡°Mr. Yancey is not here, Ms. Yates.¡± Josie sighed and walked to the window to look downstairs. Ashley¡¯s fans shouted with cards raised above their heads, asking Clusia Media Group to be responsible for Ashley and rece her manager. Josie entered the elevator, wanting to go out for a look. Josie, don¡¯t go out first. Those fans are a little crazy.¡± Her colleague stopped her. It was too dangerous. Josie thought for a while and still went out. ¡°Rece the manager!¡± ¡°Be responsible for Ash!¡± ¡°Rece the manager.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Josie took the security guard¡¯s loudhailer and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m Ashley¡¯s manager. My name is Josie Yates.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you. How dare youe to see us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who bullies Ash!¡± Josie narrowed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to rece her manager. Ash is injured and sick. I kindly ask her to rest for a few more days, but how can you force her toe out to work? Doesn¡¯t an artist need a rest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who freeze Ashley out.¡± ¡°Who told you?¡± Josie nced at the person. ¡°Everything you said today should be supported by evidence, or I will send awyer¡¯s letter to you for nder.¡± The person was stunned, not expecting Josie to say that. ¡°Besides, Ashley is very weak. She was admitted to the hospital yesterday. I went to see herst night. I remember there were paparazzi outside. Didn¡¯t anyone take a picture of us? Josie asked meaningfully. ¡°It¡¯s you who made Ash so tired that she falls sick!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault. Since I took over as Ashley¡¯s manager, I haven¡¯t asked her to do any work. I ask her to recuperate all the time. The crew of A Pond of Reeds is about to start filming. Everyone has been postponing things because of Ashley¡¯s health. Everyone is doting on Ashley. You don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± Josie made it very clear that Ashley hadn¡¯t done any work for a day since she became thetter¡¯s manager. Falling sick was Ashley¡¯s own problem. Because of her own problems, the shooting date of A Pond of Reeds was postponed. The fans stopped talking. ¡°You lied! Someone took the lead in making trouble. ¡°Since you say so, I have no choice. It¡¯s impossible to change her manager. I¡¯ve always taken good care of Ashley and will definitely give her the best resources. Josie smiled faintly. ¡°I remember you. When the reporter interviewed Ashley and Mr. Gibson in front of Gibson Corporation, it was you who sshed coffee on Ashley. I remember you!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. You hold a grudge against Ashley.¡± ¡°Yeah, you have a good memory.¡± Josie smiled. ¡°However, I keep my professional and private life separate. I won¡¯t give Ashley a hard time just because she gets involved in my marriage.¡± ¡°Get involved in your marriage?¡± Everyone looked at Josie in astonishment, and some paparazzi even rushed up to her. ¡°Hello, what do you mean by getting involved in your marriage? Ash is not such a person. Please don¡¯t nder her.¡± ¡°The Inte has memories,¡± Josie said softly. ¡°Everyone should leave today. I¡¯ll exin everything to you on the Inte. Please don¡¯t gather at the gate of thepany to make trouble. It¡¯s illegal. I¡¯ll give you three minutes to leave, or I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Josie looked at her watch. Josie handed the loudhailer to the security guard and whispered, ¡°Three minutes. If someone makes trouble, call the police directly? The fans knew that they could not go too far. If Josie couldn¡¯t give everyone an exnation on the Inte, they woulde again tomorrow, Besides, Josie¡¯s Twitter had been exposed, and many people went to leave messages to scold her. Ashley wanted to attack Josie through cyberbullying Unfortunately, Josie didn¡¯t usually check her phone at all¡­ As soon as Josie walked into the office, her assistant screamed, ¡°Josie, look at Twitter!¡± It was Sebastian. He sent a photo of himself and the rich woman. He tagged himself in the photo, saying that it was his biological mother. And the ¡®rich woman¡± was the wife of the owner of Phoenix Corporation. The news that Sebastian was the heir of Phoenix Corporation was confirmed by Phoenix Corporation. The official website of Phoenix Corporation wrote in response: [Mr. Long doesn¡¯t need to be a sugar baby.] This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Afterward, Sebastian¡¯s fans fought back and scolded the anti¨Cfan harshly, Sebastian was considered the winner. Soon, the man who imed to be Reba¡¯s ex¨Cboyfriend also came out to rify that he was just bragging. He had failed to get Reba to be his girlfriend in school in the past, so he held a grudge and admitted that he admitted that he did not know much about thew. He promised he would definitely change for the better in the future. Josie smiled and thought, ¡°Who acted so fast that he even solves Reba¡¯s problem?¡± Meanwhile, Jessica, who didn¡¯t make a debut, didn¡¯t arouse much trouble. Exining things would be like an attempt to cover it up and gain poprity. Jo! Don¡¯t look at Twitter!¡± Reba looked at Josie¡¯s Twitter, and her face darkened with anger. She reached out to grab Josie¡¯s hand to stop her. She knew Josie wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. Josie was stunned and smiled at Reba. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m immune to it.¡± After opening the app, Josie found that her Twitter ount was flooded with harsh words that were scolding her. The worst part was that someone brought up the deaths of Josie¡¯s parents. It imed that she was the cause of her parents¡® deaths and now came to harm Ashley. There were tears in Josie¡¯s eyes. This was her weakness and the wound in her heart. Ashley seemed to know this, so the Inte trolls kept scolding Josie and rubbing salt into her wound. Jo, Reba was a little scared when she saw that Josie was a little depressed. Reba secretly sent a message to Madelyn, wanting thetter toe over and apany Josie. ¡°Since everyone has posted everything up, I¡¯ll post one too.¡± It was Ashley who was digging her own grave. She had asked the Inte trolls to attack Josie first. Josie took a deep breath and started typing on Twitter. ¡°Henry Gibson and I registered our marriage three years ago. Due to work needs, we have been keeping our marriage a secret. Ashley is our mutual friend. She asked my husband to meet at the hotel many times when she knew we were husband and wife, causing all kinds of rumors and scandals. For Ashley¡¯s reputation and career, I have forborne it until now and even dealt with my private and professional matters separately. I¡¯ve helped Ashley wholeheartedly. But today she asked the Inte trolls to attack me, and I felt heartbroken. The Inte remembers. When there were scandals between Ashley and Mr. Gibson, we hadn¡¯t divorced yet.¡± Josie had never fought back. Ashley had asked for it since she forced her. Josie¡¯s post on Twitter instantly aroused a huge controversy. Everyone was crazily tagging Henry, wanting to know the truth. [Is Henry really secretly married?] [Henry and this woman are husband and wife?] [Why do I remember that Samuel said this was his girlfriend?] [The industry you¡¯re in is such a mess.] [Didn¡¯t she say that they didn¡¯t get divorced at that time? Can¡¯t she be with Samuel after the divorce?] [Ashley is a homewrecker. No one believed me at first!] In an instant, theizens were divided into three groups on the Inte. One group wasprised of Ashley¡¯s loyal fans. The other group questioned whether Josie¡¯s words were true, while the third group said that Ashley was a homewrecker. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Ashley looked at the phone¡¯s screen, trembling with anger. Josie didn¡¯t care about Henry¡¯s reputation and the news¡® influence on Gibson Corporation. She directly pointed out that Ashley was involved in her marriage! ¡°Ashley, this matter¡­ Thomas ran into the ward in panic. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I contacted Gibson Corporation and Mr. Gibson. Gibson Corporation doesn¡¯t want to damage thepany¡¯s image, so its PR Department will definitelye forward. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ashley was trembling all over, and she hated Josie more and more. ¡°I want to kill her. I want her to die¡­¡± She wanted Josie to die tomorrow. ¡°Ashley, calm down! We¡¯d better listen to Ms. Locke first. Thomas held Ashley¡¯s shoulder nervously. ¡°Listen to me. Ms. Locke said she¡¯lle overter.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be impulsive in this matter. As long as Henry doesn¡¯t admit it, everything can still be changed.¡± ¡°Did you hire Inte trolls to attack Josie and her artists? The door of the ward was pushed open, and Hazel walked in with a gloomy face. ¡°What did I tell you? Don¡¯t act rashly. Are you courting death?¡± Apparently, Hazel was also angry as she looked at Ashley angrily. She thought, ¡°Having a brain is a good thing. This woman is so stupid. How did she live to this day?¡± ¡°Hazel, I¡­¡± Ashley held the nket nervously with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know it would be like this. I thought Josie didn¡¯t dare¡­ I thought she wouldn¡¯t dare to expose it for the sake of Gibson Corporation.¡± ¡°Do you think a rabbit won¡¯t bite when it gets cornered? She has put up with you for three years, and she hasn¡¯t got anything from the divorce. What do you think she is afraid of?¡± Hazel looked at Ashley angrily. ¡°How stupid!¡± ¡°Hazel¡­¡± Ashley cried. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it. We must find a way to change public opinion. As long as Henry doesn¡¯t speak, you¡¯ll be safe. Hazel frowned. ¡°Josie has anxiety disorder. I asked someone to find her medical record and ask the Inte trolls to use her mental disorder against her.¡± As soon as Josie posted on Twitter, the public instantly blew up. The senior executives of Clusia Media Group were also shocked and ran back to thepany immediately. ¡°Josie!¡± Yuri rushed into the office. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Samuel called him personally and asked him to suppress those negativements about Josie. Josie could do whatever she wanted and post anything she wanted. No one could hurt her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ If the public opinion about me affects thepany, I can send a post on Twitter to resign and leave Clusia Media Group¡­ Josie stood up nervously ¡°Why do you want to leave? You¡¯re popr now. Besides, if you leave, who will take care of these artists under you? They are all quite the character. Other managers don¡¯t dare to take them¡­¡± Yuri laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The boss has spoken. No. matter what you post online, I will help you.¡± Josie bowed gratefully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± ¡°No, no, no, no, no trouble. Clusia Media Group hasn¡¯t experienced such major exposure. It¡¯s good.¡± Yuri didn¡¯t want Josie to feel guilty. ¡°But I have to tell you in advance. The Inte is full of keyboard warriors. No matter what they say, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Josie nodded. ¡°Jo¡± Madelyn received the call from Reba and rushed over, bumping into Yuri. Yuri frowned. ¡°What now? Are you faking an ident?¡± Madelyn rolled her eyes at Yuri. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yancey!¡± She did not try to be polite at all. Yuri didn¡¯t bother to take what Madelyn did personally and pointed at Josie. ¡°Keep herpany.¡± Madelyn hurried over. ¡°Jo, are you okay?¡± Josie shook her head at Madelyn. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Jo, look at Twitter. Someone said that you have anxiety disorder and mental problems¡­ Reba kept an eye on Twitter, and Josie focused all her attention on her. No one was ndering Reba and Sebastian anymore. But everyone was targeting Josie. Reba felt bad for her. Josie¡¯s fingers were trembling, and the situation on the Inte began to change instantly. Theizens said that Josie was mentally ill and thought too highly of herself. Henry had never admitted that he was married. They also said that Josie had wishful thinking. ¡°Samuel posted on Twitter and reposted Josie¡¯s tweet, saying that he was a witness. He saw with his own eye a celebrity flirting with a man whom she knew was married, and rumors about them were spreading Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Oh, my God, Samuel is so bold. He used the official ount of Turner Corporation¡­¡± ¡°Damn it! Where else can we find such a man?¡± Josie nervously turned on her phone and took a look. She didn¡¯t want to get Samuel implicated, but she still did. [Mr. Turner, someone said that you and Ms. Yates were in a rtionship. Is it true? Is it before or after her marriage?] Someone, who wanted to deliberately change public opinion, doubted that Josie was also a cheater. [I didn¡¯t return to the country until September this year. When I met Josie, she had already obtained a divorce ?ertificate. What do you think?] Samuel replied to every post that was questioning him on Twitter, looking like a fake ount. ¡°Ashley also posted on Twitter!¡± ¡°Ashley¡¯s studio also rified that she had never wanted to destroy someone¡¯s marriage, and the rumor about her marriage with Henry was spread after Henry¡¯s divorce.¡± She was really good at ying with the time frame. with ¡°Ashley is so shameless. Look at her Twitter, which is full of bitchy words!¡± Ashley posted on Twitter that Josie was a good friend. She knew that thetter had been greatly affected emotionally after her parents¡® deaths, and she often lost control, had delusions, became irritable, and went into shock. She said that she always respected Josie and hoped that Josie could recover as soon as possible. ¡°What a bitch!¡± Madelyn was so mad that she wanted to post on Twitter to scold Ashley. ¡°Someone gave her advice. Reba narrowed her eyes. Josie had guessed that it was Hazel¡¯s idea to attack her with her parents¡® deaths and her health condition. Ashley was purely vicious and bad, but she was not very smart. But Hazel was different. She couldn¡¯t survive to this day without her capability and means. ¡°Ashley¡¯s statement is wless.¡± Reba looked at Josie worriedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Josie searched the Inte for the photos secretly taken during Ashley¡¯s birthday, which were all the evidence Ashley left for her. After reposting the photos and tweet, Josie spoke again. [On Ms. Long¡¯s birthday, she held his arm intimately. He was a married man. If she¡¯s really a rational woman of virtue, she will not deliberately act intimately with him when she knows that he has a wife, which will cause the media to misunderstand.] Then, Josie reposted the tweet of Ashley and Henry spending a night at a hotel. [At this time, Henry and I were not divorced yer.] Reba and Madelyn both reposted Josie¡¯s tweets and leftments. [Josie, keep posting evidence against her. A failed homewrecker is pathetic.] Probably because of the anger, Josie kept posting on Twitter, crossing the line of many people. Hazel finally called Josie personally. Josie didn¡¯t answer the phone. Hazel sent her a message asking her not to destroy Gibson Corporation which Henry had worked hard to save. She also said that Henry was not the only person in Gibson Corporation as it needed to support tens of thousands of employees. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Josie did not reply to the message. Hazel seemed to know about Josie¡¯s weak spot. She texted: ¡°Jo, Gibson Corporation was built through your Grandpa John¡¯s painstaking efforts. Will you really be able to see his foundation destroyed by a few of your words?¡± Hazel soon sent another messag message. Josie texted back: ¡°It was Ashley who provoked me first.¡± Hazel texted: Jo, you¡¯re a rational person, mature and earnest. You¡¯ve also always been thoughtful to Henry. After all, the aunties know Ashley has a child¡¯s temperament and is immature.¡± Josie sneered and did not reply to the message. ¡°Ashley is immature¡­ Josie pondered. Jo, why didn¡¯t Henry say something about this? He¡¯s the one who indulged in those rumors previously, Madelyn muttered softly. She sounded slightly angry. Meanwhile, Reba¡¯s phone had been used to keep track of Henry. She wanted to see whether Henry would say anything. Spike sat on the sofa and gave Henry a meaningful look. Henry¡¯splexion looked pale as he browsed through his phone without saying a word. ¡°If you admit Josie has mental problems, many troubles can be avoided. Seize this opportunity and say you can no longer stand her temper and violent outbursts during her illness. Because of that, you chose to divorce.¡± Spike sounded indifferent as he spoke. He wanted to seize the opportunity to let Henry admit he was already divorced. ¡°We remarried,¡± Henry said indifferently. ¡°Henry¡­ Do you think that by remarrying, I can¡¯t do anything about you all?¡± Spike chuckled. ¡°Everything is in my hands now. Come at me with whatever you¡¯ve got. As long as I agree, it¡¯s not impossible to hand everything to Quinton. After all, he is my younger brother.¡± Henry gave an insincere smile and sounded sarcastic as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m d you genuinely think so.¡± Spike was also cunning himself. Of over his possessions to Quinton. urse, he never believed Henry would really hand Henry, you must know that you and Quinton are brothers. If he gets along well, would he still forget about you?¡± Spike asked. He was trying to convince Henry using emotion and courtesy. Henry leaned back on the couch, speechless. He wondered if Spike had thought of everyone as fools, or if he was too confident in his capabilities. In response, Henry rubbed his forehead and smiled. ¡®I didn¡¯t forget about Quinton, did I? How would Taibbi Corporation survive until now without me? Why won¡¯t Taibbi Corporation do well under my jurisdiction, whereas I¡¯ll be forgotten if Quinton took control?¡± Spike¡¯s expression became gloomy. He replied, ¡°You are different from Quinton. He is the rightful heir of the Taibbi family. You are an illegitimate child.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°In that case, the illegitimate child is seemingly more inferior.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you understand. Spike frowned and requested Henry to rify things on Twitter. ¡°Make a post on Twitter as I¡¯ve spoken.¡± Henry nodded. He then tapped on a photo and made a post on Twitter. Henry posted: Three years ago, I married my lover @Josie Yates. She is my first lover and also the only one for me. After getting married, I chose to keep our marriage a secret to protect her. In August of this year, the rtionship between my lover and me deteriorated due to too many false reports from the media, which made her panic. This was all my fault. I was the one who did not address those scandals in the first ce, and this caused my lover to be heartbroken. We¡¯ve remarried now, and I¡¯ve always loved her, both physically and emotionally. There was never another person. To those who personally attacked my wife online and led the public to believe she was mentally ill, I¡¯ll be sending them a lawyer¡¯s letter.] Henry did not mention Ashley in his post on Twitter. He acted as if she was insignificant. On the other hand, Josie¡¯s arguments were not in the least unfounded. Henry indeed had spread the rumors around with Ashley at that time. Every word in Henry¡¯s Twitter post seemed to tell people that Josie did not lie. The attached picture was a photo of the wedding ring taken by Henry as he held Josie¡¯s hand. The photo had been secretly taken three years ago while Josie was asleep. ¡°Henry posted on Twitter! He even tagged Josie Yates!¡± Reba was the first to find out, and she stood up in excitement instantly. ¡°Henry should¡¯ve trampled that slut Ashley to death. He even saved face for her in the end,¡± Madelyn bellowed angrily. Josie felt her fingers numb as she tapped on the post to look at it and said nothing. Now was not the time to get back at Ashley, Jo, Samuel¡­¡± Madelyn was a little worried about Josie as she did not look happy. Samuel had taken the initiative to speak on behalf of Josie. Madelyn also thought that Josie would never remarry after she finally managed to leave Henry. Josie and Samuel were initially thought to be happy together. In an unexpected turn of events, Josie chose to restore their marriage. However, this would be unfair to Samuel. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Josie shook her head. She could not respond to Samuel. At the very least, Josie would never give Samuel any hope if she was unsure how the future fared. Witliout hope, there would also be no disappointment in the future. ¡°Jo! Henry¡¯s car is downstairs. He¡¯s here to take you home.¡± Several colleagues listened attentively, The day was livelier than New Year¡¯s Day, Regardless if it was on the inte or at the entrance of Clusia M¨¦dia Group. Henry personally came to pick Josie up to prove that none of what she said was incorrect. ¡°Hurry up and go downstairs. Madelyn and Reba said as they pushed Josie to go downstairs. There was not much hope for Josie and Henry to get along, but they thought such actions could help to silence the crowd. Soon, Josie went downstairs, and Henry was waiting for her by the door. ¡°Did Spike pay you a visit?¡± Josie asked in a hushed voice. ¡°Since when did you be so smart?¡± Henry quipped as he smiled, then got in the car with Josie. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t make that post on Twitter,¡± Josie said. In hindsight, Spike would never agree to such things. ¡°I¡¯ve been quite angry at him. You didn¡¯t see his face when he left Gibson Corporation. He was livid.¡± Henry had expressed disapproval but had intentionally pretended to be rxed about things. Undoubtedly, Henry would also be in danger after he had provoked Spike. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that Ashley would end her life in shock if you said things like this?¡± Josie teased Henry. Previously, Henry almost strangled Josie to death for Ashley¡¯s sake. Henry looked down for a long time and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Josie looked away in response. ¡°You¡¯re right. If she really wanted to end her life, then no one can Josie frowned. n her, Henry said as he held Josie¡¯s fingers. Henry forcibly put a ring on Josie¡¯s finger. He then showed off his finger to Josie and said, ¡°It¡¯s a new ring.¡± He knew that the previous ring had been thrown away by Josie. ¡°Is there any meaning to this?¡± Josie asked with a frown. ¡°You have to wear it before we divorce. It should have a ceremonial feel to it. It¡¯s what I owe you.¡± Josie suddenly had a feeling that Henry was acting shamelessly. *Spike is already livid. It¡¯s because I¡¯m not under his control now. That¡¯s why¡­ he¡¯ll definitely make a move in the future. Please be careful, Henry warned Josie. ¡°Okay. I guess Ashley also panicked after you posted that on Twitter. Weren¡¯t you still going to take advantage of her? How are you going to exin this to her?¡± Josie said and looked toward Henry. ¡®Til say you coerced me into posting that tweet, and you took John¡¯s will along with everything belonging to the Gibson Corporation.¡± Henry did not take the matter seriously. After all, this was more than enough to fool someone like Ashley. ¡°As expected, Mr. Gibson, Josie quipped jokingly. ¡°Jo, I should¡¯ve worked together with you early on if I had known how capable you were, Henry remarked bitterly. If Henry had known that Josie was not as weak as he deemed, he would not have kept things hidden from her. Initially, Henry thought he was protecting Josie, ¡°It¡¯s still not toote for us to work together now. I wish us both well in the future,¡± Josie said as she smiled at Henry. For now, she felt relieved. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 ¡°Guess what will happen next. Henry changed the subject, trying to cheer Josie up. ¡°Ashley will probably pretend to hurt herself,¡± said Josie as she rolled her eyes. Henry was stunned for a moment before the ringing of his phone interrupted him. It was Thomas¡­ ¡°Are you a miraculous fortune¨Cteller?¡± Henry raised his eyebrows. Josie smiled and shifted her gaze from Henry elsewhere. Henry¡¯s heart tightened. Now¡­ As long as Josie was happy, everything would be fine. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­ The voice of Thomas on the other side of the phone sounded panicky and trembling. ¡°Ashley¡­ Ashley is missing.¡± ¡°Missing?¡± Henry frowned. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just went out to buy a meal. Mr. Gibson, she didn¡¯t tell me where she was going¡­ Now, I can¡¯t find her. She¡¯s not picking up my calls too.¡± Thomas was so anxious that he was on the verge of crying. Josie listened quietly, silentlyplimenting Thomas¡® acting. Her prediction was a bit off though. This time, Ashley did not threaten to hurt herself. Instead, she pretended to be missing. ¡°How long has it been?¡± Henry asked in a deep voice. ¡°Ever since she read what Josie¡­ Ms. Yate posted on Twitter¡­ at noon today, Ashley has been feeling down. She then asked me to go and buy her favorite peanut cookies. So, I did. After that¡­ When I came back, she was gone. I looked everywhere and asked a lot of people. She¡¯s nowhere to be found!¡± said Thomas in a panic. ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Henry rubbed his temples. ¡°Yes. The police said to continue to ask around. Ashley has depression, so the police are also investigating the case.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡± After hanging up the phone, Henry looked at Josic. ¡°It¡¯s an episode of her going missing this time.¡± Josie sat up straight and said, ¡°Thomas clearly knew that she was in a bad mood after reading my Twitter, and yet he left her alone.¡± Josie didn¡¯t mean to shirk the me. It was obvious that Thomas was suggesting that what she posted on Twitter had caused, Ashley¡¯s missing. ¡°Besides, Ashley was the one who provoked me first.¡± Josie seldomined or threw any tantrums. This time, however, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Ashley not only targeted her, but also wanted to ruin the artists under Josie. It wasn¡¯t that bad for Sebastian. If he stopped being an artist, he could always go home and inherit his family business. As for Jessica and Reba, they had to make a living, not to mention their passion for this line of work. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ Don¡¯t worry. You can do whatever you want, Henry reached out and held Josie¡¯s hand. If he could spoil Josie so much from the beginning, maybe Josie wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Samuel. Henry looked waveringly at Josie. If he could start over again, he would have spoiled Josie like a princess since the day he met her. He would not have survived without her¡­. ¡°Go find her quickly. In case something bad really happens¡­¡± Josie retreated her fingers without a trace. If something really happened to Ashley, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility. Haters on the Inte would surely skin her alive. However, Josie did not believe that Ashley would really put herself in harm¡¯s way. ¡°Okay, have a good rest when you go home. Don¡¯t wait up for me.¡± Henry nced at Josie and continued, ¡°Believe me.¡± Josie nodded. ¡°Be careful¡± A ck sedan was parked at the door of the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family. A woman dressed in ck, with a mask and a pair of sunsses on, was walking toward the entrance. ¡°Ms. Locke Spike¡¯s men came to wee Hazel and led her into the inner courtyard. In the yard, Zachary was munching on an apple when he saw Hazel entering the yard. He threw her a meaningful look. p! As soon as his men closed the door, Spike pped Hazel in the face. Hazel took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and clenched her fingers slowly. Hazel¡¯s gaze dimmed. Then, she raised her head, took off the sunsses and face mask. Her face was very valuable now. ¡°Have you seen all thements and discussions on the Inte?¡± Spike¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Look what a good son you gave birth to. He even dares to go against me now. Does he think he¡¯s untouchable now that he¡¯s all grown up?¡± ¡°If he was cruel enough, he would have been truly untouchable,¡± Hazel satirized. Spike¡¯s face darkened and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you suggesting I clip his wings before he flies further?¡± Suppressing her anger, Hazel¡¯s face darkened instantly as she clenched her fists. ¡°He¡¯s your biological son!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Then you¡¯d better teach him to be obedient. Spike was sitting at the table. ¡°What about Ashley Long, what happened?¡± ¡°At first, she thought Henry liked her, so she wanted to use that rtionship to her advantage. It turns out she¡¯s not only full of herself but also an idiot. Henry does not care about her as much as he used to. She¡¯s pretty much useless to us now.¡± Hazel thought Ashley would be useful in some ways, but Henry¡¯s rification meant that Ashley had temporarily lost her chance to gain more power. ¡°If she¡¯s useless to us now, then let her be useful,¡± Spike spoke meaningfully. ¡°You mean¡­ Hazel took a deep breath/ ¡°Deal with it as you like.¡± It was a warning to Henry. 3.88%1 The next one would not be for Ashley, but for Josie. ¡°If you can¡¯t settle this either, I¡¯ll deal with it my way. By theri; don¡¯t me me for not showing you and your son any dignity.¡± In Henry¡¯s vi, Josie was lying on the bed with her phone after a shower. She was exhausted. Her medicine was almost finished, so she had to go to the hospital again. Josie heaved a sigh as she scrolled through thements online. Statements from her supporters were getting the better of the hatements. After all, society was still dominated by those with good morals. Josie then decided to read some of Samuel¡¯s new tweets. identally, she liked one of those tweets. She then realized the tweet that she liked was posted on Samuel¡¯s personal Twitter ount. Josie quickly unliked the tweet and closed the app. She tossed her phone away and buried herself in her nket. Buzz! Before Josie could close his eyes, Samuel called. Josie was so nervous. She was unsure whether she should answer the call. Samuel did help her today¡­. ¡°Hello?¡± Josie answered the call eventually. ¡°What was that? Did you just like my tweet and then unlike it the next second?¡± Samuel teased. They hadn¡¯t been in touch for a long time. They seldom met these days too. However, Samuel was always watching out for any messages or notifications from Josie. He didn¡¯t want to miss any chance to be in touch with Josie. ¡°My finger slipped¡­ Josie said softly from inside her nket. ¡°How¡­ have you been?¡± Samuel seemed to be just asking from a friend¡¯s perspective. He didn¡¯t want to pressure Josie. After all, she had made her decision to remarry Henry. For whatever reason, she was already somebody else¡¯s wife now, I¡¯m fine. What about you?¡± Josie¡¯s palms were sweating a little. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Samuel was silent for a long time before he continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t contact me, I probably¡­ won¡¯t take the initiative to contact you, for now.¡± Samuel was giving Josie space. He wanted to respect all her decisions. If Josie and Henry were meant together, then Samuel would give them his blessings¡­ He would not leave her side. As long as Josie was happy, he would be looking at her from a distance. Samuelughed at himself before continuing. ¡°Take a good rest. Stop going online and just stop thinking about anything¡± He had been silently in love with Josie for over 10 years. Nothing else could scare him¡­ He and Josie shared some memories, and that was enough for him. He could never force Josie to return his love. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 After she recovered and settled all the disputes, if Samuel were to wait for her, she wanted to¡­ She only hoped for a simple, loving and mutually respectful rtionship with her other half. They would get married, have children, and grow old together. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± It took Samuel a long time to say those words. He had no idea how much courage he had to muster up to reply. Josie that. He would meet a better woman. He only hoped¡­ Josie would live a better life in the future. He would be waiting for her if she ever wanted to return to him. The sky was getting dark. Josie fell asleep. Josie thought Samuel had given up¡­ She was pleased, but also a little sad. Humans shouldn¡¯t be too selfish. en if it meant being alone, she had to live on in her own pace. Even In the middle of the night, she woke up startled. Josie looked at her phone and saw that it was two in the morning. Henry didn¡¯t seem to be back. Josie got up, walked to the living room, and poured herself a ss of water. She nced at Henry¡¯s bedroom. He was really not back yet. Josie leaned on the dining table in silence for a long time. She was getting worried, so she decided to give Henry a call. No one answered the phone. Josie was still half¨Casleep. The ss in Josie¡¯s hand slipped and fell onto the ground. She bent over to pick up the ss fragments. Her finger was identally cut and blood was dripping down. Josie was flustered. She quickly stood up to deal with her wound. After putting on a Band¨CAid, Josie gave Henry another call, still worried. Henry finally answered the phone in a soft voice. ¡°Why are you still up? I was at the police station just now.¡± ¡°Ashley¡¯s still missing?¡± Josie was inexplicably flustered. ¡°Yeah. We didn¡¯t find her. Go to bed early. Don¡¯t stay upte, okay?¡± Henry was worried that Josie would overthink things. ¡°Then¡­ Do you have to keep on waiting for an update?¡± Josie had a bad feeling. ¡°No, the police have officially filed the case. I¡¯m going home now. When there¡¯s news, the police will inform me. Henryforted Josie. ¡°Go to sleep first. Don¡¯t wait for me.¡± Josie let out a sigh of relief. It would be better if Henry came home first. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She had a feeling that something would happen. Thest time she was so uneasy was the year of her parent¡¯s car ident. Sitting on the sofa, Josie couldn¡¯t fall asleep for a long time. Her train of thought was extraordinarily clear. What exactly is Ashley trying to do?¡± she mused. If she had disappeared deliberately, the news would definitely go viral among the media the next day. Ashley seemed to be very good at guiding the entertainment trend. Josie massaged between her eyebrows. She was not worried that Ashley was ying tricks, but that Ashley might have gotten into real trouble¡­ If something really happened to Ashley after their conflicts online, Josie would for sure be the ¡®sinner. Josie sighed and leaned back on the sofa. She decided to just wait until Henry was back home.. ¡°One can never underestimate Ashley Long, huh?¡± Josie scoffed in her heart. Ashley could always stir up Josie¡¯s feelings easily, making thetter go somewhat out of control. When Henry returned home, Josie was still sitting on the sofa waiting for him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to sleep early?¡± Henry looked a little tired when he sat down next to Josie. ¡°Still missing?¡± Josie asked softly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. No matter what happens to her, it has nothing to do with you. Henry knew that Josie was worried. about public opinion. ¡°I have asked someone to suppress the news, and I also gave Thomas a warning.¡± *Suppressing the news means I¡¯m guilty. It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care.¡± She had done nothing wrong, so there was no reason for her to be guilty of anything. Nheless, it seemed pretty scary to have the entire Inte of people hating you. ¡°Go to bed. It¡¯s sote. Henry got up and led Josie into the bedroom. ¡°Henry, you suddenly posted those on Twitter and disobeyed Spike. Will he take any action behind our backs?¡± Josie asked nervously. Henry¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on Josie¡¯s fingers and he came forward nervously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± ¡°I broke a ss and hurt my finger.¡± Josie hid his hands behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Spike doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me now.¡± Henry nodded and turned around to enter the room Josie breathed a sigh of relief and followed behind Henry. Henry leaned against the door and stood weakly for a long time. Back then, he liked to hug Josie whenever he was feeling tired¡­. Whenever Josie was asleep, he would pull her into his arms. Now, he couldn¡¯t reach out to her because it seemed like Josie was always a distance away from him. Back then¡­ Josie loved him and she only had him in her heart, but now¡­ This was all his fault. The rtionship between him and Josie became the way it was today because he had realized toote how self¨Crighteous he had been before. He sincerely hoped that everything in Josie¡¯s life could go smoothly in the future. He also hoped that she would recover from her sickness and be healthy again. He¡­ seemed to be unable to protect her for the rest of her life. The next morning. Josie had not slept well. When she woke up, Henry was already gone. Henry left a note for her. Leaving notes was what she would always do back in those days. She needed to catch the bus and the subway, so she would make breakfast and leave in a hurry. She would then leave a note either on the dining table or the refrigerator, reminding Henry to eat his breakfast This time, it was Henry who left the note. He said there had been an update on Ashley¡¯s case, so he left for the police station. He also reminded Josie to have a good breakfast before heading to work. Buzz! Josie¡¯s phone had been ringing ever since 7:30a.m. She nced at her phone. It was Madelyn¡­ ¡°Jo, where are you?¡± Madelyn asked nervously. ¡°At home. What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Josie while eating the ravioli left by Henry, ¡°Something happened¡­¡± Madelyn lowered her voice. ¡°Look at the news. Something bad had happened to Ashley. Ashley¡¯s fans are now gathering in front of Clusia Media Group. Don¡¯te here. I¡¯ve already applied for leave on your behalf and Yuri has approved.¡± ¡°What happened to Ashley? What do you mean?¡± Josie frowned. ¡°Ashley was found in the cer of an orphanage. When she was found, she was in shock and seriously dehydrated. I heard that¡­ the doctors could not revive her. Even if she did survive, she would be in a comm¡­.. Madelyn was trying not to trigger Josie¡¯s emotions. Josie¡¯s hand that was holding the phone stiffened for a long time. ¡°Ashley Long¡­ loves her own life like no other. Why would she go down that road? Was it me who has always been judgmental? Was Ashley really suffering from depression? Besides¡­ Did she intend to make Henry feel guilty all his life for picking the cer of the old orphanage?¡± Question after question began to appear in Josie¡¯s mind Josie¡¯s eyes turned red as she hung up the phone with trembling fingers. Josie raised her hand to cover her eyes and proceeded to check her phone.. Henry, Samuel, and Yuri all called her.. ¡°Hello?¡± It was Yuri who called again. ¡°Josie, thepany will deal with Ashley¡¯s matter. You justy low for now. You cane to work again after all this is over.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Josie¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen¡­¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. She did all that to herself. Besides, no one wants to see such a thing. Have a good rest and maybe, take this opportunity to take a vacation. Don¡¯t worry about thepany. We¡¯re here to back you up. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Yuri had called for Samuel¡¯s sake. Samuel was afraid that Josie wouldn¡¯t pick up his call. Ding dong! The doorbell rang outside the door. Josie looked at the door nervously and suddenly felt a little scared. ¡°Jo, it¡¯s me.¡± It was not until she heard the familiar It was Samuel. oice that Josie ran over with red, teary eyes. Samuel was worried when Josie didn¡¯t answer his phone call, so he came to her. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 ¡°Have you seen the news on the Inte?¡± Samuel asked as he looked at Josie nervously. Josie¡¯s eyes had already reddened, and she felt goosebumps all over her body. She looked at Samuel and nodded in response. ¡°Is Henry still over there?¡± Samuel asked in a low voice as he stood outside the door. Actually, Josie had wanted to dash forward so that Samuel could hug her. Samuel, too, wanted to hug Josie andfort her. However, both of them had many concerns. Samuel was afraid of putting too much pressure on Josie. After all, she had already chosen to remarry Henry. As for Josie, she was afraid she would drag Samuel into the matter again. Since she did not know the future, she dared not make promises easily. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll give Henry a call. He shoulde to keep youpany in times like this.¡± Samuel wanted to call Henry at that! ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­ Josie shook her head. ¡°No matter how bad Ashley is, it¡¯s true that¡­ she had rescued Henry. She¡¯s a special person to Henry. She chose to return to the old cer to end her life. I think she bet that¡­ Henry would feel guilty for the rest of his life.¡± Josie¡¯s voice trembled. Josie remarked inwardly. ¡°Indeed, Ashley is smart¡­ She bet that Henry would agree to her request because of guilt. Even if she lost the bet and died, she knew Henry would feel guilty for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°That woman doesn¡¯t deserve it.¡± Samuel frowned as he added, ¡°If Henrypromises again because of such a woman, he is not worthy of you either! Josie lowered her head and said nothing. As such, they remained standing, one outside the door and the other inside Meanwhile, outside the courtyard, Henry came running in panic. He had been running back because the traffic was congested. Henry was afraid that Josie, who was home alone, would overthink things. After all, it was a big issue, and the public opinion on social media was overwhelmingly biased toward Ashley. Thus, Henry was really scared. When he came running to the courtyard, he caught sight of Samuel. Samuel stayed outside the door, while Josie stayed indoors. The two of them just stood there. Henry naturally hid behind the wall. As he breathed heavily, tears started forming in his eyes. ¡°I just realized now that¡­ I¡¯dpletely lost Josie, Henry thought. Henry smiled wryly and slowly stood up straight. Then, he turned to leave. ¡°I don¡¯t have to worry since someone is keeping herpany¡­ Zachary is right. Samuel is truly the most suitable man for Josie. Josie and I are both mentally ill. We¡¯ll only torture each other if we get together¡­¡± Henry remarked inwardly. After taking a deep breath, Henry slowly walked away. He thought it was all fate, and he was destined for it ever since Hazel abandoned him at the orphanage. Soon, it was midnight. Josie sat on the sofa with Madelyn, Samuel, Sebastian, and Reba. Samuel worried that Josie would feel scared when she was alone. Hence, he asked all her trusted friends toe over. ¡°Hello?¡± Samuel¡¯s phone rang, and the caller was Henry, ¡°Ashley¡¯s condition has stabilized, but the chances of her awakening are very low. They can only keep her under observation by now.¡± Henry verily sounded tired. ¡°Are you sure she isn¡¯t faking it?¡± Samuel questioned with a frown. ¡°Yes.¡± Henry replied in a deep voice. ¡°Anyhow, her manager is there. Are you not worried that Jo is home alone?¡± Samuel lowered his voice as he spoke. Then, he stood up and walked to the balcony. ¡°I¡¯m not going back¡­ Please stay with her.¡± After saying that, Henry hung up the phone. The news of Ashley¡¯s incident and her unconsciousness soon spread widely on the Inte. Ashley¡¯s fans, who did not bother to think things through, began to protest. Sure enough, Clusia Media Group was impacted. As such, Josie was entitled to holidays. Her artists would then be delegated to some other managers temporarily.. Both Reba and Sebastian wished so badly that things could end soon. Currently, public opinion was no longer biased toward Ashley. Gradually, some people started supporting Josie, saying that Josie, the wife, was the most pitiful person. Nheless, as human lives were invaluable, Josie¡¯s anti¨Cfans were unstoppable. Sure enough, someone was controlling the anti¨Cfans on the Inte. Perhaps Ashley had already expected it to happen, or some other people were also putting pressure on Josie and Henry. ¡°Ashley is a person who values her life. I don¡¯t understand. Why would she take such risks? Did she really love Henry that much?¡± Josie wondered. [Josie! You should die!] [Josic, go to hell!] [Josie, you forced Ashley to her dead! Let Ashley have Henry!] Some immoral fans would always scold and curse at Josie on the Inte. Those people spotted all sorts of spiteful remarks and did the craziest things. It made Josie feel horrified, and she was at a loss. It had never urred to her that cyber violence could be much horrifying. Since Josde could not go anywhere, she had been staying at home all that while, During that period, Henry only came back once. He left right after getting some of his casual clothes. Josie had no idea whether Heiny had been sleeping in the office or that he had been taking care of Ashley every day. In truth, Josie would feel sad for a very long time if such a thing happened in the past. However, Josie felt at peace by now. When Henry came home for the second time, Josie sat on the sofa and uttered, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t expect¡­ she would do such an extreme act? ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise that you¡¯ll have your trust in me? I said that no matter what has happened, I¡¯ll help you to take care of it,¡± Henry said in a low voice alter walking up to Josie. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Josie nodded. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. Ashley did not intend to end her life either. The police are still investigating the incident. Please don¡¯t me yourself for it. Another thing is that I didn¡¯t ask anyone to suppress public opinion on the Inte. You may have to bear with it for a while. Sorry to have made you go through that,¡± said Henry. Henry then raised his hand and wanted to pat Josie¡¯s head tofort her. However, he eventually put down his hand and added, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. From now onward, don¡¯t be afraid of any of my decision. Don¡¯t be afraid no matter what happens to me.¡± Josie was panic¨Cstricken. She did not know what Henry wanted to do, Josie raised her head nervously. As she looked at Henry, her eyes had already reddened. ¡°Henry¡­ What do you want to do?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in a partnership, aren¡¯t we? Of course, I want to help you to bring the bad guy to justice as soon as possible.¡± Henry smiled and mustered up the courage to embrace Josie in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will not spare whoever hurt you, Henry added. Josie was in a daze as she looked at Henry. Her breathing was a mess even after Henry had left. When Henry entered the elevator in the parking lot, reporters were everywhere, taking photos of him. All the public opinions were in favor of Ashley, People were saying that Henry and Ashley¡¯s feelings were mutual, and that it was Josie who was dying to break up their rtionship. People also mentioned that Henry and Ashley were childhood sweethearts. The two had already decided to get married. when they were young. It was Josie who had taken advantage of her family background and forced Henry to marry her. ¡°Hazel came to the gang that day, Zachary informed. He was wearing a baseball cap while standing at the emergency exit to smoke. Henry reached out his hand to ask for a cigarette. ¡°This is a low¨Cquality cigarette. Do you want it, too?¡± Zachary asked with a frown. Henry did not utter a word and lighted the cigarette himself. ¡°What¡¯s your n? The public opinion has seriously affected Jo now.¡± Zachary furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Keep a close eye on Spike. I¡¯ll deal with the rest,¡± Henry uttered quietly. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That Hazel is not easy to deal with. If Spike is doomed, I¡¯m certain it¡¯s Hazel¡¯s doing. Take a guess what¡¯s in my photo album, Zachary said in jest Henry knitted his brows. He did not like people beating around the bush. ¡°Look. It showed that Hazel was having an affair with Spike¡¯s most trusted subordinate. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Henry frowned. This time, he did not care which man Hazel had an affair with. Spike had deceived Hazel so badly previously, and now, he had returned to Hofcaster once again. Thus, it was obvious that she resented him. She had an affair with one of the men that Spike trusted the most. Most probably it was done so that it would be convenient for her to find something that would give her leverage against Spike. ¡°They¡¯re colluding with each other. Henry said coldly. After all Hazel and Spike were the same kinds of people. Zachary smirked. ¡°Ha! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard someone mock their own parents,¡± He was not afraid to make fun of Henry Henry nced at him coldly, and the surrounding atmosphere turned icy. Zachary knew that he had struck a nerve with Henry. Although the former was unfazed by it, he did not continue to provoke Henry. What are you going to do with Ashley asked Zachary He knew that what had happened to Ashley now was her retribution, The police investigated the scene and found that someone had deliberately pushed her down the cer. They are still investigating it secretly It was because Ashley had an injury on her head, and there was also a blood clot in her brain. It indicated that someone had deliberately wanted to use Ashley to instigatements from the public. Henry had guessed it from early on. Therefore, he said. The ones who can benefit from this current situation are Spike and Hazel. They have always wanted me to divorce Josie once again. ¡°It¡¯s a warning from Spike for you. After joining the gang. Zachary finally understood how terrifying Spike could be. It¡¯s no wonder that even Henry is so wary of him. Zachary mused to himself. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s stop for a while. Spike won¡¯t put his trust in me that quick Zachary patted Henry on the shoulder before turning to Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. leave As a matter of fact, Zachary had never thought that one day, he would be able to talk to Henry calmly and have a smoke together. All those years, the person that he hated the most was Ashley, then followed by Henry. It was because Henry was a very arrogant man and treated others badly as if those people were ants. ¡°Mr. Gibson, have you seen the public opinions on the inte? it¡¯s very bad for Ms. Yates now. Aren¡¯t we going to suppress them? Cecilia asked nervously when she met Henry. Henry leaned against the door and looked at his phone. ¡°It can¡¯t be suppressed. Do you think Samuel hadn¡¯t suppressed the public opinions?¡± ¡°What should we do then Cecilia was so anxious that she wanted to cry. ¡°It¡¯s not Josie¡¯s fault. Ashley brought it upon herself.¡± ¡°Hush¡± Henry frowned and red at Cecilia That was when Cecilia covered her mouth and walked into the exit passageway. 1/4 Chapter 171 They knew the hospital must be filled with surveince everywhere. ¡°What should we do, Mr. Gibson? We can¡¯t let Josie endure this kind of cyber violence every day. She will have a breakdown. You don¡¯t know how crazy the fans are. They even did a background search on Josie¡­¡± Cecilia stomped her feet in frustration. Henry¡¯s voice was h oa rse. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone try to expose¡­ that the adopted son of the Gibson family? Let this piece of news resurface again.¡± Naturally, there would be people who would divert the situation and shift their attention to him. ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­ Cecilia looked at Henry in shock. John had always hidden the truth. If Henry were to expose it, Cison Corporation would definitely be affected. ¡°Do as I say,¡± Henry said in a sleep voice as he walked out of the exit passageway. Meanwhile, Cecilia stood in the exit passageway for a long time She had never known Henry¡¯s love for Josie before. Moreover, she even felt that he was not worthy of Josie¡¯s love. Now she knew Henry¡¯s feelings. She began to feel sorry for him Josie went to thepany to work, but she was surrounded by Ashley¡¯s fans in the underground parking lot. She thought that they would never be able to sneak into thepany. Someone suddenly shouted, ¡°I saw her just now!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for her in here for so long! I saw her!¡± Several fans holding cards looked around to find Josie, Even though Josie¡¯s stomach hurt so much, she hid behind the car and did not dare to make a sound. She had juste back from the hospital, and her waist and stomach still hurt badly. Josie had beads of sweat on her forehead. She wanted to take out her phone to make a phone call, but she was afraid that those people would notice her Suddenly, a buzzing sound was heard. It was her phone. Josie took out her phone nervously and nced at it. The caller was Madelyn. ¡°Hello, Maddy.¡± When Josie answered the call, the crazed fans had found her. Someone shouted, ¡°She¡¯s hiding there!¡± Josje got up and ran in the direction of the elevator in panic. ¡°How could Ashley¡¯s fans barge into the underground parking lot?¡± she thought. She was wondering because she had chosen the route on purpose in order to avoid them. ¡°Where are you, Jo I¡¯ll be right there! Call the security guard!¡± As Madelyn spoke into the phone, she ran out in panic. 2/1 ||| Chapter 171 Then, someone was heard shouting, ¡°Stop right there, Josie! It¡¯s all your fault. If you didn¡¯t prompt the pressure of public opinion, Ashley wouldn¡¯t have tried to end her own life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who harmed Ashley. Go to hell! The fan had a ss bottle in her hand and charged toward Josie Then, the fan smashed Josie with it. ¡°Arghh!¡± Josie was unable to dodge in time. Therefore, the bottle hit Josie on the forehead. The bottle smashed into pieces in an instant. Meanwhile, Josie¡¯s forehead was injured, and dark red blood oozed out of the wound. ¡°Go to hell!¡± several fans shouted wildly. A voice yelled out, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The security guards rushed over as soon as they were informed about the situation. Then, the security guards stopped the fans who hurt Josie as the fans tried to run away. When the elevator opened, Madelyn and Samuel ran out in an instant. Then, they looked at the injury on Josie¡¯s forehead anxiously. Acting out of control, Madelyn shouted frantically, ¡°Call the police. What are you waiting for? There are surveince cameras in the underground parking lot. They¡¯re trying to kill people on purpose!¡± Meanwhile, Samuel exuded a cold aura. With an icy gaze, he looked at the fans. ¡°Who threw it?¡± The girl was obviously frightened and backed away in panic. ¡°Call the police, and send the surveince camera footage to the police station. Also, what did the security do? Why did they let the people sneak inside? Bring them to the police station as well to investigate whose fault it is!¡± Samuel was very angry. Josie seldom saw Samuel that angry. Her sight was blurred by the blood, and her vision went ck When Samuel saw Yuri running toward them in fear, the former said in a very tense voice, ¡°Yuri, deal with the mess!¡± Then, Samuel carried Josie in his arms before adding, ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the hospital.¡± Madelyn was on the brink of crying out in frustration. ¡°All of you are a bunch of crazy people. Ashley tried to end her own life, but what does it have anything to do with Josie? Is Ashley innocent? She¡¯s a homewrecker!¡± The fans did not dare to speak anymore. They knew that they had caused trouble and only stood rooted to the spot in panic. Meanwhile, Yuri, who was annoyed, cursed inwardly. ¡°Ashley is really not easy to deal with!¡± he thought. Yuri saw Madelyn¡¯s eyes brimming with tears and she was shouting hysterically. Then, he felt his heart tighten all of a sudden. Thus, Yuri walked over to Madelyn and took her hand. He pulled her into his arms and patted her on the back. After that, heforted her by saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. Samuel is there with her. Everything will be fine.¡± Madelyn looked as if she was greatly wronged. Without giving it much thought, she grabbed Yuri¡¯s clothes and started to cry. ¡°Why is Jo so unlucky? Why do psychopaths want to mess with her?¡± Yuri sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°I want to cry,¡± said Madelyn as she stomped her feet in frustration. 3/4 Yuriforted her instantly. ¡°Okay. You can cry. Just cry as much as you want.¡± Only then did Madelyn continue to cry loudly. She cried so much that there were mucus and tears all over Yuri. In the meantime, Samuel and Josie were on their way to the hospital. Samuel hugged Josie anxiously as he was afraid that she would be frightened. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Jo. I¡¯m here.¡± Meanwhile, Josie was lying quietly in Samuel¡¯s arms without saying anything. She wanted to take the chance to enjoy his embrace secretly. Indeed, Samuel was the only one who could give her the sense of security that she wanted. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Josie said in a slightly h oar se voice. Then, she raised her hands slowly and hugged Samuel. Samuel thought that Josie was frightened. As he felt sorry for her, he urged the driver to speed up. At that moment. Josie was quiet. She felt that the world was quiet as well. It was because she was able to hear Samuel¡¯s heartbeat other than her own heartbeat. She always felt reassured by the sound of his heartbeat. 4/4 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Josie sat quietly in the disinfection room. She did not move much and did not say anything. While a nurse was helping to treat her wound, the former looked at Samuel nervously and cautiously. ¡°How did she get hurt? Do you want us to do an x-ray for her? Why is she¡­ doesn¡¯t say anything when it hurts?¡± The nurse thought Josie had lost her mind after the injury. As Samuel looked at Josie, he felt sorry for her. Looking as if he had made up his mind, he walked over and held her hand. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Josie finally came into realization and shook her head. Tm afraid there are ss fragments inside. It¡¯s better to check it in order to avoid infection and any scar. The nurse felt sorry for Josie. Then, the nurse mused to herself, ¡°It¡¯s a pity if there¡¯s a scar left on such a beautiful face.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t let you have any scars, Samuel said. As heforted Josie, he squeezed her fingers. Josie nodded. In truth, she did not care much about scars. ¡°Samuel, is Ashley¡­ Did something happen?¡± Josie raised her head and her eyes were brimming with tears. It was not the result she wanted. She wanted to expose Ashley¡¯s true colors in public and let thetter get the punishment she deserved. However, Josie only wanted her to be punished byw and not in such a way. ¡°She brought it upon herself. Samuelforted Josie as he added. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Josie nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°But all her fans me me. Just look at it. In the end, she still won.¡± Then. Josieughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, Jo. Samuel tightened his grip on Josie¡¯s fingers. ¡°Did she think that she would win when she risked her own life?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± he mused to himself. Josie lowered her head and became silent. She did not say a word until the examination was over. When Henry knew about the incident, Josie¡¯s wound had been sutured. ¡°Jo¡­ Henry pulled Josie into the exit passageway and held her face in his hand nervously. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± Josie shook her head. Meanwhile, Samuel guarded the entrance to the exit passageway. When he nced inside, he felt slightly sad. ¡°Ashley is fine. Her life isn¡¯t in danger. No matter what people say on the inte tonight, don¡¯t take it to your heart. Stay in Samuel¡¯s house for a while. Try not to go out during the day, all right?¡± Henry coaxed her softly. Then, he added, ¡°It won¡¯t take long. Bear with it for the time being.¡± However, Josie remained silent. In fact, she was more calm than usual. Henry¡¯s heart tightened. Thest time Josie kept to herself and did not say anything was when her parents died. Henry¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. Feeling bad for her, he hugged Josie tightly. ¡°Those fans. It¡¯s obvious that they are instructed by someone therwise, they won¡¯t do such a crazy and dangerous thing. 1/4 ||| It¡¯s impossible for them to speak into the employees¡¯ parking lot in Clusia Media Group if someone didn¡¯t let them in on purpose,¡± he mused to himself. Meanwhile, outside the exit passageway, Samuel received a call. The person over the phone said, ¡°Samuel, I have sent the surveince camera footage and the negligent guards to the police. The police called me back just now. They said a security guard by the name of Warren Lane deliberately let several people in. Warren is the brother of one of the perpetrators. The police coaxed and pestered him before they were finally able to get the truth out of him.¡± The person who called Samuel was Yuri. ¡°Someone is trying to make a move through the fans. They are definitely instructed by the person.¡± Samuel had a feeling that if they were Ashley¡¯s ordinary fans, they would not do such a crazy and uwful matter. At best, Ashley was an actress who merely gained slight fame. So far, she did not have many famous works, so she would not have such crazy die-hard fans ¡°Indeed. The police checked the social media ounts of soine of them. They are indeed fans, but they are not Ashley¡¯s fans.¡± Yuri frowned before adding. This is such a has sle.¡± Therefore, they knew that the incident that happened to Ashley was not simple. ¡°Ashley is someone who values her life much. She would never joke about her life. Keep an eye on Thomas.¡± The only one who understood Ashley¡¯s each and every move was Thomas. After hanging up the phone. Samuel walked into the exit passageway. ¡®T¡¯ll let you take care of Jo for the time being.¡± Henry said to him grimly. The former had a warning tone in his voice that hinted to Samuel not to touch Josie, and it was as if Josie was owned by Henry. However, Samuel was indifferent toward Henry. ¡°Something as big as this happened because of you, but you¡¯re keeping quiet now. There are plenty of rumors on the inte. Why didn¡¯t youe out to rify them?¡± Henry did not say anything. ¡°Is no one taking care of Ashley? Is there no caregiver? more Samuel said, the angrier he became. Do you need to stay here to keep watch on her every single day?¡± The Josie stretched her hand out to stop Samuel and shook her head at him. ¡°Samuel should stop talking. Henry did it on purpose so that those people would think that Ashley is important to him. Only then would he be able to divert their attention,¡± she mused to herself. However, Josie merely nced at Henry. She did not know the reason why he did not tell Samuel about it and continued to make Samuel misunderstand. As Henry did not say anything, Josie did not say anything as well ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Samuel left with Josie. He knew that Henry would never change. Therefore, if Josie were to follow Henry, she would never be happy. She would only be hurt by him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Samuel told Josie that he wanted to bring her home. 2/4 ||| With eyes brimming with tears, Josie nced at Samuel. Then, she lowered her head and did not say anything. She then thought, Ashley almost died, and therefore, others would think it¡¯s all Josie¡¯s fault. Josie should have never provoked Ashley publicly on the inte She shouldn¡¯t have deliberately hurt Ashley when she knew that Ashley has depression. She shouldn¡¯t¡­. Josie felt a headacheing. The moment something happened to Ashley, everyone became kind toward Ashley on the inte. However, no one remembered that Ashley was the one who started the feud. In the meantime, Ss Cooper, who was next to Zachary, asked thetter. ¡°Do you have a grudge against that female celebrity named Ashley?¡± So far, Spike trusted Ss the most. Moreover, Ss was also the man who secretly had an affair with Hazel. He was in his early thirties and was much younger than her.. Zachary snorted coldly before lighting a cigarette. ¡°She¡¯s a bi tch..¡± What¡¯s the matter? Did she dump you?¡± It seemed like Ss was merely interested to know the reason, but it was not difficult to see that he was trying to pry into the matter. ¡°My father adopted her as his daughter, and she was the one who caused his death,¡± Zachary said indifferently. ¡°Huh¡±¡± Ss did not ask for details as he already knew about it. ¡°Then, what about Henry? I watched the recent news that he still loves Ashley, his childhood sweetheart. You have a grudge against her. Will he let you off the h ook?¡± When he mentioned Henry¡¯s name, he could see clearly that Zachary¡¯s face darkened. Moreover, the surrounding atmosphere was so tense that it was terrifying. ¡°Did you see the scars on my face and stomach?¡± said Zachary as he pointed to the scars. Then, he added, ¡°I¡¯ve been wandering around all these years. I can¡¯t go back home because of him.¡± Ss seemed to expect the answer. He nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Taibbi wants me to warn you that Henry will being to see the gang tomorrow. Try to keep it low toward the end. After all, he is Mr. Taibbi¡¯s guest¡± Zachary frowned. ¡°Is Ss trying to remind me on purpose¡­ that I should make a move as I see fit?¡± he wondered. However, in truth, Spike wanted to test him. Upon seeing that Zachary did not say anything and merely looked indignant, Ss smiled and left. Zachary snorted coldly. He knew that if he wanted to be Spike¡¯s most trusted person, Ss had to be eliminated. Therefore, it depended on whether Henry was capable to do it. 3/4 |||Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Meanwile ar Samuel¡¯s house omne sarminal. Do you wan nude the floor-to-celing vendo That was Josie¡¯s Se ce sexet toeer of the cutic and locked an She liked Samuel¡¯s house so much. However this ce might not belong to ben ¡°War of 1 de or Samuel has another loven, and they love here?¡± jo i heart acted in the shout of thr She was selfish and had always be ke She used to be very selfish when she loved Henry and now he will the sme a From of Joue nced at Samuel and opened her mouth uncrosately Samuel was stunned and sneered ¡°Such a good pr anured red. She was deed poled by Samuel mel blew on the parmeal and fed jose was wet potances, nor suge¡± Jose nodded as the samed Josie was of insecure. So remembered the had acted Sue bow long his love for her wouldst and how long be could spoil her Would be abandon her if she became so spoiled one day Take one hard boiled egg Just one please Samuel coaxed Jose to eat some eggs Jose nodded She was very obe?as. Sambel was in a good mood. Aber king care of jose be put the dishes and cutienes at the dishwasher and walked over This time, he sat behind Josie Jose raised her hand and took a cherry, it was so cold and sweet. Her favorite fruits were cherry and strawberry Samuel knew her very well Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I still want some of it¡± Josie said. However, Samuel only gave her a small amount ¡°Don¡¯t consume too much. You don¡¯t want to catch a fever? The food Samuel prepared for Jose was utterly following the doctors advice. He was even controlling her intake of carbohydrates, proteins, and vitamins, §º O r The doctors said that iffesie, stayed with him all the time, her condition would definitely get better very soon. Josie pouted and was rarely so quiet and obedient. Do you want to go downstairs and take a walk with me? Or do you want to watch a movie?¡± Samuel was afraid that Josie would overthink when she was bored. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go downstairs¡± Josie just wanted Samuel to hide her. She just wanted to be hidden somewhere. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movie then. What do you want to watch? Samuel looked at Josie quietly. Josie remained silent for a while and whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the online movie that Reba and I previously starred in.¡± At least, she still had a job. Only by finding the deficiencies in Reba¡¯s previous film and television work could she make up for Reba. Samuelughed in exasperation when he saw Josie like that. Even in such a situation, she still remembered her job. It seemed that Clusia Media Group had to give Josie the best employee award this year. ¡°Samuel, do you think it¡¯s inappropriate for me to continue working in Clusia Media Group based on my current situation? Should I avoid bringing them too much¡­ negativity?¡± Josie asked nervously. ¡°No!¡± Samuel was a little anxious. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m also in this industry. We need exposure in this industry. Whether it¡¯s good or bad, we need to have exposure to draw attention. Clusia Media Group is even willing to splurge money to gal public attention. You¡¯re just like a free lunch to them. Clusia Media Group shall give you a bonus¡± Josie was amused by Samuel. He could always easily affect her emotions. ¡°Pay me a bonus? I¡¯m afraid the boss wille over and ask me to pack up and leave.¡± Josie covered her mouth and chuckled. Your boss¡­ Samuel trembled a little.. ¡°Our boss must be a capable person with a good temper, Josie sand, citingpliments. ¡°How did you know that? Samuel raised his eyebrows proudly. Josie leaned back as she raised her hand and ced her head on Samuel¡¯s shoulder. She subconsciously wanted to sit up straight but was pressed back by Samuel. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Josie¡¯s ears were burning hot, and she whispered. Tve caused so much trouble for thepany, and he can still be so calm and never ask to see me.¡± Samuel¡¯s smile froze. He thought. ¡°How could I be calm? You have no idea how much I wish to be by your side all the time. ¡°You know what? There are rumors that Clusia Media Group is the property of the Turner family. I just snickered and didn¡¯t say anything. If they believe the rumors, it will be easier for your studio to cooperate with Clusia Media Group in the future.¡± Josie chuckled, seemingly waiting for his compliments. The smile on Samuel¡¯s face became deeper. ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡± It was rare for Josie to shift her attention. However, she would feel at case whenever she was with Samuel Sitting cross-legged on the couch, Josie and Samuel watched the online movie starring Reba. She couldn¡¯t even bear to 2/4 r Chapter 173 look straight at the screen. What a dark history¡­¡± Josie murmured inwardly. ¡°How could Reba ept starring in such a funny movie?¡± ¡°Pit! Even a cold person like Samuelughed. Josie was eating strawberries and feeling so embarrassed that she wanted to find a ce to hide, but she was still protective of Reba and said, ¡°Look at Reba. She even epted this kind of script. What does that mean? It means Reba is professional!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Samuel nodded with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s that look on your face? It looks like you don¡¯t believe me¡± Josie held back herughter and attacked Samuel with the pillow Samuel begged for mercy. ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. In the future, we must rmend Reba first if we have suitable roles in our studio.¡± ¡°And also, Jessica and Sebastian, Josie reminded him. ¡°Okay, sure. We¡¯ll rmend only your artists.¡± Samuel looked at Josie dotingly. Josie watched Reba¡¯s movie silently, Otherwise, she would find herself being too disrespectful toward Reba. ¡°Reba¡­ is awesome.¡± Josie recorded Reba¡¯s acting skills while watching the movie. She felt Reba was exaggerating and tried too hard sometimes. Josie looked at the projection quietly while Samuel looked at her silently. Such kind of peace and happiness could only appear in a dream. It was indeed an extravagance. Now, there was always a Henry between him and Josie. Samuel felt like Henry was a huge gap that he could never cross Jo¡­ if you didn¡¯t remarry Henry, would you consider marrying me?¡± Samuel asked in a h oa rse voice. ¡°If I¡¯m capable enough to protect you and give you everything you want¡­ Josie was startled by the scene in the movie and looked sideways at Samuel. ¡°Did you say something?¡± ¡°Nothing¡± Samuel shook his head. Josie gave a short response and continued to watch the movie while chatting with Reba on the phone. Meanwhile, Reba was at her residence. She was taking a bath with a mask on her face, smiling so broadly that she was about to get wrinkles. ¡°How can Josie watch that online movie I starred in?¡± Reba thought. Every frame of her in that movie could even be used as stickers. That was absolutely a dark history for her. It was all Thomas¡¯ fault. He was such a sneaky person. He would ept every kind of show that she couldn¡¯t even refuse. She was so pi ssed back then. ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll leave if you don¡¯t want toe out. Outside the door, the man¡¯s voice sounded a little displeased. 3/4 ||| Chapter 173 Reba removed the mask and said, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Do you have a death wish or what?¡± Rolling her eyes, Reba climbed out of the bathtub and took a quick shower, intending to go out As soon as she reached the door, the doorbell rang Reba¡¯s heart tightened, and her face turned pale with fear. ¡°Hurry up and hide somewhere.¡± She muttered to herself, ¡°It is sote. Whoes to my house at such an hour?¡± In order not to get involved in scandals, she had already been very cautious. Outside the door. Sebastian had bought food for supper, and he looked displeased. Reba opened the door carefully. She was feeling anxious when she realized that it was Sebastian. ¡°Sebbie, it¡¯s sote. Why did youe to my house? Why didn¡¯t you¡­ call me first?¡± ¡°Im homeless. I want to live here, Sebastian frowned as he said in amanding tone. 4/4 < ?? Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Reba was so frightened because she hadpany at that time. ¡°Huh? If you¡¯re homeless, Sebbie, go to a hotel. I-It¡¯s not really convenient for you to be here at the moment, Reba refused awkwardly and even wanted to shut the door. Sebastian frowned and stopped the door from closing with his hand. ¡°My ID card was detained. I can¡¯t stay in the hotel. ¡°Uh¡­ Call Jo, then. Reba panicked. Sebastian looked even gloomier upon hearing that remark. ¡°Someone must be in there with her right now,¡± he mused. Josie has had enough troubletely. Haven¡¯t you heard? Today, Ashley¡¯s fans barged into thepany and threw a wine bottle at Josie, uttered Sebastian in a deep voice. Reba straightened her back in shock. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Just now.¡± Josie had been chatting with Reba about the scandals from the blockbuster on WhatsApp only a minute ago. Seeing Reba no longer hinder the path, Sebastian stepped inside. In the living room, a stranger sat on the couch. That person was ying games and appearing a little impatient. ¡°Who¡¯s that? It¡¯s sote already Sebastian¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he turned back to look at Reba. ¡°You have a date, Reba?? Reba smiled awkwardly and tried to salvage her image. ¡°He¡¯s my cousin!¡± She picked up the man¡¯s coat and threw it on him. ¡°Leave now!¡± That man was dumbfounded, for he had yet to finish ying the game. He looked up, only to jump in fright when I the grim expression on Sebastian¡¯s face. ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to know. Just go already!¡± Reba pushed the man out the door. ¡°Do you only care about guys now, Reba? How could you kick me out just because he¡¯s here? Aren¡¯t we buddies?¡± The man was quite unhappy. ¡°Shut up, you!¡± Reba gritted her teeth and kicked the man right on the butt. ¡°Get lost.¡± After saying that, she drove the man outside and pped her hands with a grin. ¡°Haha. My cousin¡¯s so funny, always joking around.¡± Sebastian gnashed his teeth and faked a smile in return. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting yourself involved in a scandal?¡± ¡°No. He¡¯s quite tight-lipped, I dare say. Ever since we were kids, he- Halfway through her words, Reba raised her hands to cover her mouth. She had blurted the secret out herself. Wearing an intimidating visage, Sebastian narrowed his eyes meaningfully as he approached Reba one step at a time with an overwhelming aura. Reba was inexplicably nervous and afraid. ¡°No, wait a minute Why should I be afraid of this brat?¡± she wondered. 1/4 < Chapter 174 ¡°You really¡­ just can¡¯t live without men, can you?¡± interrogated Sebastian in a deep voice. Reba furrowed her brows at that. ¡°Rtionships are consensual, Sebbie. If you can¡¯t stand it, you can show yourself out¡± Sebastian took a deep breath andined inwardly, ¡°This is ridiculous.¡± ¡°You know, Reba, it¡¯s not easy for Josie to manage our affairs. She¡¯s already in so much trouble. If you get into yet another scandal, do you really think you¡¯ll be lucky enough to have someone else cover you up again? Sebastian was infuriated. Reba did not know why Sebastian got all worked up. She assumed thetter was probably worried about Josie, ¡°I know that. That man you saw just now is trustworthy, and he¡¯s on good terms with me. I¡¯ll take care of my affairs by myself. I won¡¯t be causing you guys any trouble.¡± ¡°Are you sure he can be trusted? Think about this. If we pay someone who wants to mess with Josie 1.5 million dors and ask the person to spread rumors about you, will the person agree?¡± SebastianContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. scowled at Reba. 15 million?¡± Reba was astounded. Sebastian, in turn, felt a bit of a headache to hear that reply. He could neverprehend Reba¡¯s way of thinking. Tll take that handsome amount of money myself and release my own scandalous news to the public. Reba rolled her eyes as she spoke before adding. ¡°I¡¯m kidding! My scandal isn¡¯t worth 1.5 million dors.¡± I¡¯m not joking, okay?¡± Sebastian was really livid. Clearly, Reba also noticed that expression of his. ¡°Well¡­ I know I¡¯m at fault. I¡¯ll control myself from now.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can?¡± Sebastian seemed aggressive. Reba had no idea what sort of answer Sebastian was hoping to hear from her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what I should do?¡± ¡°I only trust myself. In order to protect Josie from threats and not get her affected. I suppose I¡¯ll need to make some sacrifices.¡± Sebastian pushed Reba into the corner as he spoke. You cane to me if you¡¯re that needy of men.¡± Reba was so astonished that she almost suffocated. ¡°Are you sick, Sebbie?¡± She then questioned herself, ¡°Am I hearing things? Or¡­ Has Sebastian gone mad from all the agitation?¡± ¡°Reba Lacroix!¡± yelled Sebastian. Meanwhile, Josie fell asleep at Samuel¡¯s house after watching a movie. Since she was deeply hurt, having anesthesia might help sedate her. Samuel came out of the room gingerly before closing the door behind him. The trending topics on the inte were all about Henry and Ashley. Many people discovered that Henry was actually the adopted son of the Gibson family, Ashley was Henry¡¯s childhood sweetheart, and Henry had been threatened to get married to Josie. In fact, theizens even imed that Josie was the homewrecker instead of Ashley There was a lot of scolding going around all over the inte in light of such a reversal. Josje keptpletely silent. She cleared all her tweets on Twitter and decided not to post anything. Everyone began to presume that Josie had a guilty conscience. 2/1 Chapter 174 Samuel¡¯s face darkened as he went to the balcony and dialed Henry¡¯s number. ¡°What are you up to?¡± questioned Samuel. ¡°Stay out of it. Just take good care of Josie Henry sounded very calm. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that public opinion can end a person¡¯s life, Henry? You shut her out from the world in the past, and now you want to imprison her altogether? Those so-called fans of Josie must have been instructed by someone to circte pictures of her everywhere. Their objective was not only to cyberbully Josie but also to implicate her in real life, Once everyone believed that Josie was involved in Ashley¡¯s mishaps, the former¡¯s life would be a living hell. Besides, Josie herself was very fragile, so she might not be able to take it ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re trying to pull. Just change your way of doing it. I¡¯m begging you, Jo¡¯s not that ment ally strong. You know she¡¯s very vulnerable,¡± Samuel pleaded, not having a choice but to forsake his dignity. Even if he knew that Henry might be orchestrating some sort of scheme, he could find no means suppressing the people¡¯s views of Josie. He reckoned that Henry had to be impeding his effort as well, Truth be told, Samuel had also hired someone to create an uproar of public opinion to help Josie. ¡°Won¡¯t you be helping her?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was h oar se. ¡°Tve told you before. Show me what you¡¯re capable of doing. You¡¯d have toe up with something, one way or another, so I could stop doubting your ability Henry smiled bitterly and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not confident enough to do this? Can¡¯t you keep her from harms way? Are you finally admitting that there¡¯s a limit to what you can do? Then give her back to me.¡± ¡°In your dreams, Henry retorted Samuel in a low voice. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve Josie in your life by using and hurting her like this Henry kept quiet for a long time. He did not utter a word, nor did he offer an exnation. ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got, then.¡± That was Henry¡¯sst sentence before he hung up the phone. Irritated, Samuel cursed inwardly. He tossed his phone aside and leaned against the couch. A wave of headache assailed hi ¡°What the hell does Henry want?¡± he asked himself. ¡°Samuel!¡± Josie¡¯s cry suddenly rang out in the room. Immediately, Samuel stood up and rushed into the room in a panic. ¡°Jo!¡± Josie had just awoken from a nightmare. She hugged Samuel at once, trembling all over. ¡°Samuel¡­ Let me hide somewhere, will you? Anywhere¡± At that juncture, Josie only wished to be out of the limelight. She would rather be confined at home than go anywhere else. She had had a nightmare. In her nightmare, the crowd admonished her for being a jinx who killed her parents, grandfather, and even Ashley. Samuel held Josie tightly andforted the woman in a h o ar se voice, ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± ¡°I promise to keep you by my side at all times,¡± he mused. ?? Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175 In the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family, Zachary had just finished his exercise and was drenched in sweat as he walked past the courtyard ¡°Mr. Taibbi said that outsiders are prohibited from trespassing of the courtyard. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± A fewckeys guarding that ce were somewhat angry. Zachary nced at them coldly and immediately saw Henry getting out of a ck car and passing by the courtyard. Henry¡¯s face darkened. He acted as if he was ignoring Zachary¡¯s existence. Zachary clenched his fingers and stared at Henry fiercely. Ss, who had been observing Zachary from the second floor, sed the corner of his lips. Then, he took the initiative to walk into the room and report to Spike. There was no emotional change on Spike¡¯s face. ¡°You may leave now.¡± No sooner had Ss left than Henry entered the door. Ss sneered. He did not care about Henry at all. As Spike¡¯s most trusted sidekick, he would not treat Henry as a person, since Spike himself did not even treat his illegitimate child as a person. Henry remained calm and sat opposite Spike. ¡°Were you the one who asked someone to push Ashley down into the cer?¡± Spike had never imagined that Henry would be so forthright. He frowned and asked. ¡°So what? Are you here to question me ¡°Were you trying to warn me that this was what would happen just because I didn¡¯t listen to you?¡± Henry looked at Spike calmly. ¡°I thought you should have learned to be obedient after all these years. Spike put down the pen in his hand. ¡°What do you want? Henry spoke straightforwardly. ¡°Transfer everything you have to Quinton Spike even prepared the contract. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let you lose everything. You can keep 15% of what you have. In addition, I will hand everything of Taibbi Corporation to you. You are more suitable to stay with me than Quinton.¡± Henry wanted tough, but he managed to hold it back He thought ironically. ¡°Spike wants me to hand all thewful wealth to Quinton, but gives everything uwful to me instead. He must be thinking of using me as a scapegoat in the future so that Quinton can be at ease. What a good father he is! It¡¯s so thoughtful of him. He feels so moved, he even looks like he is about to cry. A touching scene indeed!¡± Spike looked cold in his eyes. This was his n since day one. The old Henry used to be obedient and would listen to him. However, things were undoubtedly different now. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What? Do you have a problem?¡± Obviously, Spike knew that Henry would disagree. ¡°You are so. You want me to give up everything I got just for Ashley¡¯s sake? Henry sneered. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± ¡°Be it Gibson Corporation, everything about Gibson Corporation, or Josie, they are all mine. Don¡¯t ever think about them.¡± For the first time. Henry refused Spike directly. III Chapter 175 He had been waiting for this day for a long time. He would do whatever it took ¡°Who does Quinton think he is? What makes him think that he can easily take everything from me?¡± Henry smiled ironically. He was trying to provoke Spike. However, Spike¡¯s expression merely darkened. He did not say anything. ¡°The purpose of me showing up here today is to tell you that I have nothing to do with you and that woman who goes by the name Hazel. Henry lifted the corner of his lips and continued. ¡°By the way. I have a gift for you.¡± With that, Henry took out a few photos from his suit¡¯s inner pocket and scattered them on the table. They were pictures of Hazel having an affair with Ss, the most trusted subordinate of Spike. Spike looked very angry indeed. His wrath was palpable. Nevertheless, he still didn¡¯t say anything and let Henry leave arrogantly. This was just the beginning. He still had many ways to make Henry willingly hand over everything. There were paths that he did not want to take, but the main thing was that Henry and the despised Hazel were testing his limit again and again. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, bad news! A rookie in our gang who did not know about the rules hid behind the door and ambushed Henry, Henry was injured. His assistant and bodyguard called the police. What should we do?¡± Spike¡¯s subordinates anxiously came in from the door to report, Zachary sure was bold enough. He was trying to take Henry¡¯s life ¡°Show me the surveince footage. Spike stretched out his hand took over the tablet, and sneered. The man named Zachary was certainly violent. He tried to deliver a fatal blow with the stick. ¡°Isn¡¯t he wearing a hat? Find someone to change into his clothes. Do you get what I mean?¡± Spike asked in a deep voice. The subordinate was stunned for a moment because he knew that Spike was trying to find a scapegoat for Zachary. ¡°But¡­ Mr. Taibbi, he¡¯s just a rookie.¡± ¡°Do I need to exin to you?¡± Spike had nowhere to vent his anger. He thought, ¡°What a traitor you are, Ss!¡± There were not many people whom Spike could trust to begin with. Ss could not stay anymore, so Spike had to find a new recement. Zachary hated Henry. Thus, he was the best candidate for Spike at present. Meanwhile, Samuel and Henry were in Hofcaster Hospital. Henry was seriously injured and was taken to the hospital. When Quinton heard that Henry was attacked in the gang¡¯s base he gloatingly rushed to the hospital to visit the former. ¡°Look what happened, my brother. I bet someone was trying to uphold justice,¡± Quinton sneered. 2/43 Chapter 175 Henry ignored Quinton Both sides were in psychological warfare now, This is because none of them had anything on the other party. Henry was forbearing and waiting for the opportunity. The next move would depend on Zachary Whether or not Zachary would be sessful in getting the lethal goods on Spike would depend on whether he could gain thetter¡¯s trust. ¡°Henry, if you divorced Josie in the first ce and willingly gave her to me, you wouldn¡¯t have had so much trouble.¡± Quinton walked to the side of the bed. Henry¡¯s bodyguard and assistant stopped him. ¡°You two go out first.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse. The bodyguard hesitated but eventually walked out. ¡°This is what you owe me. You should give it to me, Quinton said as he lowered his voice. It was full of resentiment. ¡°I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Henry shot Quinton a sarcastic look. ¡°Your existence itself is a sin. Quinton somewhat lost his control He was the son of Spike, and his mother was Spike¡¯s first wife. Nheless, it was absurd that it turned out that he had an older brother. Not to mention, his older brother was an illegitimate child. How on earth could his mother ept this? ¡°You all killed my mom!¡± Quinton roared as he suppressed his emotions. Spike killed your mother. Don¡¯t use your weakness as an excuse you dared not me Spike or go against him, but vent your anger on the others. You are so pathetic. Henry criticized Quinton. If Spike had not cheated on Quinton¡¯s mother, she would not have died. ¡°Besides, when Spike was with Hazel, he still was not with your mother. Even though he knew Hazel threatened him with his child, he still chose to marry your mother for money and his future. Then, he even used all his means to force your mother. to death. You are merely a tool he used to pass down the family.¡± Henry sneered. Spike was heartless. Human nature was terrible and could not survive criticism. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think you can instigate me?¡± Quintonpletely lost his control and grabbed Henry by his cor. ¡°Do you think that the reason he sent you abroad to train you in every way is that he values you? Perhaps you can try to see if he will give up on you if you have scandals that can¡¯t be covered up and ruin everything he has umted for you.¡± Henry deliberately provoked Quinton. He had anticipated that Quinton would gloatingly show up in front of him if something happened to him in the gang¡¯s base. 3/4 Chapter 175 He was making a wager that Hazel wanted to destroy Quinton to get revenge on Spike. Otherwise, Jessica would not have stayed by Quinton¡¯s side. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t think you can drive a wedge by saying these. I advise you to use this opportunity and think about it. You should listen to my father¡¯s words obediently and hand over all the shares of Gibson Corporation. This time, he only let someone hurt your head. Next time, he will kill you.¡± Quinton turned around and left after finishing his words. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Henry took out the voice recorder and sneered after Quinton left. He thought. ¡°This is enough to prove that he is ckmailing me even if I can¡¯t use the voice recording as the key evidence.¡± Meanwhile, Josie slept through the night and morning at Samuel¡¯s house, possibly due to her exhaustion and being too frightened. ¡°Josie, I¡¯ve cooked some vegetable soup. Do you want some?¡± Samuel had chosen to stay at home to keep Josiepany, so he was working in the study. Dressed in Samuel¡¯s clothing, Josie walked our of the room in his oversized top with her swollen eyes. ¡°I crave some vegetables. Josic could always express her most true, innermost thoughts with Samuel. She thought, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he pampered me so much. But this feeling of being loved is really¡­ addictive. Now, this is what life is truly about, right? All I want is to live an ordinary, peaceful, and blessed life.¡± Samuel caressed Josie¡¯s head tenderly. There are sauteed broli and sauteed cabbage.¡± Josie sniffed. ¡°Can you add an egg for me?¡± She had to take care of herself properly. Samuel lifted his brow. ¡°Why are you being so obedient today?¡± ¡°Samuel, I need to¡­ go out tomorrow.¡± Josie¡¯s voice was trembling as she spoke. Even though she was unwilling to head out, she had to force herself to go to the hospital, for she had already dyed her n of doing so for a few days. The doctor had finally seized an opportunity to help her, and Josie was unwilling to let the chance slip away just like that. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Samuel muttered, knowing that Josie didn¡¯t wish for him to tag along. Josie faked nonchnce as she objected, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go back to your work. I¡¯m fine on my own. No one will recogniz me with my mask and cap on.¡± She mused, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought I would get famous in such a manner.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t insist. ¡°Okay. Finish up your meal.¡± Josie nodded before stuffing the food that Samuel had prepared for her down her throat. She had started to appreciate the dishes he prepared because she was afraid that she might not have the chance to eat them again in the future. However, Josie¡¯s stomach churned with nausea due to her gluttony before she could finish her food. She ran into the bathroom and began to puke after she wrapped her arms around the toilet bowl. What was worse, there were even traces of blood in her vomit. The sight terrified Samuel. He stopped in his tracks, at a loss for what to do next. Josie¡¯s eyes reddened. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Am I dying soon?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her vision turned dark, and Josie fell to the ground feebly. Jo! Josie was in the hospital when she awoke again, for her condition had deteriorated. Samuel sat on the bedside, deciding to have¡¯it out with Josie. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± 1/3 ||| Josie¡¯s heart constricted as she realized that Samuel had found out the truth. ¡°¡­¡± Josie choked on her reply, not knowing what to say. Samuel didn¡¯t press on. Instead, heforted Josie by wiping her face. ¡°The doctor said you need to be admitted into the hospital. Are you thirsty?¡± With reddened eyes, Josie was all choked up as she shook her head. ¡°Drink some water to soothe your throat.¡± Samuel brought a ss of water before her. Josie propped herself up as she took a small sip. ¡°What did¡­. the doctor say?¡± ¡°The doctor told me to take care of you.¡± Seated by the bedside, Samuel pulled Josie into his embrace, tightening his arms around her. ¡°From now on, no matter what your identity is, whether you love me or not, or whether you are okay with it, you will have to stay by my side!¡± Josie leaned against Samuel¡¯s chest weakly as she asked in a h oa se voice, ¡°Am I going to die?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die too¡­¡± Samuel choked. ¡°But I won¡¯t let your life end now.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes were ssy as hallucinations that started haunting her recently appeared again. ¡°Do you think the people that have passed on will head to another world? Maybe they are waiting for us there. Once we leave the world, we will be reunited with them¡­ She often felt that ark-like woman should be dancing underneath the sunlight and that her father should be trimming Trees amongst the bushes. ¡°Yes, they are waiting for you there. But I¡¯m selfish. I don¡¯t want you to reunite with them so soon.¡± Samuel took a deep breath before continuing his words. ¡°The doctor told me that the experts had moved up their schedule and would be here soon. The hospital had reserved a treatment slot for you next month because things are not looking great Trepidation crept into Josie as she curled up her body fearfully. Will you¡­ be here for me?* ¡°Yes,¡± Samuel replied. He was determined to apany Josie until her treatment was dered a sess. Relief flooded Josie. She raised her hand to wipe away the warm fluid on the corner of her mouth, realizing then that her nose was bleeding. A thought raced through her mind. ¡°It seems like my sickness has worsened.¡± ¡°Jo!¡± Samuel visited Henry at his ward after Josie fell asleep. ¡°Her condition has worsened, and she needs to undergo treatment from next month onward with no more dys allowed.¡± Samuels motive for informing Henry was to remind thetter not to involve Josie in any of his ns, for she had to undergo treatments the following month. If anything happened, then Josie¡¯s life could be at risk. Henry got up in a panic, wanting to see Josie for himself. Samuel furrowed his brows. ¡°You look h o rren dous. You will frighten her if you go over looking like this.¡± His remarks were in reference to the severe injuries on Henry¡¯s body. Henry¡¯s voice was h oa rse as he spoke in a low voice. ¡°I just want to¡­ take a look at her.¡± Samuel reminded him, ¡°What are you trying to achieve here, Henry? Please don¡¯t act rashly, and please don¡¯t think Josie will love you forever if anything happens to you.¡± 2/3 ||| Chapter 176 ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Henry walked out of the ward. ¡°Nobody must find out about Josie¡¯s condition other than you and me! Can we¡­ trust the doctor?¡± Samuel nodded. ¡°The truth won¡¯t stay hidden for long, though. Henry rubbed the spot between his brows. ¡°At least wait until her treatment is over.¡± Thomas looked at the still-unconscious Ashley through the window of her ward with conflicted emotions. Hazel was a maniptive woman. She said indifferently. Josie was behind this.¡± Thomas clenched his fists tightly upon listening to Hazel¡¯s remark. Finally, he let down his guard and said, ¡°Josie is sick with leukemia. Ashley had already suspected something was wrong with Josie, and I happened to see Samuel at the hospital today. Josie is staying in a ward at the Hematology Department. Even though it¡¯s cordoned off as a VIP area, I asked the nurse about Josie¡¯s condition by pretending to be her assistant.¡± Hazel narrowed her eyes as she stayed silent. She couldn¡¯t believe that Josie had been diagnosed with leukemia. Take good care of Ashley Hazel smiled before she turned and left. Hazel¡¯s smile froze on her face after she entered the elevator. ¡°Get more details about Josie¡¯s condition. I want to know how much time she has left. The woman thought, ¡°If Josie does not have long to live and if she dies now, I don¡¯t have to worry about any hidden dangers anymore. Henry can live without any worries, and he doesn¡¯t have to worry about the old man¡¯s will! After all, Josie¡¯s death will leave him as a widow. He didn¡¯t divorce her. Now, all I need to do is get rid of Quinton before Josie passes away.¡± ¡°Call Jessica. Let her know I want to see her. Hazel stated. She was determined to ruin Quinton. Spike¡¯s only sessor. whom he went through an extensive length to train. Meanwhile, Josie had fallen into a deep slumber in the Hematology Department. Samuel exined sadly. ¡°It¡¯s the effects of the drug. The condition has drained her body of all energy,¡± ¡°The doctor said that her emotions would affect her condition directly.¡± Samuel continued. Henry¡¯s gaze was fixed on Josie. ¡°She is happy when she is with you.¡± Josie¡¯s face was pale,pletely drained of color. Henry¡¯s mind wandered, and he thought, ¡°Josie got nothing out of our three-year rtionship other than a sick body and hurtful experiences. Henry was aware that Josie would never be truly happy being around him. ¡°She would never be thrilled staying with me.¡±¡° ¡°How could she live a happy life with a psychopath like me?¡± Henry thought. Then why did you force her to remarry you?¡± Samuel frowned. Henry was silent. Then, he spoke again. Tll never divorce her.¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Samuel frowned and pulled Henry¡¯s cor. ¡°Do you want to imprison her to death?¡± ¡°What can you do!¡± Henry pushed Samuel¡¯s hand away. ¡°At least I can keep her by my side through my means. What about you? How long can you love her as long as she remains my legal wite?¡± Henry seemed to be deliberately provoking Samuel. Loosening his clenched fists slowly, Samuel sneered, ¡°Henry, you are so pathetic. I pity you¡± Henry¡¯s eyes turned red, and he gazed at Samuel in front of him. This time, he was no longer so impulsive as to punch the other party. Do you think you¡¯re the only one who has means? If it wasn¡¯t for fear of hurting Jo. I would have taken her away from you already! I warn you, Henry. No matter what means you use to trap her. I won¡¯t let here back to you, Samuel threatened in a cold voice. Henry lowered his head, chuckled while shaking his head, and said nothing ¡°I hope I can do that, he thought. Meanwhile, Josie slept for a long time in her ward, and when she woke up, there was no one inside. ¡°Samuel¡­ Josie muttered, feeling anxious subconsciously. Ever since she got sick, she was particrly reliant on the people she wanted to rely on Just then, the phone on the bedside table vibrated. Unable to get up, Josie raised her hand to grope for the phone, but instead, she toppled the cup over, and it fell to the ground Immediately, Josie burst into tears and was on the verge of a men tal breakdown. ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength, and my body hurts so much. Every bone and piece of skin of my body hurt. My mind also fee woozy, she thought. ¡°Jo.¡± Finally, Josie touched her phone, and ncing at the screen, she realized it was Charles.. ¡°Tell me¡­.¡± Josie murmured, too tired to speak. ¡°I have the results of everything you asked me to investigate. Through some trickery, the other party confessed that Ashley had bribed her, so Ashley knew the condition and cause of Henry¡¯s bipr disorder. She also gave Ashley ideas on how to approach Henry and make him notice her.¡± Thus, everything was caused by Ashley. ¡°I have the evidence for that and also the evidence that Ashley bribed the psychiatrist. How are you going to thank me?¡° Charles said with a smile, trying to im the credit. Josie also smiled, but she felt her eyes burning, and her mind was a mess. She had a high fever, and it was not subsiding. ¡°Charles¡­ Keep the evidence well. If she survived, she would definitely show everyone Ashley¡¯s true colors. However, though she had the desire to do so, she was powerless. 1/4 Chapter 177 ¡°Where are you? Why do you sound so weak? Are you sick? Do you want me to go to you and take you out to eat something delicious?¡± Charles tried tofort Josie. ¡°Charlie¡­ Help me investigate Ashley and the family who adopted her back then again. I want evidence¡­ Josie didn¡¯t have the strength to investigate further, so she had to ask Charles for help. Although Charles might not be able to help her with other things, he could definitely find a way to help investigate Ashley. Jeremy was framed by Ashley, and she forced him to his death. The reason Zachary got to where he was now was to find out the truth and clear his father¡¯s name. Then, histe father could also rest in peace. On the other end of the phone, Charles was stunned. After all, Josie rarely called him Charlie. If she did, she must have something to ask of him, and he could never refuse her request. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you investigate, What rewards will I get if I find something? Charles deliberately teased Josie. ¡°If you discover something, I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal¡­¡± If she was still alive. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal. However, Charles was still a little worried, so he continued. ¡°Josic, are you really okay? Are you affected by the matters regarding Ashley? Don¡¯t be influenced by her. She¡¯s so evil. Maybe she deliberately acted like that to influence public opinion. Yeah, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Okay, have a good rest. Let¡¯s meet in two days, and I¡¯ll give you the evidence.¡± ¡°No need¡­ I¡¯ll leave it with you first. When needed, help me hand it to the police or¡­ release it to the public. I will¡­ contact you again, Josie uttered, choking up. She would be making an appointment for treatment next month. Neither she nor the doctor was confident in whether treatment would seed. No one knew how long she could live with her condition. After hanging up the phone, Josie closed her eyes and felt them burning. ¡°Jo. Samuel went back to the ward and gasped. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± However, Josie didn¡¯t speak. She propped herself up and sat up before suddenly hugging Samuel. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s heart ached, and he regretted leaving her alone for a while. ¡°Why are you so hot?¡± ¡°Did the fever not subside, or did it rise again?¡± he wondered. Immediately, Samuel called the doctor and washed the towel to wipe Josie¡¯s face. ¡°Jo, are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?¡± Josie had no appetite, plus she would vomit after eating. ¡°Samuel I¡¯m afraid¡­ Don¡¯t go.¡± She was afraid of death. She was also very timid. In truth, she was terrified of death. ¡°I had a nightmare just now.¡± Josie had never opened up to anyone and told them about her parents¡¯ car ident back then, 2/1 Chapter 177 but with Samuel, she felt she could tell him everything. ¡°There was a car ident. I sat in the back, my parents sat in the front, and the car was knocked over. There was a lot of blood¡­ Dad was stuck in his spot by the seat belt and steering wheel, so he couldn¡¯t escape. He and Mom desperately pushed me out of the window.¡± She was covered in blood, and she didn¡¯t know whether it was from her father or mother, ¡°Samuel¡­ I don¡¯t want to die. ¡°I do not want to die. I¡¯m afraid of dying, as Dad and Mom exchanged their lives for mine, I want to live. I want to live a happy, ordinary, and healthy life,¡± Josie thought desperately. ¡°But I also had a beautiful dream. I dreamed I was standing among the flowers and under the sunshine¡­¡± Someone apanied her for the rest of her life, and they grew old together. She felt so happy. What she wanted had always been simple, but Henry couldn¡¯t give it to her. She and Henry were both patients. They both desired warmth, but they were sick and desperately tried to absorb warmth from others, but they themselves were icy cold. Therefore, the closer they got to each other, the more pain they caused each other. In the end, they would be hurt all over and die. You re not going to die. That¡¯s nonsense.¡± Samuel smiled and stroked Josie¡¯s head. This type of leukemia has the highest cure rate, and since modern medicine is so advanced, it is possible to be cured with one treatment.¡± Samuel pretended to speak in a rxed tone, as he didn¡¯t want Josie to feel too much pressure. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll be with you always. As long as you don¡¯t push me away, I will do anything.¡± Samuel continued as he squatte beside Josie, his eyes red. He didn¡¯t need a title nor for them to be together openly. He could give up on everything. All he wanted was Josie. ¡°Are you an angel sent by my parents?¡± Josie smiled a genuine smile. ¡°Possible.¡± Samuel raised his eyebrows narcissistically. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not noticing you earlier, Josie sobbed as her hot tears fell on the back of her hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I look back and notice Samuel when I was healthy? This is so unfair to him. If I die, whatThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. will he do? I don¡¯t want to leave Samuel alone,¡± she thought sadly. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I started a rtionship with you, but I can¡¯t give you anything¡± Guilt overwhelmed her. She selfishly wanted to continue the happiness she felt being with Samuel, but she couldn¡¯t give him anything in return. 47% Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178 ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense. If you really feel sorry for me, eat well and go for the treatment so that you get well quickly and¡­ fall in love with me.¡± Samuel raised his hand to hold Josie¡¯s head, pressing her forehead against his forehead. It felt so hot to the touch. Josie had a high fever. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Josie chuckled, and blood gushed out from her nose. After wiping the blood from her nostril, Josie wiped the blood stains on Samuel¡¯s clothes while tears continued rolling down her cheeks. ¡°Jo¡­ Samuel hugged her tightly, trembling. At that moment, he most lost control. He was willing to bear all the pain for Josie unconditionally if her sickness could be transferred to him. Just then, the mirse and the doctor knocked on the door. Seeing Samuel holding Josie tofort her, they felt a little touched. Mr. Turner, we are here to take Ms. Yates¡¯ temperature Samuel nodded and left the ward with the doctor. ¡°How confident are you?¡± The doctor sighed. ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s hard to say. ¡°Give me the best n. I don¡¯t need to think about the cost. Just make sure everything goes well,¡± Samuel said in a deep- voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The doctor nodded. Samuel looked back at Josie. ¡°If the fever doesn¡¯t subside, will it hurt?¡± ¡°Yes, and now she¡¯s still having a nosebleed. I¡¯m afraid¡­ The doctor didn¡¯t exin further. ¡°Try to calm the patient. Make sure she gets nutritious meals. Also, it is very important to have good mood.¡± Samuel nodded. After the doctor and nurse left, Samuel walked to the bedside. The doctor said that your condition is stable and nothing is wrong with it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Josie¡¯s nostrils were stuffed with cotton, and her strong nasal voice made her sound like a child. Samuel couldn¡¯t help chuckling, but he held back hisughter and dared notugh. Samuel¡¯s expression amused Josie. She touched her nose and saill, Justugh if you want. Why did you hold back?¡± Samuel weakly leaned against Josie. He was terrified by Josie. He did not know what to do with Josie. ¡°Do I look ugly?¡± Josie asked in a low voice while seeing Samuel leaning against her body and laughing. ¡°You always look beautiful.¡± Samuel tilted his head and looked at Josie. ¡°Well, that doesn¡¯t seem to be what you¡¯re thinking.¡± Josie smiled ¡°You stay with me in the hospital, so what about your work? You just took over Turner Corporation.¡± ||| O. Chapter 178 ¡°Do you know the benefits of having many elder sisters?¡± Samuel smiled. Tm basically junk in my family He was dispensable. Josie was amused. ¡°How pathetic.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. They are all jealous of me for being so excellent, they have raised me up to be junk since I was a child.¡± Samuel raised his hand and stroked Josie¡¯s pale face. His eyes we full of sadness. ¡°Where is Bailey? Have you put the dog food in ce? Josie missed the puppy so much. Tleft it to Sebastian. I hope he treats it well,¡± Samuel smiled and raised his head. ¡°Get better quickly, and we can take our son home together. Josie¡¯s heart sk ipped a beat. She could not believe she would be longing for it. ¡°Okay¡± Samuel stared at Josie. Neither of them said anything Jo. I stewed chicken soup for you, Samuel didn¡¯t let mee. He was afraid I would scare you and make you feel more stressed. How could I note? You would have to cat the hospital meals if I didn¡¯te. How poorly nutritious¡± At 450 pm, Samuel¡¯s parents came, carrying a lot of food and chicken soup with carrots they had cooked. ¡°Mrs. Turner¡­ Josie was nervous. She nced at Samuel and thought, ¡°Why did he tell his family?¡± Samuel was also a little unhappy. ¡°You promised to keep it a secret. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Who will take care of the two of you if we keep it a secret, son? You¡¯re staying with Jo in the hospital, so we have to cook for you two. That¡¯s my only hobby. Come on. Try it Samuel¡¯s mother was very warm, and she liked Josie very much. Samuel felt they were troublesome, and he feared they would stress Josie I just called the director of the hospital and was told you were very lucky. M3 is easy to treat¡± Samuel¡¯s father¡¯s voic very majestic, and his words were particrly reassuring. Inexplicably, Josie felt very relieved. ¡°After you recover and are discharged from the hospital, you have to eat nutritious meals. Look at this kid raised by his mother. His body is tough¡± George pped his son on the shoulder hard as he said that. Samuel, who looked gloomy, almost lost his bnce. Josie could not helpughing, but she had to hold back. Seeing that Josie was in a good mood, Samuel was also in a good mood. ¡°Dad, Mom, hurry up and leave if you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡± ¡°Jo misses me. What¡¯s wrong with me staying here for a while? Right, Jo?¡± Tania served the prepared nutritious meal and poured a little water for Josie. ¡°Keep yourself hydrated? Josie was nervous and a little embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Turner. I-I can do it myself.¡± She was so nervous that she stammered. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom, Jo has a poor appetite. She will vomit after eating. You¡­ Samuel could not stand it anymore. I called the hospital director in person to get some dietary advice. After taking down the notes, I found the recipe. Did you put as much effort as I did?¡± Tania looked at Samuel with disgust 2/4 12.05 Wed, May 15 O Chapter 178 Samuel was speechless, and he looked at Josie for help. He did not ask them toe. josie did not have time to talk to him at all. She nodded while drinking the hot soup. ¡°Mrs. Turner, you¡¯re a great cook!¡± ¡°Come out with me.¡± George nced at Samuel and left the ward. Samuel was a little concerned, but seeing Josie getting along well with his mother, he left without worry, Jo¡­ Only Tania and Josie were left in the ward. Josie was nervous and lowered her head at a loss She knew she should not continue to get Samuel involved. Tania sighed and rubbed Josie¡¯s head. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Josie was momentarily stunned and shook her head. 4/% If my son doesn¡¯t treat you well, you can tell me. Tania held Josie¡¯s hand. ¡°I know the young generation like you have your ideas, but your health is very important. You should not stay upte and have to eat well. Plus, you must always be happy, okay?¡± Although her words sounded strict. Tania said that for Josie¡¯s good. Josie¡¯s eyes turned red. She looked down, just like a child who had made a mistake. She thought she was not good enough for Samuel and did not deserve to be treated kindly by the Turner family. Tania didn¡¯t know she and Henry had remarried. Even if it was just a partnership, she and Henry were legally husband and wife. It was unfair to Samuel. ¡°Mrs. Turner¡­ L. Josie wanted to confess. ¡°Let me ask you a question. Tell me the truth.¡± Tania shook her head and patted Josie on the back of her hand. ¡°Do you have feelings for Samuel?¡± Josie looked at Tania nervously before she looked away and lowered her head. She bit her lips and could not say a word for a long while. Tania sighed and stopped making Josie feel embarrassed. ¡°Okay. I have the answer.¡± ¡°I-I like him.¡± Tania stood up to help Josie get the fruit when she heard Josie say that. This was the first time she had responded to her feelings for Samuel Josie¡¯s eyes were red, and she only felt panicked. She feared losing everything she had, including Samuel and the Turner family. Yet, it was not only because she was afraid of losing them that she had said that. If she died, all those would be meaningless to her. However, she still wanted to say it. 3/4 ||| Wed May 15 Chapter 178 She liked Samuel. She did like Samuel After she no longer loved Henry, her feelings for Samuel gradually built up. Despite that, she always felt she didn¡¯t deserve it. That was why she kept suppressing her feelings 4/4 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179 In the corridor of the hospital, George frowned and looked at Samuel. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Jo and Henry remarried. We all know about it. George broke the silence. ¡°Dad¡­ Jo¡¯s situation was special. Henry would only hurt her. He¡¯s not the best person for Jo to stay with. L¡­ Samuel wanted to tell George that he would not give up on Josie. ¡°What about you? Are you the best person for her to stay with?¡± George interrupted Samuel. Samuel was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Josie didn¡¯t like Samuel. If she liked him, he would definitely be the best person to stay with. Samuel swore he could protect her. ¡°You should know what a divorced woman is most afraid of. She is most afraid of repeating the same mistake. No matter the reason why Jo chooses to remarry Henry, it means that you are not a man who can give her a sense of security. A man needs to give his woman enough confidence and huge capital for her to be with him without hesitation.¡± George spoke again in a deep voice. ¡°I know jo had transferred the Santalum residence along with Santalum Alley to your name. She still has feelings for you. But why did she agree to remarry Henry after he threatened her instead of choosing to believe that you can deal with Henry?¡± Samuel lowered his head and said nothing. ¡°It¡¯s because even Jo knows that you can¡¯t outmatch Henry,¡± George said. Henry was young and talented, which made G¨¦orge afraid of him. George indeed felt a little troubled for making his son fight with Henry. After all, Samuel had just taken over Turner Corporation. Samuel needed time to develop the corporation and for his growth. The Turner family had the capital to let him grow up slowly. Henry was a talent who grew up under high pressure. Although he grew up rapidly, hecked much care and love, resulti in his troubled personality and me ntal illness. Everyone had their own difficulties. George didn¡¯t me Henry for them. He just felt that Samuel had to work harder topete with Henry for a girl. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m trying.¡± Samuel replied in a deep voice. He really worked hard. George also knew that his son had worked hard since he took over thepany. Nina felt sorry for Samuel more than once and mentioned that thetter was still busy working at the company at one or two o¡¯clock in the morning ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just take your time. Let Jo see your growth so she can rest assured and know you have enough power to protect her. Let her know you can make her feel at ease too.¡± George patted Samuel on the shoulder. Samuel looked up at his father. ¡°You have no objection?¡± ¡°Objection to what? Nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable. Jo was divorced and threatened to remarry. Sooner orter, she will want to divorce again, and I bet thew will be on her side.¡± George still encouraged his son to follow his own heart. ||| Chapter 179 Besides, Josie was willing to be restricted by Henry for Lewis obsession with the development rights of Santalum Alley and the Santalum residence. The Turner family owed Josie. ¡°The hospital director called me personally and told me that it is important to get Jo to be in a stable mood. We have to coax her well these days. The Turner family still has the power, and Je¡¯s not having a serious illness, We can let her recover at case. After saying that, George looked at his wife, who was moving animatedly with excitement in the ward, and coughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t disturb Jo to have her meal.¡± Tania hurriedly stood up straight. ¡°Have a good meal. We will be leaving now.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mrs. Turner¡­ Josie was nervous and wanted to get out of bed to see them off. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t need to see us off.¡± Tania held his husband¡¯s arm with a smile. They then threwints at each other and left. ¡°My mother¡­ She had always been like this, acting like a child.¡± Samuel was a little embarrassed and exined awkwardly. ¡°Mrs. Turner¡­ She looked good. Mr. Turner spoils her so much that she will always be happy like a child,¡± Josie whispered and looked down at her fingers. Her ears were red. Have some soup. My mother is good at cooking¡± Samuel put the chicken soup in a bowl and asked Josie to taste it. Josie took the soup and didn¡¯t dare to look into Samuel¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did I just¡­ Did I just confess to Tania that I like Samuel? I must have been crazy, Josie thought. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling unwell? Samuel raised his band and touched Josie¡¯s forehead. It seemed that her fever had subsided. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Josie shook her head and blushed. Back in Henry¡¯s ward, Henry came back from hiding in the exit passageway after watching George and Tania leave. Cecilia was a little worried about Henry. He looked like a walking corpse without a soul. ¡°Mr. Gibson,¡± Cecilia whispered. ¡°Hmm?¡± Henry returned to his senses and replied in a h oar se voice. Cecilia thought she saw an illusion. Henry¡¯s eyes were red as if he was about to cry. ¡°How is this possible? This is Mr. Gibson we¡¯re talking about. How could a man like him cry?¡± Cecilia thought again. Henry dropped his gaze and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is happiness to a normal person? Is it to have a happy family, and the husband is attentive and showing love and care?¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­ What¡¯s the matter? Cecilia didn¡¯t dare to say mor ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just feeling a little tired. Let me rest.¡± Henry leaned against the hospital bed, feeling dizzy. He thought Samuel was the most suitable man for Josie. Samuel could provide Josie with the warmth and care she wanted. He could also give her a home she wished for. On the other hand, Henry couldn¡¯t give those to her. He was seriously ill and couldn¡¯t be saved. O Chapter 179 No one could save him Henry¡¯s mistakes were irreparable. Josie didn¡¯t love him anymore. Henry thought this was good. Everything was good like this. At the Cote Restaurant, Jessica was a little absent-minded while sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window. ¡°What? I can¡¯t have an appointment with you now?¡± Quinton frowned and felt a little unhappy. After Jessica left Caligo Club, it became harder for Quinton to meet with her. ¡°Quinton, have you ever thought about your life ns?¡± Jessica suddenly asked. Quinton frowned and didn¡¯t understand what Jessica meant. 47% ¡°I know you want Josie.¡± Jessica shook the wine ss in her hand and smiled brightly. ¡°But if you¡¯re unable to get her, do you want to destroy her?¡± Poor Josie. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Quinton frowned and warned Jessica to talk less. The lesser she knew about the matter, the safer she would be. Quinton couldn¡¯t guarantee that his father would not be mad and do something terrible to Jessica. After all, Jessica knew a little too much. ¡°If I were worthy of you, would you marry me?¡± Jessica asked some boring questions, but her eyes looked very persistent. Quinton just thought girls like her were acting crazy for a few days every month. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± If Jessica was really useful to him, he would be willing to marry her. Unfortunately, she was not. Jessica smiled and slumped over the table. ¡°What a pity. I¡¯m useless to you.¡± ¡°How much wine did you drink?¡± Quinton grabbed the wine ss from Jessica¡¯s hand. ¡°Enough drinking and stop making a fuss. Come home with me.¡± ¡°Quinton¡­ have you ever thought that if one day your reputation is ruined, you have lost your family background and have a lot of scandals like me, who will look up to you?¡± Jessica smiled crazily. Quinton¡¯s face darkened. Henry also asked the same questions before. What would Henry¡¯s fate be if he was without Spike? Or if he was no longer Spike¡¯s desired son? Quinton had never thought about that before. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180 ¡°I have nothing but the inheritance my mother gave me after her death. But do I really want Henry¡¯s things? Do I really want Josie and Gibson Corporation? I myself don¡¯t even know who I am angry with. I simply dislike Henry. I hate him and Hazel, and I want him to grovel at my feet and see him in a sorry state. My life is destroyed by Henry¡¯s existence. My mom didn¡¯t need to die. It was Hazel who sent photos of the paternity test and Henry¡¯s pictures to my home and drove my mom to suicide. Over the years, I lived the way Spike wanted me to live with my hatred, but I have never thought about what I wanted, he mused ¡°Quinton! You¡¯re nothing without your dad!¡± Jessica was still provoking Quinton. Quinton held Jessica¡¯s head and kissed her, preventing her from speaking further. ¡°Shut up. Go back with me.¡± Carrying her in his arms, Quinton forcibly took her away. ¡°Quinton, you¡¯re a scu mbag Quinton was stunned for a moment before he lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a scu mbag Don¡¯t hate me if I ruin you, Jessica muttered and snuggled into Quinton¡¯s arms, However, Quinton didn¡¯t hear what she said. With a frown, he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Quinton! Can you run away with me?¡± Jessica asked, hanging from Quinton¡¯s neck. ¡°Do you dare to run away with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stay in this dirty and terrible city,¡± she continued internally. Quinton held Jessica, who was about to slide down, in ce and sighed resignedly. ¡°You said you were good at drinking¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare to. You are reluctant to give up on your father¡¯s assets. You want those things that don¡¯t belong to you,¡± Jessic cried. She didn¡¯t know why she hurt so much. After all, she took Hazel¡¯s money and ruined Quinton. It was a win-win situation. Besides, Quinton was a scu mbag, so why was she in so much paire ¡°Enough, stop it. Are you in a bad mood?!¡± After getting out of the elevator, Quinton coaxed in a rare show of gentleness, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ll buy you everything, okay?¡± Pressed against Quinton, Jessica jumped and wrapped her arms around his neck, making him carry her. Quinton nced around the parking lot coldly and reached out to press Jessica¡¯s head against his chest for fear that the pa para zzi would capture her face. She loved being an actress and the entertainment industry, so she couldn¡¯t afford to have any scandals. Quinton also wanted to protect her as she was his woman, after all. ¡°Quinton, can you take me out to have fun? How about on a yacht? By the sea¡­¡± Jessica whispered to Quinton, pressed against him. ¡°Huh? Are you not busy?¡± Quinton got in the car and helped Jessica fasten her seat belt. ¡°My manager is being cyberbullied, and some fans even hurt her. No one cares about me now. Can you take me there?¡± Jessica pouted, acting coquettish. 1/4 Chapter 180 Quinton was helpless. He really didn¡¯t know what to do regarding Josie. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there. How about tomorrow?¡± Biting her lips, Jessica turned to look out of the window, a little flustered. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t need to be so soon.¡± 47 Quintonughed in exasperation, ¡°Jessica¡¯s usually so sensible. What a big contrast after drinking. However, I have no ns of changing her with someone else for the time being. I don¡¯t even know why myself.¡± ¡°Quinton, were you the one who deleted those scandalous posts about me on the inte?¡± Jessica asked softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Quinton didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Why did you let me stay by your side for so long?¡± Jessica asked, looking out of the window. I¡¯ve been with many men and slept with many people around you. Are you not afraid they willugh at you if I stay by your side for a long time?¡± Quinton focused on driving and didn¡¯t speak until they reached a traffic junction. ¡°It¡¯s none of their business.¡± Jessica chuckled and gazed at Quinton¡¯s side profile from the reflection of the car window, ¡°Every woman will love his face,¡± she mused. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, you¡¯re so rebellious, yet so obedient.¡± Jessica satirized Quinton. Although deep down, he had a rebellious personality, he obeyed Spike¡¯s words and lived his life ording to Spike¡¯s wishes. Meanwhile, in the gang. Zachary copsed on the ground after sustaining injuries. ¡°Are you going to admit your mistakes?¡± Ss exerted all his strength and mmed a bat against Zachary¡¯s back. Zachary gritted his teeth stubbornly and bore with the pain, refusing to admit it. He refused to obey. Spike narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°You refuse to admit your mistakes?¡± ¡°He wants my life. Why can¡¯t I fight back? Zachary looked like a wild wolf that could not be tamed. ¡°Do you know if Mr. Taibbi hasn¡¯t saved you, you should be in prison now? Ss shouted darkly, kicking Zachary. Zachary endured the pain and stood up. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, I will repay you for helping me, but since Henry wants to kill me, I can¡¯t just let him be.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ss wanted to beat Zachary up again when Spike dered with a nce at Ss, ¡°All right, you can go out first.¡± Ss was stunned for a moment. ¡°Spike is asking me to leave them?¡± he wondered. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, Ss didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Feeling a little anxious, he shook his head and left. ¡°You are brave.¡± Spike got up and smiled, but Zachary lowered his head and said nothing. ¡°All right, you can go back first. In the future, you can follow me. On his guard, Spike didn¡¯t reveal anything else. Zachary was stunned and looked at Spike in astonishment. ¡°Follow you?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re unwilling?¡± Spike shed him a smile. Immediately, Zachary shook his head. ¡°N-No.¡± 2/4 ||| < 12.09 Wed, May 15 Chapter 180 ¡°Go back to recover first. I¡¯ll give you a week¡¯s leave. After a week, report back here. Spike dabbled in shady business, so everyone who worked for him must be trustworthy, Evidently, Zachary had passed the test. Breathing a sigh of relief. Zachary walked out of Spike¡¯s room. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, is he really trustworthy someone beside Spike asks. ¡°Keep an eye on him these days Tell me immediately if anything goes wrong¡± Being a cautious person, Spike naturally wouldn¡¯t trust someone easily. Zachary passed the first stage of the test, but there was still a few days left to test him. After leaving the gang. Zachary wanted to go to Josie¡¯s residence, but upon remembering Henry¡¯s words, he stopped in his tracks. ¡°Spike is a wary person. It¡¯s impossible that he¡¯ll let me stay by his side and get to know his crucial secrets so easily, he mused. Thus, he didn¡¯t go to Josie¡¯s residence. Instead Zachary found his usual spot under the bridge and nned to make do with it and stay there for the night. Spike¡¯s subordinate, in charge of keeping an eye on Zachary, was dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t expect that there were still people living under a bridge. While in Hofcaster Hospital, Henry received a message from Zachary saying that everything went well. Henry texted Zachary back: (Act ordingly as nned.] Then he deleted the message immediately. They didn¡¯t save each other¡¯s mobile phone numbers, but he gave Zachary a SIM card, so they could contact each other conveniently ¡°Now that Zachary has tentatively gained the trust of Spike, the next thing we need is evidence. Of course. Spike won Zachary critical evidence so easily. Everything needs time. We have to wait. I have to buy enough time to let Josie und treatment in peace, Henry thought. Closing his eyes slowly, Henry felt his headache intensify. Ever since he found out that Josie was sick, he had been praying every day that she would get better soon, even if that me letting him suffer the illness in her stead. Suddenly, someone outside knocked on the door. Henry put down his phone and frowned at the woman standing at the door. It was Hazel. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± To see you¡± Ss had told Hazel that Henry was injured because Spike deliberately asked his men to do it. ¡°He just wanted to teach you a lesson.¡± O Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Henry grimaced, and he tightened his fist slowly. ¡°Come back when I¡¯m dead.¡± ¡°Henry, do you know why I¡¯ve been making so manypromises over the years? It¡¯s all for you to live well. Spike is crazy. He will stop at nothing to achieve his goals. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t regard anyone as a human being, even his family. Everyone is a chess piece to him,¡± Hazel said. Spike was indeed crazy. He would find a way to get rid of anyone who hindered him. Hazel knew this well, so she had been catering to him all these years. ¡°You two are a perfect match. Henry faked a smile. ¡°Henry,¡± Hazel frowned. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry with me, but I¡¯m your mother, after all. I¡¯m the only person in the world who won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Henry found it ironic. ¡°Listen to me. I already have a lot of evidence about Spike¡¯s crimes. This man is too vignt. When the time is right, we will find a way to trick Spike together and send him to jail, and then no one can threaten you again,¡± Hazel continued nervously before she repeated, ¡°Henry, you have to listen to me.¡± Henry nced at Hazel coldly. ¡°If 1 listen to you, will you give me the evidence of his crimes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the right time now. Hazel smiled and seemed to be satisfied with Henry¡¯s response. ¡°This man is very sly and. cu nning. If we alerted him, he¡¯d surely find a way to escape. Do you know why didn¡¯t he go to jail after doing so many illegal things over the years? Because someone is always taking the fall for him.¡± Henry knew about that. ¡°I¡¯m still looking for an opportunity. You must endure it these days, be good, and listen to him, okay?¡± Hazel stared at Hen with a meaningful look. They looked like the perfect image of a kind mother and a dutiful son. Unfortunately, both of them had hidden agendas. When Hazel left, Henry felt disgusted and was deeply repulsed by his mother¡¯s so-called love. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t left me in the orphanage¡­ Hal How ironic!¡± Henry thought. Now that she had returned, she felt that her son was more useful now. From beginning to end, Henry was just a chess piece for Hazel. Hazel and Spike were the same kinds of people. They should be together and not harm others anymore. In the eyes of Hazel and Spike, a son was only a chess piece that could be used. Did it look like Spike treated Quinton overly well? To others, it did seem like Spike was thinking about Quinton¡¯s sake every time and wanted to leave everything to Quinton. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Indeed, Spike was very biased towards Quinton, but only when Quinton was obedient. Assuming one day Quinton suddenly rebelled and made the perfect image Spike so carefully maintained copse, which in turn caused Spike to fail to take over the Taibbi family legitimately, would Spike still favor Quinton so much? Henry knew the answer was no. 1/3 ? 12 09 Wed, May 15 Chapter 181 Henry also knew that Hazel bad been looking for opportunities to attack Quinton. He was waiting to see how far Quinton and Spike could keep up their appearances. Josie ate until she was full. She got out of bed and walked around her ward. Samuel apanied her and walked around the room, too. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Josie was amused by Samuel. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall.¡± Samuel looked vignt. Josie felt helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me as a patient¡­¡± She felt fine. Samuel nodded. ¡°It¡¯s hard to digest after eating too much. Do you feel like vomiting?¡± ¦° ¡°I feel amazing. I don¡¯t feel like vomiting after eating Mrs. Turner¡¯s cooking. Josie forced a smile even though her face was terribly pale. The gauze was still wrapped around her forehead. Josie¡¯s wound healed a little slower than ordinary people¡¯s I¡¯m d you like it. My mother wille every day. If you feel troubled, please tell me. I won¡¯t let her come.¡± Samuel was afraid of increasing the burden on Josie. Tlike Mrs. Turner very much.¡± Josie was actually looking forward to Tania¡¯s visit. Josie lost her parents at age 15, and George and Tania had always been very good to her. When she was 15 or 16, she liked visiting Samuel¡¯s house. Butter, when Josie grew up, she was afraid of causing trouble to others, so she rarely went there anymore. ¡°It¡¯s a good day tomorrow. Can I take you to the garden downstairs for a walk? Samuel suggested to Josie. After all, the hospital director said it was good for Josie to take walks under the sun. It was important that she kept a good mood and a healthy body for her uing treatment. Her treatment this time could not be dyed for the time being. ¡°Can you apany me?¡± Josie was a little afraid of seeing people for fear everyone would gossip behind her back. Samuel knew what Josie was afraid of and nodded. ¡°Of course, I will apany you. At Ashley¡¯s ward, Thomas was sitting outside, anxious. After so many days, Ashley showed no signs of waking up. He was really afraid that Ashley would die. Thomas¡¯ eyes were red and swollen, and his hands were trembling. ¡°How could this happen? Hadn¡¯t everything gone to n? Why hadn¡¯t Ashley woken up yet? The doctor had said that it was very likely that she won¡¯t wake up. What does it mean? No, no. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s true. She will wake up. How can she keep sleeping here like this?¡± Thomas thought worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Hazel came over and saw Thomas trembling and his eyes red. 2/3 ||| r Chapter 181 May The doctor said that Ashley may never wake up.¡± Thomas voice quivered. Hazel didn¡¯t think much of it. Of course, she knew what condition Ashley was now in. Ashley was lucky to be alive. 47 ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There could be miracles,¡± Hazel reassured Thomas sofily. Thetter was currently useful to the former. ¡°Have you found out the things I told you to do?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Josie has acute promyelocytic leukemia M3. Her condition is worsening, and she needs to be treated as soon as possible. She will have a joint-specialist consultation next month, which is also her best treatment time. Thetest treatment method will be used. The cure rate is 90% when she is treated in the best period. As Thomas reported his findings, his voice was still trembling. ¡°Josie¡¯s illness is not serious at all! She would be fine, but how about Ashley? Will she need to lie in the ward forever, tubes from the medical equipment stuck in her to keep her alive? No! This is unfair Thomas raged inwardly. Thomas m entality began to warp. ¡°What if she missed the best time for treatment?¡± Hazel asked in a deep voice. Thomas was stunned and looked up at Hazel in astonishment. Josie¡¯s the one who caused all this to Ashley. Now, Ashley could only lie here in pain. Why should Josie live well?¡± Hazel sighed. ¡°Ashley loves to make herself look pretty. How can she allow herself to lie here like this until she dies?¡± she added. At that. Thomas eyes became redder, and he clenched his hands more tightly. ¡°Josie deserves to die. Thomas snarled in a trembling voice. Hazel didn¡¯t say anything more. Thomas should know what to do ¡°Your feelings for Ashley deeply move me.¡± Hazel sighed before the continued, ¡°Once, there was also a man who was willin to kill for me, regardless of anything¡­ Even if I didn¡¯t love him then, in retrospect, he was the person I should have loved most Thomas looked at Hazel nervously and then looked at Ashley. *If¡­ I do this much for Ashley. When she wakes up, would she be moved and love me?¡± Thomas hoped inwardly. Thomas looked down at the ground and thought. ¡°I don¡¯t need her to love me. I just want her to wake up soon.¡± 3/3 ? Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Under the bridge of Hanas River. Zachary hid there and slept all night. The person who watched Zachary also observed him all night. The person was utterly speechless that there was someone sleeping under the bridge those days After informing Spike, the person who observed Zachary left with a headache. There was no need to keep an eye on Zachary because nothing was wrong with him. Zachary did not leave until the person who followed him left. Zachary went to Josie¡¯s rental house and took a shower. He changed his clothes and was about to go to the hospital to visit Ashley. He wanted to see how miserable Ashley was at that moment. Unexpectedly, before Zachary did anything and before thew punished her, something happened to Ashley Go d saw everything, so people could not do too many bad things, or they would have terrible consequences In the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family, Spike looked at the message from his subordinate and nodded with satisfaction. He mentally remarked. ¡°He¡¯s the real ouw. Then, Spike ordered. When Zachary arrives, give him the key to the West Garden and let him live with the gang in the future.¡± Ss looked at Spike in astonishment while pondering, He let aneer live with the gang. What if there was a deal happening at night?¡± Then, he asked. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, are you sure?¡± ¡°What?¡± Spike frowned. Ss did not dare to say anything more. ¡®Send someone to watch Zachary. Keep an eye on him,¡± said Spike in a deep voice. Just to be safe, Spike had to make sure everything was wless. Ss quickly nodded. Feeling a sense of crisis, Ss was slightly displeased. At that moment, he was Spike¡¯s most trusted person. Recently, Spike seldom called him when making deals and even deliberately avoided him. Ss assumed something was wrong. Besides, Spike cared too much about a neer like Zachary. Spike even let him live with the gang. It was apparent that Spike wanted to train Zachary to be his right-hand man. Ss narrowed his eyes and left the gang¡¯s base in frustration. He did not want a neer to challenge his position in the gang. At first, Ss thought Spike was merely using Zachary to deal with Henry, but he did not expect that Spike would ask someone to take the me for Zachary Zachary was just a neer. 1/4 Chapter 182 After getting in the car, Ss received a call from Hazel. ¡°Don¡¯t call me. If Mr. Taibbi sees it, we¡¯ll be in trouble. Ss was a little angry. ¡°Are you using me? As a man, can you bear responsibility? You¡¯re so afraid of Spike.¡± Hazel sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I think it¡¯s not worth it for a bitch like you.¡± Ss fit a cigarette. On the other side of the phone. Hazel was not angry. ¡°I¡¯m at Tm at the hotel. Come here.¡± Ss cursed and drove to the hotel. No matter how powerful Spike was, Hazel, who gave birth to a son for him, was in Ss¡¯ bed. ¡°Ken, go and keep an eye on the neer named Zachary. Tell me as soon as possible if anything happens.¡± After calling his subordinate, Ss stepped on the elerator to speed up. In Hofcaster Hospital, Zachary wore a baseball cap. He made sure no one followed him before entering the hospital. After finding out where Ashley¡¯s ward was, Zachary headed over Standing by the window, Zachary darkened his expression. He wanted to go in and remove all the medical equipment, letting Ashley die there. However, Zachary held back. He would not do anything impulsive. Josie was right. Ashley had vited thew and should be punished by thew. After adjusting his cap. Zachary turned around and entered the exit passageway. In the small garden of the hospital, Josie walked on the path and felt the sunshine since it was sunny that day. Samuel protected Josie behind her and walked with her. Fortunately, there were not many people in the garden. Most of them were elderly, and no one would pay attention to Jos situation. Josie felt much better and looked back at Samuel secretly. The simple happiness and simple life seemed to be what she wanted. Unfortunately, it was hard to find. Josie did not know whether she deserved such a peaceful life. ¡°I want a candy apple.¡± Josie stood in the central square of the garden, looking at a group of children and candy apple sellers. ¡°Wait for me here. I¡¯ll buy it for you¡± Samuel smiled and patted Josie¡¯s head. Under the sunlight, Samuel looked really friendly, as if nothing had changed from the young man who had yed basketball many years ago. Josie sat on the bench, staring into the distance. The previous day, before Tania left, she told Josie about Samuel¡¯s embarrassment in the past. Tania said Samuel had a tough time living abroad for three years after leaving Hofcaster. Samuel seemed to have suffered a lot from suppressing his feelings for Josie. 2/4 Chapter 182 Tania said Samuel was not good at expressing his feelings. He liked to give without asking for anythingExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. in return because he feared the feelings would be impure and deteriorate once the other person found out. Samuel was afraid that Josie chose to stay with him because of gratitude or other feelings. In fact, Samuel was also a sensitive and insecure person. ¡°Don¡¯t have too much. It can cause gastric pain. You can have one bite. Samuel bought a candy apple and stood out among a group of children. Josie looked quietly and could not help butugh. Josie looked beautiful when she smiled under the sun. Although her face was pale, she had always been beautiful. Her beauty was otherworldly as if the wind could blow it away. Samuel panicked inexplicably. He suddenly began to be afraid that Josie, under the sunlight, would be taken away by the wind. Looking up with tears in her eyes, Josie asked, ¡°Can I hug you?¡± Samuel stood stiffly, holding a candy apple in his hand and looking at Josie, who suddenly hugged him. Even if Josie only saw him as someone to rely on, she felt good hugging him. It felt so good that Samuel wished the time could stop at that moment. Josie hugged Samuel. Looking at him holding the candy apple, she smiled even brighter, ¡°Samuel, those kids are watching! you.¡± ¡°They want the candy apple in my hand.¡± Samuel raised his eyebrows and shook the candy apple at the children. The children ran away,ughing. ¡°Would you like to tell me about the three years you were abroad?¡± asked Josie in a deep voice. Samuel was stunned. He wondered why Josie suddenly wanted to ask about that. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Samuel softly. *Suddenly, I want to know more about you.¡± ¡°You know, what happened in the hotel¡­¡± Samuel lowered his voice, feeling guilty about that day for his whole life. ¡°Samuel, what happened in the hotel was my fault. I was harassing you.¡± Josie buried her head in Samuel¡¯s arms. Her ears were even redder from embarrassment. She had to work harder. She needed to recover from her illness, deal with Spike and Ashley, and be with Samuel publicly. Thinking about that, Josi felt happy. he kicked me out. I had no status at all in that ¡°I¡­ At that time, something like that happened. Grandpa was very angry, so family.¡± Samuel spoke resentfully. ¡°It was you who deliberately took every me on yourself.¡± Josie choked with s obs. 3/4 O Wed, May 47%2 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183 ¡°Samuel, if I die, you have to live a good life. Josie always worried that she would die.. The more she feared something, the more she would encounter the situation. ¡°You won¡¯t die. Samuel frowned and sounded nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die either. Josie smiled at Samuel. Under the sunshine, Josie¡¯s smile was dazzling. She really did not want to die. Around the corner, Zachary hid behind the wall. He lowered his cap and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s Josie. Why is she in the hospital?¡± wondered Zachary. The news on the Inte reported that Ashley¡¯s fans hurt Josie, but her injury was not severe enough for her to be hospitalized. Zachary wondered what happened to Josie. His heart lurched. Zachary had been with Josie all those years and often saw her go to the hospital. His eyelids twitched. Zachary wanted to ask Josie, but he was afraid that someone was watching him. Spike would not trust him so quickly. Zachary secretly nced at Josie again and found out she wasughing. Only in front of Samuel could Josieugh with her guard down. From the beginning, Zachary knew that only Samuel deserved Josie. Zachary mused, ¡°Henry and I are the same kind of people. People like us can like someone. Yet, only behind their backs without them knowing. We can¡¯t get close to them because we have trauma like thorns, which can hurt them.¡± ¡°I saw Jo in the hospital. Is she sick?¡± Worried, Zachary gave Henry a call ¡°It¡¯s leukemia. Her condition deteriorates and needs to be treated as soon as possible.¡± Henry did not hide it from Zachary. Zachary¡¯s fingers were slightly numb, and he could not breathe smoothly for a moment. Since the previous year, Josie began frequently visiting the hospital. Zachary kept an eye on Josie but did not notice that she was sick. Taking in a deep breath and ming himself, Zachary kept silent ¡°So, Zachary, I don¡¯t have much time. I must do it as soon as possible.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was h oa rse, He could not wait any longer. Henry wanted to get enough protection for Josie. ¡°Okay, I know.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zachary leaned against the wall and took a deep breath weakly. He should indeed hurry up.. 1/4 Chapter 183 It was the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, Zachary went to Elofcaster Hospital. He must be nning something. You can¡¯t trust him.¡± Ss did not want Spike to trust Zachary, ¡°What did he do in the hospital?¡± Spike was calm. ¡°He went to see Ashley and peeked at Josie. No one knows what he wants to do¡± answered Ss. Spike nodded. ¡°Okay, you can go ahead Ss was stunned for a moment. Then, he wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t he scheduled to go to the harbor today? He has to pick up the goods every month. Why¡­ Did Spike n to go without me?¡± Ss became more panicked. He was a little suspicious whether Spike knew something. As soon as Ss exited the room, another subordinate of Spike walked in. ¡°Zachary did go to the hospital. He has been observing Ashley and Josie all these years. He knows Henry¡¯s weakness very well. I don¡¯t know what he wants to do.¡± Spike sneered. ¡°What can ouws do? Did he contact anyone?¡± ¡°Zachary¡¯s social circle is too simple. He only has a few friends. Most of them are from the gang. He hasn¡¯t contacted anyone. Do we need to monitor his phone asked the subordinate in a low voice. ¡°No need. We¡¯re going to the harbor this afternoon. Take him with you and test his reaction.¡± Then, Spike stood up and asked, ¡°About Ss, are you keeping an eye on him?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes. He went to the hotel yesterday and met Hazel ¡°A traitor!¡± ¡°The look in Spike¡¯s eyes was cold.! Outside the door, Ss turned pale and fled in horror. Spike had already suspected him. It seemed that Ss could not wait any longer. If it went on like this, Spike would murder Ss sooner orter, judging from the former¡¯s ruthlessness. Ss could not just sit and wait for his end. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, S Ss knows too much. The subordinate was a little concerned. Spike was also worried about that. ¡°Create an ident and leave no evidence,¡± said Spike coklly while narrowing his eyes. As for Hazel, Spike took the initiative and picked up his phone to call Hazel. In Norman Hotel, when Hazel was still taking a bath in her room, she received a call from Spike. Sneering, Hazel did not answer the phone.. Ss also called hier¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Hazel. ¡°It¡¯s about Spike. He knows about us!¡± Ss panicked and seemed to be driving. 2/4 ||| Chapter 183 ¡°What¡¯s the rush? You¡¯ve been with him for many years, but you¡¯re afraid of him. Every soldier carries a field marshal¡¯s baton in his backpack.¡± Hazel chuckled and tempted Ss. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± scolded Ss. Then, he hung up the phone. He did not have to be afraid of Spike. He had umted his connections all those years and could fight against Spike. Besides, he knew too many of Spike¡¯s secrets. However, Ss did not want to have a tense rtionship with Spike. Hazel was a scourge and forced Ss to do so. After cursing, Ss suddenly realized that he had been fooled. Hizel might want him to fight against Spike from the beginning. ¡°Bitc h!¡± After cursing Hazel, Ss stepped on the elerator hard. He had already been forced to take action. There was no other way. Based on his understanding of Spike, he would not give Ss a chance to live. It was because Ss knew too much. In the hotel, Hazel came out of the bathtub with a smile and picked up the phone when Spike made the third call ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Spike¡¯s voice was very cold. Hazel directly told him her location. ¡°In Norman Hotel. Are youing over?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the room number?¡± *8630* Hazel did not hesitate. Spike ended the call quickly. They did not talk too much nonsense. Hazel¡¯s heart beat fast. It could be said that she knew Spike well When Spike went over at times like that, it must be to confront Hazel. However, Spike had no direct evidence to prove that Hazel would betray him. Thus, Hazel was not afraid. It was her freedom to date any man, but it was a coincidence that she dated Spike¡¯s subordinate.. At the bay, there was a dinner held on the yacht. Quinton brought Jessica out for dinner to let her rx. ¡°Why do you suddenly want toe here? Quinton was curious. There was something wrong with Jessica those days. She was too clingy to Quinton. It was not that he felt disgusted, but he felt strange. Jessica was a very clever woman. She knew what she wanted and knew what Quinton could give her. 3/4 Chapter 183 May Thus, she did not force to get something that did not belong to her. However, Jessica was so clingy to Quinton recently that he wondered if she was in love with him. It was not easy to deal with and would be troublesome. ¡°I want to enjoy the sea breeze. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Jessica stood on the deck and looked at the scenery on the sea. It was pleasant to live a rich life. Yet, Jessica did not yearn for it. She only wanted to live her simple life, but it was a luxury for her. .47%. ¡°Jessica, let¡¯s talk Quinton frowned, worried that she would fall in love with him. He did not want it to be too troublesome. to deal withter. However, for some reason, he was a little overjoyed and thought it was nice. As Henry said, Quinton could not get rid of Spike¡¯s control, so he had to follow the n that was prepared for him. ording to the n prepared by Spike, there would be no ce for Jessica. Quinton could only y with Jessica but not have feelings for her. ¡°Quinton, thank you for apanying me. If it¡¯s possible, let¡¯s end the rtionship when we go back,¡± said Jessica. CEND GIFT Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Jessica leaned against the railing and smiled at Quinton. Quinton was stunned as if he couldn¡¯t react for quite a while. ¡°Did Jessica just offer to end her rtionship with me?¡± he wondered to himself. Frowning slightly, Quinton somehow felt that he had wanted to say the same thing as well. However, Quinton felt a little mad when he heard those wordsing out of Jessica¡¯s mouth stead ¡°Tell me the reason¡± Quinton frowned. I think¡­I seem to have fallen in love with you.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes were red, and her voice way all choked up as she spoke. It felt as if Quinton¡¯s heart was ruthlessly stabbed by someone. It was a feeling that he had never experienced before. He felt suffocated and depressed. She told him that she had fallen in love with him. And yet, he couldn¡¯t give her anything in return. Quintonughed in a slightly sarcastic tone. Over the years, he never had feelings for anyone, but Jessica was the first person he was emotionally attached to. She was unique to Quinton and the sole exception in his eyes. Jessica smiled brightly and kissed Quinton deeply. Quinton didn¡¯t refuse when she kissed him because they were going to break up after the ship docked on the shore. He couldn¡¯t give Jessica what she wanted. Thus, he felt it would be good for her to end their rtionship. In spite of that, he didn¡¯t know why his heart would ache so much. Quinton carried her into the room and kissed the woman in his arms wildly. He wished he could just devour her entire body right then and there. It seemed that he, too, had feelings for Jessica However, Quinton didn¡¯t dare to admit it. ¡°Henry was right. I¡¯m just a loser, he scoffed inwardly. Without Spike¡¯s arrangements and ns, he was practically a useless person. There was nothing he could do by himself. But then, he realized that he didn¡¯t want to part with Jessica. ¡°I can stay unmarried for the rest of my life, but are you willing to follow me?¡± After drinking the wine Jessica gave him, Quinton felt a little intoxicated 12.09 Wed, May Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 181 He couldn¡¯t believe he would say something like that. Jessica sat on hisp, tears welling up in her eyes. How could he drink the wine she handed him without being cautious at all? In fact, Quinton was a simple and innocent person. He was simply devious and foolish. ¡°I can¡¯t simply live without a status for the rest of my life.¡± Jessica smiled. She leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Quinton. I¡¯m really sorry. Jessica¡¯s strained voice began to s ob as she continued to apologize profusely. Quinton frowned and felt heartbroken. ¡°I can marry you, but you need to give me some time. He wasn¡¯t sure how long it would take for him to break free from Spike¡¯s clutches. Eventually, Spike would have to die in front of him, right? However, it would take a long time for that to happen. Thus, Quinton didn¡¯t dare to promise Jessica anything. Jessica¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. She mocked herself inwardly for being too naive. Or just give me some time to think about it.¡± Quinton felt a headacheing on. At that moment, he was actually thinking of working with Henry for the sake of the woman in his arms He felt as if he had gone insane. It was simply a crazy thing for him to do. What was so good about this woman that she made him have such absurd and oundish ideas?- Spike was his father, and he treated him kindly as well. However, Spike¡¯s kindness was somewhat akin to restraint and imprisonment to Quinton. ¡°Please don¡¯t hate me for this. Quinton¡­¡± After the couple spent a wild night together, the yacht finally docked on the shore. Quinton had a headache and couldn¡¯t open his eyes. He felt extremely dizzy the whole night. ¡°Police! Stay where you are!¡± ¡°This is the police!¡± A loudmotion could be heard outside the room. Quinton sat up with a splitting headache. After getting dressed, Quinton went around to look for Jessica. Unfortunately, she was not in her room. ¡°Someone reported that there was a drug party on board this ship. Arrest everyone and bring them back to the station!¡± ¡°We found it! It¡¯s over here!¡± The police managed to discover a huge load of illegal substances on the yacht. Therefore, everyone¡¯s belongings had to be confiscated. 2/5 Chapter 181 Quinton¡¯s immediate reaction was to protect Jessica since, as an artist, she couldn¡¯t possibly have such a criminal record and scandalous background. However, Jessica was standing beside the deck and talking to the police. For a moment, Quinton felt a little dizzy, as if something suddenly exploded in his head. Jessica looked at Quinton coldly, as if she never knew him before. Quinton was unable to hear what Jessica was saying and could only see her pointing at him. Quinton¡¯s thoughts drifted away on the way to the police station as if he had lost his soul. He had been unfazed even though the cops were right outside the door during Henry¡¯s kidnapping. At that time, he was confident that he could escape unscathed. However, this time, he had fallen into someone else¡¯s trap, and that person was Jessica. ¡°The urine test came back positive for drugs.¡± Upon hearing the report, Quinton chuckled manically. ¡°Jessica¡­ How impressive,¡± he thought to himself. He knew clearly what she was trying to do Even Spike couldn¡¯t bail him out this time. Even if his father could make bail on his behalf, Quinton would always be saddled with a tarnished reputation and a scandal. In such a situation, the perfect sessor nurtured by Spike was now someone with a dark and scandalous history. Henry had once told him that if he ruined Spike¡¯s efforts, thetter would no longer treat him kindly as a doting father. would. It was impossible. He would be an abandoned child. In fact, Quinton knew better than anyone that the purpose of Spike sending him abroad for further education and providing him a bright future was not because he was his son. If Henry was not so stubborn and was willing to change his surname to Taibbi, Quinton wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to have what he was offered. Spike was not acting out of remorse for Quinton¡¯s mother or a father¡¯s conscience. He was doing it out of selfishness. For the first time, Quinton felt scared. It was an unprecedented fear for him. He was not worried about his situation. In fact, he was concerned about Jessica instead. Quintonughed at himself for being such a pathetic person. Even though she had harmed him up to this point, he was still concerned about her. 3/5 ||| Chapter 184 Spike would undoubtedly find out that Jessica had framed Quinton and that she was also a foolish person. ¡°Someone must have taken advantage of her naivety. She has no idea what kind of person Spike is, Quinton thought to himself Panicking, Quinton pulled the police officer aside and said in a h o a rse voice, ¡°I¡¯d like to make a call. Please let me make a phone call.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The police officerpletely ignored Quinton¡¯s request. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Mr. Taibbi? You look like a mess right now. A voice was heard when the door was pushed open. It was Caden, the officer in charge of conducting the investigation into Josie¡¯s parents¡¯ deaths. ¡°Sergeant Jennings! Can you please do me a favor? Help me, please¡­¡± Quinton¡¯s voice was trembling. He didn¡¯t dare to think about what Spike would do to Jessica. He had also never expected himself to beg a police officer so humbly for Jessica¡¯s sake. Meanwhile, at Norman Hotel, Spike smacked Hazel across the face with all his might. Hazel then fell to the ground, the corner of her lips bleeding. Wiping the blood off her mouth, Hazel sneered, ¡°Who are you to hit me? Is it because I messed around with your people? Spike, you¡¯re a pretty interesting guy. What¡¯s the rtionship between us? Besides giving birth to a son for you, there¡¯s nothing else between the both of us. Does that mean I¡¯m not even allowed to touch another man?¡° Spike grabbed Hazel¡¯s cor and said, ¡°You can, but you¡¯re not allowed to mess with those around me.¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯ve taken a liking to him. So what are you going to do about it? Take my life? Just like how you ended Kathy and Hayden¡¯s lives back then? You¡¯re a lunatic, Spike! Are you a heartless person?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Spike became slightly out of control¡¯ upon hearing Hazel mention both Kathy and Hayden¡¯s names, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared? Afraid of me mentioning them? How could I ever forget that you had a crush on There were so many men that liked Kathy, and you simply went berserk because you couldn¡¯t have her. Since y make her yours, you just had to kill her.¡¯ Hazel kept provoking Spike. Spike pped her again. ¡°You bitch,¡± Laughing sarcastically, Hazel said, ¡°Yes, I am a bitch. But you¡¯re no better than me.¡± ¡°Put away your petty mind games. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t hurt you, Spike warned Hazel. His phone kept ringing endlessly, and Spike was a little annoyed ¡°Mr. Taibbi, something happened to Mr. Quinton Taibbi.¡± Spike¡¯s face darkened instantly. Subconsciously, he nced at Hazel and clenched his fingers tightly. ¡°I¡¯ll spare you for today. Don¡¯t ever try to cross my bottom line again,¡± Spike warned Hazel as he pointed at her before leaving the hotel. Hazel sat on the ground and rubbed her cheek with a smile. It seemed that Jessica had seeded with her ns. 4/5 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185 In Josie¡¯s ward, she smiled when she noticed Samuel did not speak much throughout the day. ¡°Samuel, are you more nervous than me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Samuel denied it. He was not nervous. He merely did not want to worry Josie. ¡°The director said that this treatment is immensely important, and now is the best time for treatment. You must not miss it,¡± Samuel repeatedly told Josie that she must stay in the hospital and wait for the treatment. ¡°But you¡¯ve been with me all the time. Will it really not disrupt your work?¡± Josie was worried that Samuel would procrastinate with his work. After all, he was very busy recently. Many people called him, and he had to keep working on theptop. ¡°They can handle it. I only have to review it.¡± Samuel shook his head and continued. ¡°Do you think I can rest while you are alone here?¡± ¡°Let Madelyn apany me tonight. Go home and have a good rest. You couldn¡¯t sleep well here for the past few days¡± Josie raised her hand and poked Samuel with one finger. Worried that Samuel was not convinced, she added as she smiled, ¡°Mr. Turner, if you don¡¯t go back and have a good night¡¯s sleep, you¡¯ll have wrinkles. I value visuals and can prolong my life by looking at handsome men. Samuel chuckled because of Josie. ¡°Are you starting to dislike me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Josie shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you decide not to tell Madelyn?¡± Samuel fed Josie cherries. ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll cry because she¡¯s a crybaby, but I can¡¯t hide it from her in this state anyway, so I should let her know.¡± Josi regarded Madelyn as her family. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Madelyn. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll bring you breakfast. Mom said she would cook for you. Samuel nodded. ¡°I want to eat the oatmeal you make.¡± Josie pouted slightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring it for you.¡± Samuel nodded dotingly. He would stay by Josie¡¯s side and go through the difficult times with her like this. It did not matter whether Josie would choose to love him. ¡°If you treat me so well, you¡¯ll spoil me,¡± Josie whispered to herself. ¡°Why not?¡± Samuel looked at Josie domineeringly, Josie just smiled in response. Her face was still pale. Since she was getting IV drips, she got fewer nosebleeds. Recently, she only got them once a day, compared to how she used to bleed many times a day. Josie felt that the blood in her head had flowed out, so her head felt empty. Josie was lying on the hospital bed in a daze. Her two nostrils were stuffed with cotton balls, but blood was still seeping through. When Madelyn came, Josie¡¯s nostrils were still stuffed with cotton. 1/3 Chapter 185 Madelyn stood outside the door in shock and did not dare to enter the ward. 47%2 Samuel had warned her not to scare herself or Josie earlier. Madelyn was to be rxed and inform Josie that the doctor said the recovery rate was very high. However, Madelyn still ended up paralyzed on the spot from fear and did not open the door. Josie was lying on the bed without the will to live. She would rather not get sick because it was too painful and dizzying. Josie reached and pulled out the two cotton balls stuffed at her nostrils. The bright red cotton balls startled Madelyn, so she shouted, ¡°Jo!¡± Josie had a momentary ckout, and blood spilled out from her nose again due to the sudden hug from Madelyn. Samuel gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Madelyn.¡± ¡°Jo¡­ What happened to you?¡± Madelyn could not help but feel guilty, and her eyes turned red. *I got sick¡­¡­..¡± Josie did not have the energy to snap and startle Madelyn after she saw those teary eyes. She added, ¡°But it¡¯s not serious. The doctor said the recovery rate is very high.¡± Madelyn instantly became speechless and thought, ¡°Why is Josie saying what Samuel taught me? What am I supposed to say then?¡± Therefore, Madelyn looked at Samuel for help. Samuel ground his teeth and thought, ¡°What are you looking at? Aren¡¯t you a reporter? Don¡¯t you know how to improvise?¡± He suddenly regretted recruiting Madelyn into hispany. ¡°How long have you kept this from me?¡± Madelyn took a long time to rpose herself and finally looked up at Josie. ¡°Last year. I went to find Henry after he and Ashley got involved in a scandal, but he didn¡¯t see me. On my way back, I fainted and got sent to the hospital. It was then when I found out Josie lowered her head and smiled sadly. It was all in the past. Now, she had a new lover. At that time, the rumor between Henry and Ashley spread wildly, Josie was unwilling to ept it and went to thepany to find him, but the people in thepany told her that Henry was not there. However, Josie saw Henry in the crowd when she was about to leave. He came out of thepany with Ashley, and they went into the car together. Josie chased after him, wanting to question him, but she also felt unqualified. After running a few steps, her vision blurred, and she fell to the ground. When Josie woke up, she was already sent to the hospital. The doctor checked all her vitals and said that she had leukemia. At that time, Josie was not scared, nor did she panic. She was just a little confused, The confusion she felt made her feel numb. She shouldered everything alone. She was fed up with suffering from loneliness. Therefore, when a bright guy like Samuel got closer to her, it was hard for Josie to avoid catching feelings. Madelyn had always been dissatisfied with Henry, so she scolded while she sobbed, ¡°That jerk is a s cu m.¡± J Chapter 185 Samuel¡¯s eyes also darkened, He looked away and med himself for noting back earlier. If he had been by Josie¡¯s side for the past three years, he would not allow her to suffer so much alone. 47% ¡°It has nothing to do with others. I have a big problem myself,¡± Josie blocked her nostrils with cotton balls,y down on the bed again, and smiled at Samuel. ¡°Madelyn is here. Are you relieved? You can go now.¡± Samuel frowned and felt a little hurt. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to send me way?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to let you have a good rest¡­¡± she answered and thought to herself, ¡°Because I care about you? After Samuel left, Madelyn spoke cautiously, ¡°Jo, divorce Henry after you get better and marry Samuel. He must be willing to marry you. Then, you can have a baby together and forget everything¡± Josie just smiled. What Madelyn said sounded surreal. Josie did not dare to dream ¡°I¡¯ve never asked you why you chose to remarry Henry. Haven¡¯t you given up on him yet? Do you want to forgive him?¡± Madelyn felt aggrieved for Josic. Josie shook her head. ¡°Have you ever heard of the saying. If you easily forgive someone for their wrongdoings to you, all your pain and suffering will be well-deserved because you made the decision?¡± Jose sighed. Then why¡­ Madelyn¡¯s wondered why Josie remarried Henry. Madelyn¡¯s mind was naive, but she knew there must be a hidden reason. Most likely, Henry threatened Josie to do so. ¡°I know that personality determines fate. If my personality is tougher and firmer, I won¡¯t be so miserable today. I wante be stronger and fight for what¡¯s mine against a pretentious woman too, but¡­¡± Josie chuckled, ¡°But I¡¯m not that kin person.¡± She was weak and timid by nature. Josie was always extremely afraid of losing something. She used to be afraid of losing Henry, so she tolerated everything. Then, she was afraid of her future, so the same thing happened again. Samuel was too kind to her. She would feel insecure and afraid that one day Samuel would get tired of her and stop liking her. Therefore, Josie would again repeat the same action. She would endure so that she would not lose anyone. This was the kind of person she was. Hence, it was her destiny to remain unhappy and pathetic. 3/3 III O This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Ex-Husband¡¯s Endless Pestering by Susie Cecillia Chapter 186Ex-Husband¡¯s Endless Pestering by Susie Cecillia Chapter 186Chapter 186 ¡°Look at that. You know everything and more than anyone else¡¯s no use if you can¡¯t do it¡± Madelyn hugged Josie and sighed. ¡°Jo, you poor girl¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough about me: What about you? How¡¯s your new boyfriend?¡± Josie was still worried about Madelyn. After all, he was Quinton¡¯s friend She was worried something might happen ¡°Nothing much. We¡¯re still dating. I haven¡¯t noticed anything wrong about him yet, but he should be losing interest in me soon.¡± Madelyn didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Theard from him that Qiunton was arrested Josie was stunned. ¡°Huh Quinton got arrested ¡°Go d sees everything. Their gathering at sea was illegal, and the police caught them¡± Josie couldn¡¯t really believe it. As her eyelid twitched for no reason, she felt like something bad was going to happen. I didn¡¯t think he would get arrested Henry was back home. He was discharged from the hospital in advance. Before leaving, Henry secretly went to see Josie He overheard Josie and Madelyn¡¯s conversation from outside the ward. In the past, he couldn¡¯t understand what Josie meant when she said the current situation was attributed to the gradual umtion of various factors. He thought that as long as Josie still loved him, he could try his best to make up for it and atone for his sins and she would forgive him But he didn¡¯t understand that people would lose hope eventually ¡°Jo¡± Henryy on the sofa, covered his forehead, and remained lent for a long time. He really missed too many chances. He brought all these upon himself. Buzz! Henry¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Caden. He remembered giving his phone number to Caden ¡°Hello, Sergeant Jennings What¡¯s up ¡°Mr. Gibson, Quinton is at the police station. He wants to talk to you Henry frowned and thought, ¡°Quinton wants to talk to me, not Spike?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on Henry rubbed his temples. ¡°We arrested hum due to an illegal gathering. He often does such things, so he¡¯s bound to get caught. It serves him right for bring arrogant.¡± Caden let out a chuckle. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. He suddenly asked me to call you and said that as long as he could talk to you, he would be willing to tell me the truth about the death of Josie¡¯s parents. Henry¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat. ¡°Let me talk to him.¡± 1/4 Chapter 180 ¡°Quinton, there¡¯s a call for you.¡± Caden walked into the interrogation room and gave the phone to Quinton. ¡°Henry¡­ Quinton¡¯s voice sounded a little panicked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Help me. Find Jessica. Once you do, protect her. Please help me Quinton sounded very anxious. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Henry frowned. ¡°I was framed this time. Someone wanted to ruin me, so they went to Jessica for help. I don¡¯t know if this person is you, but Jessica is too foolish. My father was the first to find her. You know best what his methods are.¡± Quinton was very distressed. He didn¡¯t actually trust Henry. The one he wanted to destroy the most was Henry. ¡°It¡¯s not me. However, Henry immediately told Quinton clearly that it was not him. Help me¡­¡± For some reason, Quinton believed him. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Moreover, he had no choice but to trust Henry now. ¡°Find her. you can¡¯t find her, go find Samuel. She used to like Samuel.. ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Henry asked in a deep voice. On the other end of the line, Quinton was silent for a long time, But time was running out. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Quinton¡¯s voice was h o a rse. Henry took a deep breath. ¡°Give the phone to Sergeant Jennings Quinton did as he was told. He knew that Henry would help him ¡°Sergeant Jennings, the situation is a littleplicated, but it is definitely rted to the case. Let¡¯s meet up to talk about it in detail¡± ¡°Okay¡± After hanging up the phone, Henry called his subordinates. ¡°Go find Jessica. She can¡¯t get hurt.¡± Samuel went back to Josie¡¯s rented ce and checked on Bailey at the same time. Sebastian had also moved in. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± As soon as he entered the stairwell, a figure rushed over and grabbed Samuel¡¯s wrist in panic. ¡°Help me. Please help me¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at Jessica, who was covered in blood. ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°He wants to kill me. S-Spike wants to kill me.¡± Jessica was panicking. Samuel nced around. ¡°Is anyone following you?¡± 2/4 r Chapter 186 Jessica shook her head. I don¡¯t know¡­¡± If she hadn¡¯t been smart enough to escape, she would have been taken away by those people. She didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen to her if she had been taken away by Spike¡¯s men. ¡°I want to go to Josie, but she didn¡¯t answer my call. I had no choice but to beg you for help¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to Josic. Come with me.¡± Samuel frowned, fearing that Jessica would drag Josie into her problems. He wanted Josie to wait quietly in the hospital until her treatment was over. ¡°I framed Quinton¡­ I tricked him into getting on a yacht. It¡¯s illegal to gather on a yacht. They were taken away by the police.¡± Jessica¡¯s voice trembled. Samuel¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. He didn¡¯t know how to describe Jessica. ¡°You¡¯re brave¡­¡± ¡°Does she think I¡¯m a savior or a hero?¡± he thought. Do you know what Spike cares about most? It¡¯s Quinton!¡± Samuel rubbed his temples. He knew that Jessica was in huge trouble. ¡°What he cares about is not Quinton himself, but his reputation. Do you understand?¡± Jessica ruined the image Spike had cultivated through decades of hard work just like that. Would Spike let her off so easily? ¡°I¡­ I was just greedy for a moment¡­ Jessica was so scared that she started to cry. She only now realized the seriousness of the matter, and she had been fooled by Hazel. She could get her hands on the money but couldn¡¯t spend it. ¡°My dad is seriously ill. I need the money.¡± ¡°Who told you to scheme against Quinton?¡± Samuel took Jessica into Josie¡¯s rental house. ¡°¡­¡± Jessica hesitated. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me. I can¡¯t help you.¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°Hazel. It was Hazel, Jessica¡¯s eyes turned red with fear. ¡°Then your situation is even more dangerous.¡± Samuel thought for a moment and took out his phone to call Henry. Hazel had achieved her goal. She would be afraid that Jessica would be questioned by Spike¡¯s people, so she must want to silence Jessica. Jessica was now in a really tough situation. He thought, ¡°This girl is so bold.¡± ¡°You should pray that when Quintones out, he wouldn¡¯t try to kill you.¡± Samuel rubbed his temples. ¡°Call the police and tell them everything.¡± ¡°No¡­ Please, I¡¯m begging you. I don¡¯t want to go to the police station. I can¡¯t¡­ I still have dreams. L¡­ Jessica lowered her head and burst into tears on the ground. She still had a lot of things to do. But she did set Quinton up, She felt guilty again¡­. After a long silence, Jessica nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll turn myself in at the police station.¡± III Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187 When Henry arrived, Jessica was sitting on the sofa, crying in fear. She really didn¡¯t expect that things would be like this ¡°My father is still in the hospital. Will he be okay?¡± Jessica asked in a choked voice. ¡°Are you scared now? Since you dared to approach Quinton, you should have thought about the consequences.¡± Henry frowned and nced at the time. ¡°Right now, not only could Spokespeople not let her en Hazel people are afraid that she will talk rosense¡± ¡°Should we let the police handle thie She is willing to turn herself in ¡°Samuel wanted Jessica to surrender. In this way. Spike s men tenuldn¡¯t dare to chase her to the police station ¡°Quinton has admitted to everything. Its useless for her to turn herself in, and In order to beg me to protect her. Quinton willing to cooperate with the police to investigate Spike.¡± Henry lit a cigarette, seeming to not have expected se Quanton nerually did all this for a woman They were chatting on the balcony, and Jessica was sitting in the living room. Even if Henry intended to amid her, she still heard him Jessica¡¯x hot tearsnded on the back of her hand. It scas toote t regret it In fact, in her entire life. Quintrin was the one who treated her the best Although he was evil, he was only kind to her However, she had harbored intentions when she appmacheid Quenton right from the start, ¡°I was Hazel who used me to deal with Quinton: She wanted to destroy Quinton and get her revenge Jessica took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Henry nced at Jesuca Hazel is not afraid that Spike will know now Without Quinton as a bargaining chip, Sp will turn Spiler his attention to me Hazel will definitely negotiate with Spike, saying that she can convince me to change my su Tabby ¡°Spike is daydreaming. He¡¯s gone crazy after thinking so math about moneyundering ¡°Of course, Samuel knew Spike¡¯s real goal wan. He wanted to let hus sou openly take over Cibon Corporation without any stam This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In this way has dirty money could always be cleaned up through Cabson Corporation In the end. Gibson Corporation would becottur a tool for the Tabbi family¡¯s money Laundering ¡°On the contrary, Quinton is safe in there His situation is unique and he is a first-time offender If he can make up for it, he won¡¯t stay in there for long¡± Henry nced at Jessica Se Quo begged me I won¡¯t leave you to fend for yourself.¡± Jessica lowered her head and clenched her negers slowly ¡°What I do for your You don¡¯t have to do anytung Take care of yourself and your family. You shouldn¡¯t have been involved in this matter. I will take the fall for thus and say that I was the str who put you up to Then, I will negotiate things with spike¡± Bienry had alreadye up with a n. Chapter 187 Jessica looked at Henry in panic. ¡°That man is inhuman. What if¡± What if Henry died? ¡°He needs me for the time being. Henry took a deep breath and looked at Samuel meaningfully. ¡°All you have to do is¡­ Take good care of Josie.¡± Samuel¡¯s fingers were a little stiff. From his understanding of what Henry was like, he could already guess what Henry wanted to do¡­ ¡°You¡¯ve been nning this for a while. You tricked Josie into remarrying you. You¡¯ve had it all nned out, haven¡¯t you?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Mind your own business, and don¡¯t mess up my ns,¡± Henry warned Samuel. ¡°You can forget about it, Henry!¡± Samuel grabbed Henry¡¯s cor, and his eyes turned red. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you already made your choice between your friend and your woman? If you really treated me as your friend, you wouldn¡¯t have taken Josie away from me!¡± Henry also lost control and pushed Samuel away. Samuel clenched his fingers quickly. ¡°You were the one who pushed her away! If it weren¡¯t for you, she would havee back to me? Henry roared. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t lie to yourself. Even without you, someone who will love Josie more than you will show up!¡± Josie neededpanionship, not painful love. Jessica looked at them nervously. What should she do if they broke out in a fight? Buzz! Samuel¡¯s phone rang. It was Madelyn. Samuel was inexplicably flustered after suppressing his anger. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Samuel! Jo is missing!¡± Samuel gasped sharply and rushed out of the door in a panic. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on her?¡± Madelyn sobbed. The doctor asked to see me. I only went out for a while, and Jo disappeared! I¡¯m in the security room now. What should I do¡­? Samuel,e back right now.¡± Seeing Samuel run out, Henry felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He overheard that Josie was missing. ¡°I told you to take good care of her. Is this how you do it?¡± Henry started the car, and Samuel got in. To the hospital!¡± He was not in the mood to argue with Henry. He just wanted to make sure that Josie was fine. Jessica ran to the window of the rental house nervously and prayed that Josie was safe. In an underground warehouse in the suburbs, Josie had been unconscious for a long time. When she woke up, she realized she was in an unfamiliar environment. 2/4 ||| Chapter 187 But soon, Josie realized that she had been kidnapped. Madelyn was called away by the doctor to talk about her condition. She had never seen that doctor before, so she deduced that he had likely pretended to be a doctor. As soon as Madelyn left, a young nurse came in to change her bandages. As soon as she changed the IV drip, she fell into ata. She waspletely unconscious and didn¡¯t know how she had been taken away. Josie¡¯s head was pounding, and she felt a little nauseous. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± she spoke softly, her voice dry and hoarse. ¡°Is someone there?¡± The whole warehouse was frighteningly quiet. No one responded Josie couldn¡¯t get up. She could probably guess that the fake nurse had changed her IV drip into some anesthesia. Apart from maintaining a short period of consciousness, she couldn¡¯t move her body. Josic slipped out of consciousness again. She tried to open her eyes, but she still fell asleep. ¡°Lock her in here. No one will find her. I¡¯d like to see if Henry and Samuel can take her away before her treatment¡­ She deserves to miss the best time for her treatment. Ashley is still lying in the hospital. She brought this §á§â§à§á herself.¡± Thomas lit a cigarette, muttered those words briefly, and turned around to leave. The person who took Josie away only left her with a few bottles of mineral water and some bread. After making sure that she would not starve to death when she woke up, he also left. They were only responsible for kidnapping her, but they wouldn¡¯t kill her for this small amount of money. Thomas deliberately left Josie here just to make Henry and Samuel unable to find her. Samuel and Henry would be feeling the same amount of anxiousness as he had when that happened to Ashley. He couldn¡¯t let himself suffer alone. ¡°Take the money and go into hiding for a while. Don¡¯t let Henry find you. Remember¡­ Once she is found, bear with it for as long as you can. Josie¡¯s treatment is less than half a month away. If she missed it, Henry and Samuel would feel guilty for the rest of their lives.¡± He wanted Josie to miss the best time for treatment. Even if Henry and Samuel finally found Josie, they could only watch as she slowly died from her illness. This would be the worst torture for them. Thomas threw the cigarette butt away and left. The whole underground warehouse fell into dead silence. Josie was unconscious until it was past midnight. She was woken up by the cold and humid atmosphere in the basement. After the anesthesia¡¯s effects lessened, Josie could move her fingers and joints a little and tried to sit up. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± 3/4 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Josie¡¯s voice trembled. She was scared. It was different from thest kidnapping. At that time, Zachary apanied her. However, there was nothing at present. The surroundings were empty and scary. There was an echo but no response. ¡°Is anyone ¡°Josie cried in fear and leaned against the wall to slowly recover her strength. ¡°Samuel..¡± Josie cried and called Samuel¡¯s name, but no one was around She was wearing a hospital gown, and her phone was not on her so she did not have any communication equipment. Although the kidnapper did not tie her hands and feet, he locked her in a dark underground warehouse. Josie could hot tell whether it was day or night. It was not only physical but also mental torture for her. ¡°Help¡­ Is there anyone?¡± Josie could not see anything in the darkness. There was no light at all. She was extremely scared. If it went on, she would die. Meanwhile, Samuel and Henry were in Hofcaster Hospital. They did not stop searching for a moment. Police were also looking for Josie. They checked the surveince cameras and all the cameras at the traffic junctions. Except for identifying a Freze Nikrob, nothing was found. The car was a fake one, and no useful information could be found at all. Those people seemed to be fully prepared. They changed their cars at a location where the surveince cameras could not find them. Henry and Samuel both looked terrible when they did not find anything Henry left the hospital madly. Samuel did not stop him. He knew that Henry had gone to find Hazel and Spike. It had something to do with them. ¡°Yuri¡­ Help me find her. No matter what methods you use, you must find Jo as soon as possible. She is so timid, and she will be scared¡­ Samuel¡¯s voice was trembling. He did not dare to think about what Josie was going through. She was already sick and could not withstand further troubles. Samuel punched the wall frustrated and med himself. Why did he leave the hospital that day? Why did he not keep his eye on Josie constantly? 1/4 < Chapter 188 ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­¡± Madelyn kept crying. The more Samuel med himself, the more ufortable she felt. +5 ¡°Madelyn, this has nothing to do with you. They have already nned it in advance. Even if Samuel was here, it might have still urred Yuri stretched out his hand and pulled Madelyn into his arms. Madelyn had been frightened recently. ¡°Yuri is right. It¡¯s not your fault. They pretended to be doctors and nurses If it were me, I might not have noticed either.¡± Samuelforted Madelyn and left the hospital He could not wait like that. He could not wait anymore. Even if he had no clues, he would go out to look for Josie using his intuition. The police had blocked all the passages to and from Hofcaster was very difficult for them to take Josie out of Hofcaster. Josie was in Hofcaster. He had to find Josie as soon as possible. In the gangs base of the Taibbi family, Hazel sat on the sofa. Her cheeks were red and swollen, but she did not forget to put delicate makeup on her face. ¡°Quinton pleaded guilty. Even you can¡¯t protect him, Hazel said, ¡°You hurt my son. Do you want to die? Spike lowered his voice and was obviously very angry. ¡°Henry is also your son Hazel did not take his anger seriously, ¡°Bitch, you gave birth to him. Do you think he deserves to be referred to as my son?¡± Spike sneered. ¡°Regardless, your blood is flowing through his body Hazel lit a cigarette. ¡°Spike, you have no choice now. As long as Quinton enters prison, he will be destroyed¡± He would be convicted and ostracized. It was an absolutely intolerable stain on Spike¡¯s n ¡°However, Henry is different. He is the heir of the Gibson family. He is clean and innocent, and he has outstanding abilities. Henry is the most suitable candidate for you in any way Hazel calmly negotiated with Spike. ¡°Unfortunately, hisst name is Gibson, not Taibbi, Spike sneerol Spike did not expect that someone as clever as him would be outunarted by a woman. However, it was not the first time Hazel had set him up. To get Hayden, she spared no effort to cooperate with him. After learning that the rtionship between Hayden and Kathy could not be shaken, she turned her eyes to him She wanted to have a rtionship with him, so they had Henry She tried to use the child to keep him by her side. After so many years, she was still as ignorant as ever ¡°As long as there is a paternity test, you can acknowledge each other at any time. I have a n that can let Heury obediently change his surname to Tabba Hazel was confident. Chapter 188 ¡°You¡¯ve been plotting against me for a long time. Spike was not angry. He just smiled. Now, what Hazel said was indeed the only way out for him. ¡°How can you say it¡¯s a plot? You¡¯re family. You are my son¡¯s father, and my son is your descendant. This can¡¯t be changed.¡± Hazel smiled lightly. ¡°What do you want?¡± Spike did not believe that Hazel nned all that just to make him recognize Henry. ¡°Get a marriage certificate with me.¡± Hazel understood very well that after her marriage with Spike, she would get 50 percent of his assets. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Spike chuckled. He was a t That a terrible man, but he would never marry Hazel. woman was even more insane and heartless than him. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t want the lives of Hayden and Kathy, but your men¡­ killed them directly. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you? Spike¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°If you can¡¯t get it, you will destroy it. Didn¡¯t you teach me that? Hazel asked. Hazel did not take it seriously. ¡°Sir! Henry is here!¡± Outside the door, Zachary frowned. Spike¡¯s face darkened. ¡®Henry came here at this time. What did you do?¡± Just like dealing with Hayden back then. I only need to appeal to his emotions. Hazel smiled meaningfully. At that time, she used Kathy to force Hayden to give up everything in the Gibson family and leave. In the same way, she forced her son to be obedient. ¡°He¡¯s my biological son. Of course, I know him¡­ Everything was like deja vu Back then, Hayden loved Kathy deeply. Now, her son was crazy over Josie. ¡°You ruined him¡­ Spike said. Even if he did not care about Henry at all, he knew that Hazel had ruined Henry¡¯s life. It was the biggest sin in Henry¡¯s life to have a mother like Hazel and a father like Spike. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Obviously, Henry was aware of that. His very existence was wrong. ¡°Where is Josie?¡± Henry broke in madly and pulled Hazel¡¯s cor Tell me where Josie is!¡± Zachary¡¯s breathing also sped up while he was outside the door. What happened to Josie? ¡°Henry, what are you doing? You came just in time. Your father and I are discussing something. Why don¡¯t you listen?¡± Hazel asked with a smile. She was good at acting and did not change her expression ¡°I¡¯m asking you where Josie is!¡± Henry¡¯s breath was trembling, and his eyes were burning. He looked like a crazy wolf. ||| r 4/4 = Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Henry¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at Hazel. ¡°Where is Josie?¡± ¡°Where is Josie? How would I know?¡± Hazel smiled faintly and did not change her expression. ¡°If something happens to Josie, I promise you will regret it.¡± Henry¡¯s words were full of threats. Hazel¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m your mother.¡± ¡°Bullshit! Do you deserve to be called my mother?¡± Henry wanted to scold her, but he felt it was a waste of words. ¡°Henry!¡± Hazel was obviously irritated. ¡°You can refuse to tell me where Josie is as long as you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Henry turned around and looked at Spike. ¡°Quinton took the initiative to admit all his mistakes. He will be detained for at least 15 days. He already has a record of the case. In the future, the police will closely observe his movements. He is already useless,¡± he added in a deep voice. Spike¡¯s expression was abnormally ugly as he looked at Henry coldly. ¡°As long as you help me pry Josie¡¯s whereabouts out of this woman¡¯s mouth in any way¡­ I¡¯ll give you all that she promised you. I can even give you what she can¡¯t give. How about that?¡± Henry knew that Hazel had asked Jessica to ruin Quinton, so he nned toe to negotiate with Spike. Henry understood Hazel. ¡°She must have forced you to marry her. It¡¯s better not to marry such a vicious woman¡­ We should work together instead. No matter what you do, we¡¯re in a win-win situation, aren¡¯t we?¡± Spike squinted. What Henry said was very tempting. Unfortunately, Henry was more dangerous than Hazel. ¡°I only want Josie. If you can help me find Josie¡­ I can do anything you want.¡± Suddenly, Henry lost control and pulled Spike¡¯s cor. Spike was a little shocked. At that moment, Henry appeared very simr to Hayden. They were both raised by John, so their personalities were simr. ¡°Even though Henry is my son¡­¡± he thought.. At that time, Hayden came to him madly for Kathy and said the same thing- He said if he had Kathy, he could give up everything. He gave up everything in the Gibson family. ¡°Henry!¡± Hazel was obviously scared. Without any bargaining chips, she did not know what Spike could do to her! ¡°Henry, I¡¯m your mother! I¡¯m your mother! You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Hazel panicked. ¡°From the moment you touched Josie, you should know we can only be enemies, Henry sneered. His eyes were frosty. They were cold and scary. In fear, Hazel took a step back. Indeed, Henry was Spike¡¯s son. He was the son of a crazy man. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. 1/4 ||| O Chapter 189 The son of a crazy marrwould also be crazy. How could she have forgotten about that? ¡°If you do this to me, you will never see Josie again!¡± Hazel also made a fierce attack. ¡°It depends on Mr. Taibbi¡¯s tricks. Henry chuckled coldly and looked at Spike. ¡°Will you cooperate with me? Now, you seem to have no other way out. You can do as you please under my protection.¡± ¡°I have to admit that what you said is very tempting Spike smiled and lit a cigarette. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time to think about it, Josie has ustrophobia and mental illness. Let¡¯s not talk about whether she can survive until the treatment. If she can¡¯t¡­ Henry clenched his hands tightly and shivered. Spike smoked a cigarette and nced at Hazel. His eyes were cold. Hazel stepped back in panic and turned to leave. However, the men standing outside the door belonged to Spike, ¡°Actually¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to let her go today,¡± Spike sneered. Hazel looked at Henry nervously, and her voice trembled. ¡°Henry, you can¡¯t do this to me. You can¡¯t leave me here. Henry!¡± Hazel¡¯s voice was trembling. Why did b She gave birth to Henry. refuse to listen to her? ¡°I gave birth to you. Why don¡¯t you listen to me? Isn¡¯t it all for your own good? I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Hazel was a little agitated. Henry¡¯s body stiffened. The moment he turned around, his expression was shrouded in darkness. You ruined me¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice sounded calm, but he was extremely depressed. Hazel ruined his life and destroyed everything he had. He and Josie would never be able to go back to the past. He did not deserve to continue keeping Josie by his side. When did the tragedy begin? It began when Hazel tricked Spike and gave birth to him. Hazel looked at Henry in shock. At that moment, when she looked into Henry¡¯s eyes, she could feel deep sadness and oppression. ¡°Did I ruin you? Without me, would you have everything you have today? Would the Gibson family adopt you? Would everything fall into your hands? I gave you everything. If I hadn¡¯t written to John, he wouldn¡¯t have adopted you at all!¡± From beginning to end, everything was plotted by Hazel She was too ambitious. She thought her son was just her tool. ¡°You make me sick.¡± Henry did not say anything more. He nced at Spike with red eyes. ¡°I want to get it done as soon as possible, you know¡­¡± 2/4 ||| Chapter 189 Henry left. Hazel¡¯s shout of fury could also be heard vaguely. Henry had a headache. It hurt a lot. At that moment, he felt that the world made him sick. Everyone¡¯s breath made him sick. He thought he should end it.. He had to hurry up and end things. Everything would be over soon. He was the source of evil. It was wrong for him to have even existed. Josie was in an underground warehouse in the suburbs. Josie was locked in a dark ce and could not see anything. At dawn, Josie could vaguely see the light at the door. She knew it was daytime. She struggled to kick the door, but she could not escape. The iron gate was very strong. Groping on the ground, Josie touched some water and bread. She could not die. There was no way that she could die. She wanted to live. She promised Samuel that she would live. Therefore, she had to be strong. No matter what, she had to be strong. In the suburbs, there was a viaduct. Samuel searched for Josie madly. Even if he had no clue about her location, he did not stop for a moment. ¡°Samuel, are you crazy? If you keep searching for her like this, you¡¯ll copse. How long can you hold on if you don¡¯t eat. drink or sleep? Jo is still waiting for you!¡± Samuel got out of the car, mmed the door close, and looked around like crazy. However, he had no purpose at all. All he knew was that the police said those kidnappers might have driven the car around the area. However, the area was also veryrge. He could not search door-to-door. He did not know what to do. 3/4 = III 12:11/ Wed, May 15 Chapter 189 At that moment, his phone rang. He got a call from Henry. Samuel seemed to have grasped onto a life-saving straw. As long as Henry could find Josie, he would agree to whatever Henry demanded if he could do so. Even if he had to give up on Josie, he would do so. ¡°Find Thomas! He took Josie away.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was very anxious. It was obvious he was also looking for Thomas, Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened, and he nced at Yuri. Thomas, Ashley¡¯s manager!¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. Doesn¡¯t he care about Ashley? Let him know what it feels like to be threatened. Yuri narrowed his eyes. ¡°Le go to the hospital!¡± 4/4 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190 After sending a message to Thomas, Yuri also sent photos of Ashley in the hospital. Yuri wrote: [If you don¡¯t answer the phone, I will remove all the machines on Ashley] Momentster, Thomas called. ¡°If you dare to touch Ashley. I will definitely end Josie¡¯s life.¡± Yuri answered coldly. ¡°We can see who dies first. Is it Josie or Ashley! These two deaths have nothing to do with me, but I¡¯ll take matters into my hands if this has something to do with my friend. Now, tell me, where is Josie? Or should I let you listen to the sound of the electrocardiogram not moving On the other end of the line. Thomas breathing quickened. ¡°Don¡¯t touch Ashley! I swear I will never let you find Josie Thomas warned as his voice trembled. Now that things hade to this point, there was no way out for him. No one knew what Spike did to Hazel to the point that she ratted Thomas out. At that moment, everyone was looking for Thomas, including the police. For Ashley¡¯s sake, he finally took the road of no return. ¡°How about we hold on for a little while more?¡± Yuri sneered and touched Ashley¡¯s electrocardiogram. The machine began to sound an rm. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Thomas yelled. He was going crazy. or you to go Yuri felt that Ashley was not worth it andmented. ¡°I¡¯m inquisitive as to why a woman like her is worth it for crazy and risk your life.¡± ¡°What do you know? Ashley¡­ She¡¯s a good girl. She was just abandoned when she was a child, and because of that, shecked a sense of security. She¡¯s a good girl!¡± Thomas shouted uncontrobly ¡°Only an idiot like you will think she¡¯s good and not that she¡¯s always using you. Yuri sneered before he continued speaking. ¡°Next, it¡¯s the venttor. It looks like Ashley cannot breathe on her own. Do you think she¡¯ll die when I remove the respirator?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch her! Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Thomas was screaming over the phone. ¡°In the suburbs, the abandoned underground warehouse of Waterfront Mansion. If you¡¯rete, she will die. Thomas sneered and hung up the phone. Yuri¡¯s heart tightened. He asked someone else to keep an eye on Ashley¡¯s ward and rushed to the suburbs with Samuel. At the same time, Henry got the news too and drove to Waterfront Mansion. However, they realized they were all fooled by Thomas when they arrived. Josie was not at Waterfront Mansion. ¡®s subordinate called him, saying, ¡°Thomas wanted to send you away so he could take Ashley. I managed to stop him. and I have him now,¡° ¡°Pass him to the police. You must ask him where Josie is! 1/4 Chapter 190 Samuel was a little impatient. ¡°It¡¯s toote. We can¡¯t dy it any longer. It had been three days Josie could notst any longer. ¡°Josie¡­ Suddenly, Samuel remembered something and took out his phone to find her location. He once gave Josie a charm in the shape of a puppy, but she did not take it. Samuel just wanted to give it a try and see if Josie brought the charm along with her. In fact, Samuel did not believe that Josie would take it with her at all. However, he still wanted to try. Samuel wanted to try anything that he could think of There was a location tracker in the puppy charm. Samuel was afraid that someone would hurt Josie. That was why he gave her the charm. At the underground warehouse, Josie hid in a corner and cried until her voice was h oar se, yet no one came to save her. She did not know how long she had been there, but she knew she could notst any longer. ¡°Samuel Josie leaned against the wall as she cried and helplessly called out Samuel¡¯s name. She held the puppy charm in her hand. It was the only hope left deep down in her heart. Since Josie realized her feelings for Samuel, she had always brought the charm along with her. She told herself to hang on, and Samuel was waiting for her. The people who took Josie threw away her phone. However, they did not find the charm. Josie held onto the charm helplessly. Unable to hold on any longer, she passed out. She was exhausted. Josie did not dare to close her eyes after being locked up for so long, but she felt terrible. Her entire world was turned upside down in an instant. Blood gushed out from her nose too. Josie tried to stop the bleeding with her sleeves, but the blood did not stop. ¡°That¡¯s it then. That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll just die here,¡± Josie said to herself. She would dy the best time for treatment. Even if she did not she could not hold on until then, either. Bang! After some time, Josie heard someone kicking the door in a trance. ¡°Am I hallucinating?¡± Josie thought. She was somewhat afraid but did not have strength. Outside the door, Samuel just wanted to give it a try. He did not expect that it would show Josie¡¯s location. Jo! Henry and Yuri followed Samuel over too. 2/1 211 Wed, May 15 Chapter 190 Together, they kicked open the iron door. The sun shone through the iron door, and with just a nce, they could see Josie, who was on the brink of death. ¡°Jo¡­ Samuel¡¯s eyes were swollen, and it was painful. He rushed over and knelt on the ground, holding Josie in his arms. ¡°Ambnce! Is the ambnce here?¡± Samuel shouted in a h oars e voice. Henry stood at the door. He wanted to go in, grab Josie, and hold her in his arms. But he did not deserve it. 46%Êí All Henry could do was stand rooted to his spot as his fingers went numb. He looked at the puppy charm in Josie¡¯s hand. He knew that Josie did not love him anymore. She had fallen in love with Samuel. Henry¡¯s eyes hurt badly. He turned around, raised his hand, and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Do you have any cigarettes?¡± Yuri nodded, took out a cigarette, and gave it to Henry. Soon, the ambnce and police car arrived. Samuel got in the ambnce with Josie in his arms. Before getting in the car, Samuel looked back at Henry. Actually, Henry was the one who found the clue first. Henry waved at Samuel and said nothing. ¡°Are you giving up?¡± Yuri leaned against the wall and apanied Henry. ¡°I think I¡¯ve been abandoned, Henry replied with a smile. It was Josie who had abandoned him. ¡°What a tragic story. But you can have everything you want, Mr. Gibson,¡± Yuri joked. Henry did not say anything in response. It was toote for him to understand. He only wanted Josie now, However, Josie was the only one he had lost entirely. She would nevere back again.? Broken ss could not be fixed. Even if the pieces were glued back, the cra cks would still be there. Henry and Josie could never go back to who they were anymore. ¡°Samuel really loves Josie. As his friend, I must say, you should let her go, Yuri said while patting Henry on the shoulder. Henry took a deep breath and said nothing. He had to let go because he had no right to hold Josie¡¯s hand again.. At Hofcaster Hospital, Josie was sent to the emergency room and was given a nutrition injection. 3/4 OT Chapter 190 ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you found her in time. She did not have enough nutrition, did not rest well, and was terrified. She also lost too much blood, which was a fatal blow to her body,¡± the doctor said with a sigh. Samuel stood outside the door guiltily because he did not take good care of Josie. ¡°We need to observe for 42 hours. During this period, she does not need to be apanied by anyone. We will monitor the whole process. Samuel, go back, take a good shower, and get some rest. Nothing will happen to her again.¡± The director sighed again and patted Samuel on the shoulder. With Samuel¡¯s current condition, he would also be admitted to the hospital if he did not get enough rest. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to leave anymore¡­ Samuel did not dare to leave Josie alone. ¡°I brought you all clean clothes and toiletries. Just wash up, and rest well in the ward if you don¡¯t dare to leave. Madelyn and I are keeping an eye here to ensure that nothing will happen. Yuri came over andughed at Samuel. He added, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. She¡¯s holding on to this small little thing you gave her even though she has passed out. If this is not love, then I don¡¯t know what is Samuel¡¯s cars turned red in an instant when he heard that. He grabbed the clean clothes in Yuri¡¯s hand and walked to the ward. ¡°Oh. What an innocent guy,¡± Yuri teased while chuckling. 4/4Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Josiey in the hospital bed and fell asleep for a long time. She only woke up after 40 hours She did not dare to sleep when she was kidnapped and locked up. She was in sleepy The feeling ofck of sleep was as ufortable as a serious illness. ¡°Take good care of yourself and get ready for treatment. The dean personally served as Josie¡¯s attending doctor and smiled to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid Everything will be fine.¡± Josie looked around nervously and did not see Samuel. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Madelyn and Yuri walked into the ward and made fun of Josie. Josie did not speak, and her voice was very dry. ¡°My friend did not sleep for three days and nights to find you. He slept for as long as you did. Yuri shrugged and said. ¡°If I were a wondan, I would marry him.¡± Josie¡¯s cars turned red, but she still did not say anything. ¡°Hurry up and go back to rest. I¡¯ll take care of her. Samuel walked into the ward and drove Yuri and Madelyn away in a deep Voice. ¡°You¡¯re mean. Aren¡¯t you getting rid of someone as soon as he has done his job?¡± Yuri looked hurt. ¡°Are you someone?¡± Samuel raised his eyebrow. He was just afraid that Yuri¡¯s words would make Josie ufortable. ¡°Okay, line.¡± Seeing that Josic and Madelyn were both amused, Yuri put up with it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be a third wheel here. Yuri pulled Madelyn away Madelyn¡¯s eyes were swollen. Josie disappeared for a few days, and she cried until Josie was found. ¡°I checked the examination report. There is nothing wrong. She just needs to have a good rest and get enough nutrition. She can go home and rest. The hospital is unsafe, so you can only bring her here for treatment. The dean did not dare to take the responsibility of caring for Josie anymore, and Josie could indeed leave the hospital first. The hospital was not a conducive ce for rest. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I think too. As he walked to the bedside, Samuel listened to a few precautions that the doctor warned. ¡°Jo. let¡¯s go home first.¡± Josie moved her lips and her eyes began to turn red. She was scared. She was afraid she would die. ¡°Would you like me to give you a hug?¡± Samuel sat by the bed and smiled at Josie. Josie moved her body,y in Samuel¡¯s arms, and hugged him hard. 1/4 ||| 4 Chapter 191 Josiey in the hospital bed and fell asleep for a long time. She only woke up after 40 hours. She did not dare to sleep when she was kidnapped and locked up She was so sleepy. The feeling ofck of sleep was as ufortable as a serious illness. ¡°Take good care of yourself and get ready for treatment. The dean personally served as Josie¡¯s attending doctor and smiled to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Everything will be fine.¡± Josie looked around nervously and did not see Samuel. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Madelyn and Yuri walked into the ward and made fun of Josie. Josie did not speak, and her voice was very dry. ¡°My friend did not sleep for three days and nights to find you. He slept for as long as you did.¡± Yuri shrugged and said, ¡°If I were a wonfan, I would marry him.¡± Josie¡¯s ears turned red, but she still did not say anything. ¡°Hurry up and go back to rest. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± Samuel walked into the ward and drove Yuri and Madelyn away in a deep Voice. ¡°You¡¯re mean. Aren¡¯t you getting rid of someone as soon as he has done his job?¡± Yuri looked hurt. ¡°Are you someone?¡± Samuel raised his eyebrow. He was just afraid that Yuri¡¯s words would make Josie ufortable. ¡°Okay, fine.¡± Seeing that Josie and Madelyn were both amused, Yuri put up with it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be a third wheel here.¡± Yuri pulled Madelyn away Madelyn¡¯s eyes were swollen. Josie disappeared for a few days, and she cried until Josie was found. ¡°I checked the examination report. There is nothing wrong. She just needs to have a good rest and get enough nutrition. She can go home and rest. The hospital is unsafe, so you can only bring her here for treatment. The dean did not dare to take the responsibility of caring for Josie anymore, and Josie could indeed leave the hospital first. The hospital was not a conducive ce for rest. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I think too.¡± As he walked to the bedside, Samuel listened to a few precautions that the doctor warned. ¡°Jo, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Josie moved her lips and her eyes began to turn red. She was scared. She was afraid she would die. ¡°Would you like me to give you a hug?¡± Samuel sat by the bed and smiled at Josie. Josie moved her body,y in Samuel¡¯s arms, and hugged him hard. 14 ||| Wed, May 15 Chapter 191 It was a familiar sense of security¡­ She listened to Samuel¡¯s heartbeat. It seemed to be a good cure for her fear. As long as she was in his arms, he would feel at ease. ¡°Why¡­ are you wearing the puppy charm I gave you?¡± Samuel asked in a low voice, and his heart beat faster. He also wanted to know if Josie liked him a little. Even if it was dependence, it did not matter to him. ¡°¡­¡± Josie¡¯s throat was h oa rse and painful. ¡°Tm thirsty.¡± Samuel¡¯s whole body was tense as he waited for her answer, but he heard Josie say she was thirsty. -for He hurriedly reached out to pour water for Josie, feeling a little disappointed. Josie moistened the corners of her lips and took a sip carefully. I hurt¡­ ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Samuel looked at Josie nervously. When he found her, she was seriously dehydrated. ¡°I want to eat the oatmeal you personally cooked¡­¡± Before the ident, she had not even taken a bite of it. Samuel smiled helplessly and held her tightly in his arms. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home and make oatmeal for you.¡± Josie bit her lip and remained silent for a long time. She held Samuel¡¯s hand and tightened her grasp slowly. ¡°Samuel¡­ What do you like about me?¡± I told you before. There is no reason.¡± Samuel-knew that Josie was insecure. ¡°Do I deserve it?¡± Josie asked in a dull voice. ¡°I was divorced¡­¡± Furthermore, Samuel had never even had a girlfriend. It seemed she was asking herself that question. Josie! Who are you? You are Kathy and Hayden¡¯s daughter, Johns granddaughter, and a member of the Gibson family.¡± Samuel was angry. ¡°Josie, you don¡¯t need topare yourself with anyone. You are very good, so I like you. If you think you don¡¯t deserve my love, it means that I have a problem too. Otherwise, why would I like you?¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Josie snuggled in Samuel¡¯s arms. It turned out she was worthy of anyone¡¯s love. ¡°Then continue to like me. I¡¯ll recover.¡± She would try her best to cooperate with the treatment, and she would get better.. Thomas confessed to the kidnapping of Josic. Hazel was also driven crazy by Spike, and she was forcibly locked up in the psychiatric hospital. Spike finally rest assured that Zachary would follow him. Everything seemed to be heading in the direction of Henry¡¯s n. Maybe soon¡­ Josie could finally be free. ¡°Do you really want to cooperate with Spike and help him do those illegal things?¡± Zachary asked with a frown as he lit a cigarette. Henry did not answer but said in a deep voice, ¡°Go home early. Don¡¯t be found.¡± ¡°Henry, is Josie okay?¡± Zachary did not dare to go to the hospital O Chapter 191 ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s okay.¡± In fact, Henry did not dare to go to the hospital either Zachary smiled, ¡°Look, as I said, we are the same kind of people so we only deserve to protect her secretly Henry frowned. ¡°Well, you are better than me. At least you used to have her, but you didn¡¯t cherish her. Zachary goaded Henry. ¡°You can shut up. Henry inhaled cigarette smoke. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak nicely, you can always shut up.¡± ¡°Henry, she will be very happy with Samuel: Zachary looked up at the sky and said in a h oar se voice. ¡°You know what I¡¯ve known that the princess has a prince since I was a child. Although the knights are very good, they only deserve to guard the princess,¡± Henry nced at Zachary with disdain and turned to leave. ¡°Henry! When it¡¯s all over, let¡¯s have a fight. No matter how injured we get, we won¡¯t let each other be responsible for it Zachary narrowed his eyes. It sounded like a joke, but he was more serious than anyone. People like them who had no motivation or goal to survive would feel that living was meaningless Over the years, the motivation to support Zachary¡¯s survival was to make Ashley¡¯s true colors public, get his father¡¯s wrongs put right, and atone for his sins He atoned for the sins that he hadmitted to Josie. If both his life goals were achieved, he did not know what someone like him could do. He dropped out of school as a teenager and was so bad that he did not understand why he was still living and corrupting society. ¡°Okay.¡± Henry stopped walking and agreed. Zachary was also stunned. He thought a person like Henry would dislike his childish behavior. ¡°Henry, if we grew up together, maybe we could have been friends.¡± When Zachary was not gloomy, he talked a lot. Henry was so irritated that he did not want to talk to Zachary. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being seen by Spike¡¯s men? Stay away from me!¡± Zachary walked behind Henry with a cigarette in his mouth and his hands behind his head. Life was really interesting sometimes. A few months ago, he hated Henry and wanted to kill Henry He hated Henry for ruining his life and destroying ten years of his life¡­.. However, he was presently chatting with the person he hated the most and working together with that person. Although it did not ease his hatred for Henry, the present circumstances were at least not bad. Jessica was in Josie¡¯s apartment. She had been hiding in the room and did not dare to leave for even a moment. Henry said he would help her and ensure her father was safe, but she was still afraid. She was not afraid that someone would take revenge on her, but she was afraid because Quinton was coming out of jail. Spike had bailed Quinton out. After all, Quinton was his son. He did so even though Quinton had be a child that was of to use to him. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192 The door lock clicked. Jessica stood up from the sofa in panic, grabbed the baseball bat on the table with both hands, and. looked at the door in fear. The door was pushed open, and Quinton walked in wearing a baseball cap. Jessica¡¯s body stiffened instantly, and the baseball bat fell to the ground as her eyes turned red. Quinton frowned and looked at Jessica. Jessica came to her senses and stepped back in horror. ¡°Quinton What do you want? I-I just needed that money¡­¡± Quinton¡¯s eyes were dark, and he approached Jessica with a dous expression on his face. ¡°You were short of money. Why didn¡¯t you mention it to me? You¡¯d rather sell me than ask me for it?¡± Jessica could not retreat and bowed her head in panic. ¡°Talk!¡± Quinton¡¯s voice was full of menace and anger as he pushed Jessica against the wall. Jessica was so scared that she cried. Perhaps, it was not solely because of fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to¡­ I didn¡¯t want to be entangled with you for a long time anymore, Quinton! I can¡¯t always be your secret lover. I want to break up with you. It¡¯s too dangerous. I can¡¯t fall in love with you. I don¡¯t deserve it.. I can¡¯t like you, I will be doomed. I can save myself only by doing so!¡± Jessica cried and pushed Quinton away, Quinton was so kind to her that she would fall in love with him. Once she fell in love with the man who could not give her a proper title, she would fall into hell. Women had the tendency to be jealous. She did not want Quinton to have other women around her. She did not dare to think that Quinton would abandon her one day, not want her anymore, and marry another woman because of the family¡¯s business. She did not dare to think about it. She felt she was going crazy. She was about to be tortured to death by her thoughts. Jessica had liked Samuel before, but she only admired him. Quinton was different. He invaded her life and upied her body and everything. ¡°As you wish,¡± Quinton said in a deep voice. Tm¡­. I¡¯m already an abandoned son. He wouldn¡¯t let me take over or manage anything in the family anymore, so I have nothing now. Are you still willing to¡­ be with me?¡± Jessica raised her head in astonishment and her eyes trembled. Tears gushed out of her eyes, and she bit the corners of her lips harshly. ¡°I¡¯m not the eldest son of the Taibbi family anymore. I need to start my own business. Maybe I can¡¯t afford to support you for the time being or buy your favorite bags and jewelry, but I will try my best¡­ Quinton said in a h o ar se voice. Jessica held Quinton tightly. ¡°He¡­ Will he spare you?¡± Would Spike really let go of Quinton? < Chapter 192 ¡°Yes, I¡¯m useless to him-He has already let go of me. Otherwise, he would not havee to Jessica. In the end, it was Henry himself who did everything. Henry picked him up and told him to go to Jessica. He told him not to have any regrets. ¡°Don¡¯t be like me. I didn¡¯t cherish her until I lost her,¡± he said. Quinton did not know why Henry finally chose to help him. Was it because he agreed to cooperate with the investigation and tell the truth, or was it because he called Henry his brother? ¡°Great¡­¡± Jessica held Quinton in her arms and cried fiercely. She stood on tiptoe and jumped up to hug Quinton. ¡°Quinton, I¡¯ll support you¡­ I¡¯m trying to make money from filming. I¡¯ll support you.¡± Quinton smiled, held Jessica, and bit her ear. ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll support me.¡± Jessica cried as tears fell from her face, and she could not wait to kiss him. ¡°I like you, Quinton. I like you¡­ I like you so f ucking much- ¡°Don¡¯t curse.¡± Quinton frowned and pped Jessica on her butt. Jessica had many bad habits, such as smoking and drinking, and even sleeping with others for money¡­ However, for Quinton, it was all in the past. All he knew was that Jessica was important to him. She was different from the others. Meanwhile, at Samuel¡¯s house, Josie was full and lyingzily on the carpet, feeling like she turned degenerate. She was too pampered. ¡°Samuel, I want to drink water.¡± Samuel sat behind Josie and asked her to lie on hisp as he reached to get a ss of water for her. Josie looked up at Samuel, who was busy with work and was a little fascinated. It was sunny. Samuel looked at theputer, typed a few words from time to time, and worked hard. He looked very handsome. Josie leaned on the carpet and stared at Samuel. The sunlight shone on him, and his well-defined face was glowing and wless. It was a waste for a man who looked like him to be single all the time. Josie admitted she was a woman who could not resist handsome guys. She knew from the moment she fell in love with Henry¡­ Being in love at first sight was merely a matter of liking the other party¡¯s looks. ¡°Are you dumbstruck?¡± Samuel took off his anti-blue light sses and put theputer aside. ¡°I¡¯ll have a video conferenceter. Wait here for me. I¡¯ll cook lunch for you after the meeting, okay?¡± *Samuel, if you be a father in the future, you will definitely spoil your child.¡± Josie felt that Samuel treated her as his daughter. ¡°Do you want to give birth to a baby for me?¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was h oa rse, and he pulled Josie into his arms. ¡°You can¡¯t do it now. I can still wait. I have to wait until you get better.¡± ||| 12 11 Wed, May 15 Chapter 192 Josie¡¯s ears turned red. ¡°You¡± ¡°Why is he such a ras all she thought After patting Josie¡¯s head, Sammiel got up and put on loose pants that entuated his slender legs. ¡°Eat some apples. Don¡¯t eat too many cherries, It will cause nosebleeds. Be good¡± Samuel peeled the apple for fosie, cut it into small pieces, and put them on the te with a fork. He almost fed it directly to Josie Seeing Sammel take theputer to the study, Josie could not help but feel dazed. ¡°This kind of happiness Can it really belong to me?¡± she wondered. She always felt it was a little untreal. Jo, have you heard that thepany¡¯s stock market and reputation have fluctuated significantly because of Hazel? She went to the psychiatric hospital. Both important characters in A Pond of Reeds are in trouble. Ashley is in aa, and Hazel is in the psychiatric hospital. They have to re-select the character now a female lead! Reba called Josie and was very excited in ¡°I can¡¯t tell you are worried about thepany¡¯s stock market. Josie was at a loss for words. Good news! I¡¯ll suppress the upheaval by letting everyone know that my Jo has an excellent and discerning eye. That¡¯s why we have a lot of talents in t Clusia Media Group Reba was so confident that it was scary. ¡°How could Hazel suddenly¡­ Josie was a little confused. How could Hazel suddenly go mad? ¡°Who knows? Reba did not know what was going on either. Josie looked down and ate a slice of apple. ¡°Work hard. If I¡¯m not here, you can¡¯t lose momentum. How is Jessica?¡° ¡°She¡¯s sick. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. She just came back today. She looked a lot more haggard and thin, but she a in good spirits and kept smiling. She also bought coffee for me. SomethingProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. is wrong. It seems that she¡¯s in love.¡± Josie could not helpughing. Reba was so funny. ¡°Help me guide her. The neer has no experience. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She joined the cast for ¡®A Pond of Reeds¡¯ this time too.¡± Josie was shocked. ¡°Is thepany taking care of my artists like this?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I also have my suspicions. It may be because of Mr. Yancey. Otherwise, I would have wondered whether the big boss behind Clusia Media Group is you, Josie. The welfare is too great. The managers from other groups are jealous of you. Reba smiled, ¡°Josie, tell me the truth. Are you the boss of Clusia Media Group?¡± Josie was amused. ¡°I wish that thepany was mine too. Why would I be so rich?¡± 11/3 ||| Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Ex-Husband¡¯s Endless Pestering by Susie Cecillia Chapter 193Chapter 193 Samuel the representatives from Clusia Media Group were having a video conference in the study. The company must take active countermeasures regarding Hazel¡¯s incident. ¡°Ashley is not signed under Clusia Media Group, so she doesn¡¯t impact us much, but as for Hazel¡­ some representatives from the publicity department and the public rtions department voiced their concerns. After all, this incident would severely impact the Clusia Media Group¡¯s reputation if someone seized the opportunity to hype the issue up and if its rivalpanies maliciously smeared the Clusia Media Group. ¡°Allocate our current resources to promote our new artists. Also, send someone to interview the doctor at the psychiatric hospital to get the facts and push the me onto Hazel.¡± Samuel frowned. He believed Hazel¡¯s incident was only exaggerated to this extent because someone was jealous of Clusia Media Group and took the opportunity to step on its downfall. ¡°Also, Josie, the manager, is now in the eye of the storm. Ashley¡¯s fans just kept attacking her. This will-¡± someone said. trying to raise an issue to fire Josie as it was the most effective way to put the matter to rest for the time being. ¡°How can we keep our foothold in the future if we dismiss our employees knowing that they are wronged? Do you want our employees to be anxious and worry about being fired anytime after the incident?¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°Sir, we are doing this for thepany¡¯s best interest. Josie is not worth-¡± ¡°Ahem. Yuri cleared his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this matterter. Naturally, most attendees at the meeting had no idea who their CEO was. Samuel never showed his face in every video conference with his staff. ¡°Deal with the public opinion as soon as possible. If this issue is not resolved before next Wednesday, the public rtions department will be questioned for its capability.¡± Samuel did not have that muchExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. patience. ¡°We understand. Our department will deal with the matter as soon as possible.¡± Turning off the video conference, Samuel rubbed his temples. Once he had resolved all these matters, he would have to deal with Ashley as soon as possible. Ashley had gotten into an incident and became a victim, but she somehow also turned Josie into a target of hatred. ¡°Yuri, find a way to gather scandalous facts about Ashley. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s something trivial or impactful. Gather them and post them on the inte first.¡± Samuel remembered that Josie once mentioned Ashley framed Zachary¡¯s father. If that were the case, he would have to collect evidence first. The person who knew most about Ashley¡¯s secrets was Thomas, but Thomas was already arrested for kidnapping. ¡°You¡¯re so fiercely protective of her, Yuri teased. In the living room, Josie was still on the phone with Reba, and she seemed to be in a good mood. The look in Josie¡¯s eyes gradually turned from joyful to worried after she hung up the phone. She was not too certain about the current situation out there, and she wondered why Hazel was suddenly admitted to the psychiatric hospital. Also, she wondered how far things had progressed on Henry¡¯s side. 1/4 ||| Chapter 193 After hesitating for a while, Josie decided to dial Henry¡¯s number Now that they had decided to work together, Josie believed she should at least check on him. After all, Samuel mentioned she should thank Henry that she could be found this time. Regardless of everything else, Josie found it necessary to thank him.. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Henry y answered the phone as soon as it was connected. It was as though he had been waiting for her to call him. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± Henry sounded a little nervous over the phone. ¡°I¡¯m much better. I¡¯m at Samuel¡¯s ce waiting for my treatment Josie talked about her and Samuel naturally. Henry was silent for a long time, feeling like someone was shing his heart repeatedly with a knife. Upon hearing that, he figured he would react much calmer than now if he had never been with Josie. However, Henry was in much more pain than Zachary because Josie used to be with him, but he did not cherish her enough to make her stay. After a long silence, Henry said softly. ¡°Take a good rest. You will get better soon.¡± ¡°Henry, about Hazel¡­ Why was she admitted to the psychiatric Hospital?¡± Josie wanted to know what had actually happened. She encouraged Thomas to hurt you, which initiated the kidnapping.¡± Henry exined. However, he did not want Josie to learn too much about the situation, so he said. ¡°Many things happened recently. Hazel used Jessica to deal with Quinton, and Spike learned about it. With Spike behind this, he has already shown Hazel mercy by sending her to the psychiatric hospital.¡± ¡°What about you¡­ Did Spike vent his anger on you?¡± Josie asked nervously. She knew Spike was a lu natic. Jo¡­ Henry remained silent for a long time before he chuckled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t love me anymore, please stop worrying about me. Don¡¯t check on me, no matter what happens. Instead of love, Henry knew Josie only reached out to him because they had known each other for ten years. Her love for him had long been gone. ¡°Okay¡­ Josie agreed solemnly. She agreed that they should just let go of each other and live freely since they had fallen out of love. ¡°This will be over soon, I promise,¡± Henry said in a firm voice. ¡°Focus on your treatment. I will solve everything by the time you¡¯re recovered.¡± It was a promise from Henry to Josie. ¡°Stay safe¡­¡± Josie did not say anything else aside from reminding Henry to be careful. It had been ten years since they knew each other, and Josie had loved Henry for ten years. But now, Josie believed her one- sided affection for Henry had finallye to an end. After ending the call, Josie heaved a deep sigh of relief. Then, she raised her gaze at Samuel standing at the study door, and her eyes turned a little red. Despite everything, Josie realized she seemed to be quite lucky. III Chapter 193 The year when Hayden and Kathy died, Josie thought she was a child abandoned by Go d, and she believed no angels would appear in her life anymore. However, she seemed to see redemption in her life now. Samuel was her salvation. ¡°Were you on the phone with Henry?¡± Samuel asked as he stood behind the door. His tone was filled with slight jealousy. ¡°I was. I asked him about Hazel.¡± Josie nodded. She could already calmly deal with Henry¡¯s existence. ¡°I¡¯ll cook lunch for us.¡± Samuel raised his brows but did not ask her anything else. Josie stood up and ran over, hugging Samuel from behind. Samuel froze for a moment and was at a loss as he tried tofort her by asking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset about something? ¡°Do you mind it¡­¡± Josie was so insecure that she asked Samuel repeatedly whether he was concerned about her history with Henry. She wondered if Samuel would mind the fact that she was in love with someone else before him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it if you¡¯re willing to love me, Samuel smiled and let Josie hug him as he started preparing to cook for lunch at the kitchen counter. Josie hugged Samuel tightly and followed him wherever he went refusing to let him go. Samuel chuckled dotingly. The two did not say anything, but their hearts were thumping wildly. you want sugar?¡± Samuel asked as he put oats inside the cooker. ¡°Do you ¡°Yes¡­¡± Josie responded in a muf fled voice. ¡°Do you want sauteed broli or sauteed mushrooms?¡± ¡°Both¡­¡± Josie leaned against Samuel¡¯s back, and her voice was maffled. ¡°What about the main dish?¡± ¡°I want pasta¡­ Josie felt surreal. Although it was a conversation about trivial matters, Josie was flustered about that. ¡°Go take a seat and wait for me. Do you think my willpower is strong enough to have you hugging me all the while without reacting to that?¡± Samuel teased. As someone who had been single for more than 20 years, Samuel couldn¡¯t hold back his desire when his lover had her arms around him from behind. Josie froze for a moment, but she didn¡¯t let go of Samuel. After a long silence, Josie whispered, ¡°Samuel¡­ take me now.¡± Samuel was the one who stiffened upon hearing that. His body tensed. Josie¡¯s eyes turned red, and her voice trembled when she suggested that. 3/4 | Chapter 193 She was afraid that she would die if the treatment failed. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was h oar se, and his breath was scorching. ¡°If you tease me like that again after you have recovered. I might not go easy on you.¡± The second Samuel turned around, Josie stood on tiptoe and hugged his neck, kissing him with her eyes closed. Çú Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Samuel took a deep breath and decided not to resist his urges any longer. He pulled Josie closer and kissed her. They didn¡¯t say anything, but it seemed as though they could tell each other¡¯s feelings. Samuel was constantly worried that Josie had stayed with him because she was moved or grateful. But now, he was sure he had won over Josie¡¯s heart. They shared a kiss for a long time and breathed heavily when separated. Josie lowered her head and was too shy to look at Samuel. She leaned against the wall carefully, her ears red as if she was about to bleed. She was never good at being provocative. In fact, she didn¡¯t have much experience. Josie gently put her fingers on the corner of her clothes, trying to unbutton her clothes. Samuel held her in his arms and smiled helplessly. Jo, are you trying to kill me?¡± Josie was at a loss. ¡°Tjust¡­¡± She thought. I just don¡¯t want to leave any regrets.¡± The hospital director said that the cure rate is more than 60%. I believe I can bring you good luck. You must be a part of that 60. Be good, and don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Samuel could always see through Josie and know what she was worried about. Josie nodded as she bit her lip. Samuel kissed Josie in the ear. ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t hit on me again.¡± Then, Samuel turned around and took a bottle of iced water from the refrigerator. He took a sip and walked into the living §Ô§à§à§ä He thought. ¡°I have to suppress it.¡± It was difficult for him to resist his desires, so he left her temporarily. Josie¡¯s face flushed, and she quickly returned to the room out of embarrassment. She hid under her quilt and curled up into a ball. It was the first time she had taken the initiative to do something like this.. Although she had taken the initiative to set Henry up, Henry always made the first move. She felt embarrassed having to do such a thing for the first time. Josie felt light-headed and bit the quilt in annoyance. ¡°That was so embarrassing.¡± Outside the door, Samuel smiled and was about to coax her when the doorbell rang ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Outside the door were Samuel¡¯s three sisters. 1/3 | Chapter 191 The Turner family had exceptional genes. Standing outside the door side by side, his three elder sisters were all slim and tall with outstanding figures, just like models. Nina and Le both shook the to-go boxes in their hands. ¡°We¡¯re not here to see you. We¡¯re here for Jo Mandy was rtively calmer. After all, a model was supposedly chic. ¡°Not letting us in?¡± Samuel propped the door frame with his hands and wanted to close the door. Clearly, they weren¡¯t weed. He was afraid they would disturb Josie by being overly noisy. ¡°Ha, you¡¯re not allowing us to enter during the daytime? What were you doing?¡± Nina raised her eyebrows, and the three sisters pushed themselves in together. ¡°Jo, we¡¯re here to see you.¡± Meanwhile, Quinton had to stay in Jessica¡¯s rented house for the time being because Spike was still angry at him, and Henry asked him to lie low for a while. Especially the fact that he wanted to continue his rtionship with Jessicapletely infuriated Spike. Spike didn¡¯t expect Quinton to go against him for a woman like Jessica. Quinton even wanted to break free from the family. Spike couldn¡¯t care less when Henry went against him. However, he was heartbroken when Quinton did so. ¡°Quin, I¡¯m having an audition on the set this afternoon. I¡¯ve prepared lunch for you. Remember to eat.¡± Quinton was still in bed. No one dared to hire him even after he looked for a job the entire day yesterday. After all, Spike wanted to teach Quinton a lesson. ¡°Okay,e home early.¡± Quinton said sleepily andy on the bed. Jessica looked at Quinton, who was to pless with a wicked smile. She thought,¡± If I take a photo of his figure, it will surely blow up online. ¡°Quin, do you want to be an artiste? Your appearance and figure are perfect. Jessica knelt beside Quinton and kissed him on his ear. ¡°I¡¯m not interested, Quinton snorted and hugged Jessica. ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°Then what are you nning to do? Have you thought about it? You can start your own business, and I can help to fund you.¡± Jessica had done some calctions. She already had enough money for her father¡¯s medical expenses. Hazel gave her arge sum of money, and the remaining could be given to Quinton though she wasn¡¯t sure if it would be enough. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you do that?¡± Quinton was amused. He grabbed Jessica and got her under him. Although that was what he said, he was touched. After all, only through such tribtions could one see where their heart truly lies. ¡°Well, you have no choice but to be taken care of by me now.¡± Jessica suppressed herughter and kissed Quinton on his neck. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll do my best tonight, my sugar mommy¡± Quinton raised his eyebrows. In response, Jessica¡¯s ears turned red, and she pushed him away. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Every time she flirted with Quinton, her face would turn red at his response without fail. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. 2/3 ||| Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Samuel¡¯s sisters were all there in his house, making the living room lively. Feeling a little bashful, Josie cautiously walked out of the room. Hello¡­¡± she said. ¡°Josic, I bought you something nice to eat. Would you like to eat them? Le smiled as she held out the box of spicy chicken spaghetti. She had brought plenty of other tasty treats as well. ¡°She can¡¯t eat any of these, Samuel said, frowning. As if to shield Josie from the temptations of the food, he held her in his arms. ¡°Perhaps just a little?¡± Josie looked at Samuel pitifully. Samuel narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s useless to act cute. The doctor said you shouldn¡¯t eat anything spicy¡± Tasked for one portion that isn¡¯t spicy Le felt sorry for Josie, who was unable to eat anything pungent. ¡°No pepper, no life, Nina said, chuckling. She turned to Le and said. All right. I know this is for yourself. Now, move over.¡± Then, Nina took out the soup that Tania had made from its thermos and gave it to Josie. This is from Josie felt very warm, though a little nervous and unsure of how to respond to their kind gestures. Mom This is a pendant that I got from the Church of Tessia for you. The priest said it was consecrated to symbolize good health and long life. Mandy hung the pendant ne around Josie¡¯s eeck and said. ¡°Wear this. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get better.¡± Moved, Josie¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Thank you, Nina¡­ ¡°Our mother asked us to give this to you. It¡¯s a family heirloom She wouldn¡¯t even pass it on to her daughter. Her favoritism shows Le handed Josie a box Josie shot Samuel a nervous nce, flustered by the sudden gifting of the Turner family heirloom. She could not bring herself to take it. Samuel said earnestly, ¡°My mother wants you to have this. Take it. She will be sad if you don¡¯t want it.¡± Hearing that, Josie quickly took the box, fearing that her mother-inw might be upset if she did not ept the gift. ¡°This one is from me.¡± Le handed a small box to Josie. ¡°Oh, no. You don¡¯t have to give this to me, Le Josie was getting increasingly nervous. She had not officially confirmed her rtionship with Samuel and was unsure if the treatment would work. Josie feared that she would be a burden to Samuel if her treatment was a failure. ¡°You can have it, Josie. It¡¯s not something expensive. It was given to me by the church. It is a charm to keep you safe. Le insisted Nina raised her eyebrows at her superstitious sister and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My gift will not be as corny as theirs. I¡¯ll give you something when you¡¯ve finished your treatment Josar nodded and looked over to Samuel Samuel held Josie in his arms and let her collect the gifts, suggesting that she should take them from his sisters. After all they were not expensive gifts. 14 O Chapter 193 The heirloom bracelet passed down from his grandmother was merely worth around 900 thousand dors. Jo, I hope you can be happy Josie nodded. She was so moved that she could not speak. The whole family sat around the coffee table for dinner. They did not have so many rules of dining etiquette. They simply sat on the floor. ¡°We¡¯re honored to have the privilege of tasting the food Samuel booked. We would never be able to if it wasn¡¯t for Josie.¡± Nina was the first to tease Samuel. ¡°That¡¯s right. He hasn¡¯t cooked a grain of rice for us since we raised him.¡± Le chimed in, smiling. Mandy was a little cold and distant. She ate quietly, nodding from time to time. ¡°This tastes like something you would have after giving birth.¡± Samuel looked at his sisters with disdain. ¡°Do not speak while you eat. Can you be quiet for a moment?¡± Josie held back herughter as she watched their banter. She sat crossed-legged and had her meal with a joyful heart. Before meeting Samuel, she could never have imagined living in such happy, heartwarming times. Josie thought that she would not adapt well to a new environment and would not be able to lead a normal life. But it turned out better than she thought. While Josie was lost in her thoughts, a sauteed broli fell on her clothes. Samuel immediately handed her a napkin. Although the trivial details could seem insignificant, Josie felt appreciated. Samuel cared deeply for her. Out of kindness, Le suggested, ¡°Jo, I think you should quit your job and focus on taking care of yourself, even when you¡¯re done with treatment. It¡¯s not like we couldn¡¯t afford to give you good life.¡± Josie¡¯s hand that was holding the bowl of oatmeal froze for a moment. She was inexplicably afraid when she thought about what would be of her if she stopped working. She dreaded being a housewife and aplishing nothing in life. That kind of life would only be bleak, just like her previous marriage with Henry. ¡°If things are going well for her at work, why must she stop working? She is contributing to society by working. The country has put so much effort into nurturing talented people, and we must repay society.¡± Nina retorted. ¡°Besides, Josie is highly if you were to stay home educated. She was a genius during her school days, unlike an underachiever like you, Le. It¡¯s tines, Josie is highly This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m an underachiever? I wonder who wasining that work was too busy and that she needed me. Do you think I stay home only to live off of my parents?¡± Le retaliated. The two sisters got into a heated argument. ¡°You two are unbelievable¡­ Mandy said with disdain. She was tired of seeing Nina and Le fight whenever they saw each other. Le was not as experienced as Nina. ¡°Jo,e to work at Clusia Media Group. You can help Samuel qut,¡± Nina said, changing the subject. ¡°She¡¯s been helping me all the time, Nina, Samuel said earnestly ||| Chapter 195 Josie thought Samuel was helping her to get out of the awkward situation. She smiled and kept silent. ¦° This oatmeal porridge is really good. I think Samuel should be the homemaker. He¡¯s so good at cooking. He could even be a professional cook, Mandy said, remarking sarcastically from time to time. Samuel nced at Mandy and said, ¡°Not in a million years.¡± Other than Josie cooking, he had never done any cooking at home. ¡°Sam hase a long way since those three years he went abroad. It makes our heart ache. Nina said. She really did think that Samuel¡¯s cooking was good. ¡°Samuel had never gotten his hands dirty to help around the house. He would not even step into the kitchen. However, he had learned how to cook and do theundry when he was sent to Muprary by Grandpa, Le said quietly. Josie felt a little embarrassed hearing that. Samuel was sent to Muprary because of her. Samuel would not have been sent abroad to suffer hardships if it was not for Josie. There were several scars on his back. Although the scars were not very visible. Josie caught a glimpse of them Those must be the scars from the fights he got into during his time abroad. Samuel had been out of the country for three years. He had almost lost touch with the Turner family. To be honest, in those three years. I thought Samuel would nevere home. He had no contact with us and had never asked us for money. We had no idea how he was surviving. Nina said. ¡°Nina, that¡¯s enough. Samuel cut Nina off, worried that talking about his past would make Josie feel burdened ¡°Josie, I hope you don¡¯t mind us. We are a big family, and it might get a bit chaotic and noisy. I wonder if you can ept that Nina said. She was worried about Josie¡¯s feelings. After all, if Josie did not ept Samuel, her brother would be single for the rest of his life. ¡°All right. All right. Let¡¯s just clean up and get going. We should not keep them up. Mandy said as she got up and took th initiative to clean up the trash. Josie stood up in a panic and helped clean up as well. ¡°Actually, you can stay for a bit. She found herself enjoying the cheerful atmosphere in Samuel¡¯s family. There¡­ There are not many of us at home, but I love being in a lively environment. Samuel hugged Josie. ¡°Tll clean it up. You can go and sit down.¡± ¡°See? When you look for a man, you look for one like my brother, Le boasted. Josie¡¯s ears turned red with embarrassment. She was at a loss for words, Im d you love being with us. Our family is quite a lively bunch, aren¡¯t we?¡± Nina smiled sincerely. However, in truth, there was a hint of disappointment visible in her gaze. As much as Nina hoped for her brother to be well, she was also envious of Josie for having a dependablepanion like Samuel. Nina, on the contrary, was not as fortunate. Even though she had left an unhappy marriage, she found it difficult to find happiness. There is something I have to tell you Since we¡¯re family, I¡¯lle straight to the point. I¡¯m going to get a divorce.¡± 3/4 Chapter 195 Samuel and his sisters froze for a moment and looked Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196 ¡°He¡­ he cheated on me. I have evidence, Nina smiled calmly, but in fact, her voice was choked with so bs. Josie looked at Nina nervously and didn¡¯t know how tofort her. Josie was also a divorced woman, so Nina thought she could understand her. ¡°He said that woman set him up. I don¡¯t believe it. Nothing happens for no reason. I just want to divorce, Nina mumbled to herself. ¡°Well, you can do whatever you like. All of us will support you,¡± Samuel said indifferently. ¡°Besides, you should have divorced sooner. He just keeps talking nonsense.¡± Le also frowned, and her anger rose instantly after she understood the situation. ¡°Such a scu m does not deserve to get a divorce just like that? Let him leave this marriage with nothing under his name.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for thepany¡¯s sake, would I put up with him until now? F uck the cooperation, Nina cursed and took a deep breath. ¡°Stay away from sc um and cherish your life. If you divorce, just let your life goes on. The next marriage will be better!¡± Leforted Nina. ¡°If I get married again, I will definitely find someone who can outstand Gabriel!¡± Nina scolded her soon- to-be-divorced husband. Josie didn¡¯t know how tofort Nina, so she kept silent. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine, you don¡¯t need to talk about feelings with such scu m. Samuel was actually angry. Samuel¡¯s brother-inw often stayed out all night. He saw the other several times at Caligo Club, and Gabriel always had a youngdy in his arms. Samuel beat Gabriel several times, but thetter didn¡¯t learn his lessons. No matter Nina¡¯s appearance or family background, Gabriel was undeserving of her. ¡°Well, I¡¯m just letting you all know about this. I know how to deal with it. No one needs to worry about this matter, and don¡¯t tell Grandpa first. Gabriel knows his own ability to sweet talk. He is quite good at ttering Grandpa and doesn¡¯t want to lose connection with him.¡± Nina said with a smile and turned around to leave. Josie was nervous for a long time and chased after Nina when she went out. ¡°Nina¡­ Divorce is not an embarrassment.¡± Nina was stunned and smiled at Josie, ¡°You¡¯re right to think so. It will be a total shame if we choose not to divorce a scu m and endure everything instead.¡± Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Josie was envious of Nina¡¯s vigorousness and decisiveness. All of the three sisters left, and the house quieted down again. Samuel hugged Josie from behind and was obviously not in a good mood. Josie knew that Samuel felt sorry for Nina. Nina cared about Samuel the most. Samuel had a deep bond with all his three sisters. 1/3 Chapter 196 At first, Gabriel begged us to let him marry Nina and I didn¡¯t agree at that time He promised and wire but he will became such a scu mbag¡± Samuel spoke in a deep voice, probably just wanting to vent ¡°At first, Gabriel did a good job as a husband. He pampered Nina every day. Maybe Nina also had problems with her personality, and maybe she was too forceful But This was not the reason for him to cheat on her. Before getting married my family had already told Gabriel clearly that Nina had such personality. He had to think clearly about what he could take responsibility for. If he could bear the responsibility and endure my sister¡¯s temper, only then should he have decided whether he wanted to get married¡± Marriage was a big deal and sacred, but Gabriel and Nina were too hasty when dealing with it Josie listened quietly to Samuel talking about his family If a man was willing to tell you about his family, he must consider you close. ¡°Less than two years after getting married, Gabriel¡¯s family came to my house to make trouble, saying that Nina was too. career-minded and didn¡¯t want to have children. We had told them in advance that this would be the way, but they just made a scene and asked Nina to leave thepany and give birth to a child for their family¡± Josie also felt angry and thought, ¡°Who do they think they are?¡± ¡°Nina alsopromised and said she could have a baby but wouldn¡¯t leave thepany,¡± Samuel replied: As a result, there was no news about having a baby for half a year Gabriel¡¯s family suspected that there was a problem with Nina¡¯s body condition, so they spread rumors about her behind our back Samuel frowned I returned from abroad this year and saw Gabriel several times at Caligo Club. He hugged a youngdy in his arms, and I couldn¡¯t help but beat him once. He didn¡¯t learn from his lessons. Josie hugged Samuel andforted him. ¡°This kind of person doesn¡¯t deserve Nina at all. Nina deserves better.¡± ¡°You deserve better too. Samuel replied in a low voice. Josie smiled and responded in a low voice, I¡¯ve found the right person¡± After Hazel went crazy and Ss escaped and disappeared, Zachary somehow sessfully won the trust of Spike. They were now in the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family However, Spike was too vignt. He did everything without w. He had specialists to be in charge of specified projects. respectively. No matter what evidence was provided, there would be someone to take the me for him entirely. In the end. he would not be at fault for anything Even if he was involved, it would still be a minor rtion. Zachary was very annoyed, and there was no telling how long this would drag on. ¡°What has Henry done recently?¡± Spike asked in a deep voice. He ordered Zachary to keep an eye on Henry but didn¡¯t allow him to do anything to thetter. ¡°Henry went to the hospital this afternoon to see Ashley. He then went to the cemetery to visit John¡¯s grave, Zachary didn¡¯t lie and told Spike everything. ¡°Continue to keep an eye on him and report to me if anything happens. Spike didn¡¯t trust Henry. ¡°Mr. Taibbi!¡± One of Spike¡¯s subordinates barged in from outside the door. The subordinate wanted to say something but stopped after seeing Zachary present. 2/3 Chapter 196 11 ¡°It¡¯s okay. Speak up.¡± This time, Spike didn¡¯t order Zachary to leave, which was a small step to victory for thetter ¡°The one assigned to monitor Ss had lost him, and then. A call came from the psychiatric hospital, saying that Hazel was taken away.¡± Spike¡¯s face darkened instantly. There was nobody other than Sils who would do that. ¡°Is Ss nning to go against me? Well¡­ He¡¯s overestimating himself, Spike thought with augh. ¡°Hazel is a public figure, Go and spread the news that she is mentally ill and acting aggressively. She has escaped from the psychiatric hospital. Let the public be aware of her. If there is any news about her, get them to report it, Spike ordered in at deep voice. ¡°This woman¡­ It seemed that I had underestimated her all this time,¡± he thought. Spike clenched his fingers slowly, and his eyes darkened. ¡°Zachary, keep an eye on Henry and tell him I ordered you to stay by his side to protect him. See if Hazel will go to him¡± ¡°He won¡¯t allow someone who wants to end his life like me to stay with him,¡± Zachary retorted. ¡°No, he will agree. Spike sncered. ¡°He¡¯s now afraid that I¡¯ll hurt Josie. He will definitely be obedient.¡± Josie was sick and needed treatment. Everyone would not dare to take any risky action until the treatment was over, especially Henry, At the Gibson residence, Zachary leaned against the door and acted like a rogue. ¡°Spike ordered me to be your bodyguard.¡± ¡°You? To be my bodyguard?¡± Henry sneered, and he was not convinced. ¡°Yes, me. Why? Do you want to fight with me now?¡± Zachary stood straight and lit a cigarette. Henry thought Zachary was childish and ignored him. ¡°Did he onder you to monitor me?¡± ¡°Hazel is gone. Ss took her away. That woman is very ambitious. You and Spike have ruined her career. Do you think she will retaliate?¡± Hazel was a public figure. Henry¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Before Jo¡¯s treatment is over, we can¡¯t allow Hazel to y any more tricks.¡± ¡°Spike thinks Hazel will contact you.¡± Zachary took a puff of the cigarette. Henry frowned and didn¡¯t respond. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197 ¡°Before that, my task is to follow you, so you¡¯d better be polite teme. Zachary found a ce to sit down and ate the lollipopzily. Henry disliked Zachary very much, but it would seem like there was an underlying meaning if he sent Spike¡¯s man back. ¡°Mr. Gibson. I¡¯m at least a bodyguard here. Can you include me incentives Zachary pointed to the time on his phone. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner,¡± Henry frowned. ¡°You won¡¯t die from hunger for missing one meal.¡± ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m annoying? That¡¯s great Zachary sneered and decided to take revenge on Henry in this way, so he continued annoying Henry in a deep voice, ¡°Over the years, the detectives and investigators you¡¯ve hired to follow me also annoyed the heck out of me. Unfortunately for you, it¡¯s now you turn to suffer.¡± Henry was someone who valued silence. This was also why Josie uttered so much because of him. He was cold, did not warm up easily, and was not good at expressing and exining himself However, Zachary was different. He was like a madman who was enthusiastic and devastated. Zachary talked a lot. Over the years, he had always been a wanderer and had few people he could talk to. He used to be a cheerful teenager; he just walked down the wrong path. ¡°You can shut up now!¡± Henry had a headache and walked into the living room, trying to avoid Zachary However, Zachary was apparently doing this on purpose. He followed Henry closely and constantly annoyed thetter. Henry did not want to fight Zachary, so he entered his room and closed the door once he could not stand Zachary anymore. Zachary smiled. He was in a good mood with the pleasure of gelling revenge. It had been a long time since he was this happy. At that time, Josie was alone at Samuel¡¯s residence. Samuel had gone out on an errand. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She knew that the Turner family probably found out about Nings divorce, so Samuel was called to go back and discuss t matter. The marriage between Nina and Gabriel was no longer just a farly matter but also involved the company. Recently, Turne Corporation seemed to be facing trouble. Gabriel embezzled funds and scammed away some of Turner Corporation¡¯s project start-up funds.. Josie was a little worried. However, she could not help with these things, Sitting alone by the floor-to-ceiling window, Josie looked forward to Samuel¡¯s return. She thought, ¡°If the treatment goes well, how great will things be Josie was still young and had a long way to go. ¡°Josie, I went to the film crew for an interview today! I made it!¡± jessica called Josie. ¡°Congrattions¡± Josie was also delighted. ¡°It¡¯s so amazing, Josie, and I¡¯m so happy. It has always been my dream to enter Clusia Media Group! Jessica was really happy 1/4 Chapter 197 Jessica used to have Quinton. a hard time, but now her career was growing in a better direction, and she even got together with ¡°So you must work hard. If you have any questions, you can ask Reba. She is very enthusiastic and willing to look after you for me. I may not be able to meet you for a while. I really want to see you guys again soon.¡± Josie truly wished to meet them. ¡°Josie, everything will be over soon. We all support you, Jessicaforted without knowing about Josie¡¯s health condition. ¡°Work hard,¡± Josie said. After hanging up the phone, Josie leaned against the ss window. The city remained lively, and she seemed to have obtained a new life as well. It turned out that everything would work out once she endured the hardships. Hopefully, this treatment would also help her climb out of the abyss and hell. When Samuel came back, Josie was dancing in the dance studio. She had not danced for many years, and it felt a bit foreign to her when she picked it up again. However, she was very happy when she danced. The gloomy aura shrouding her seemed to have weakened a lot. This was all due to Samuel. What Josie needed most waspanionship, and Samuel gave her the best. ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡± When the song was over, Josie found that Samuel was back. However, he did not disturb her and enjoyed her dance quietly. ¡°Yes, did you miss me?¡± Samuel hugged Josie lovingly and said in a tired voice. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Josie was nervous. ¡°No, it¡¯s all trivial matters. There is something wrong with the project department of the branch, and Nina is dealing with it. Don¡¯t worry. She can handle it and move on.¡± Samuel would tell Josie everything. He would not hide anything from her. ¡°Then, is the divorce process smooth?¡± Josie heard the threat Gabriel made on the phone. If Nina wanted a divorce, she would have to give him money, or else he would not agree to divorce. ¡°Nina has applied for divorce and is going through judicial proceedings. All the evidence has been submitted too.¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was low. He would not let that man go. ¡°That should teach him a lesson.¡± Josie was also furious and continued, ¡°A leopard can¡¯t change its spots. I¡¯m sure he will go to ces like the Caligo Club soon. Maybe you can¡­ Josie leaned into Samuel¡¯s ear and gave him a suggestion. Samuel was originally very gloomy, but he was amused by Josie andughed. It turned out that Josie could be quite cu nning. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do as you say.¡± Samuel held back hisughter and nodded. Josje poked Samuel¡¯s belly. It was hard and had a muscr feel. Don¡¯tugh Samuel nodded quickly. ¡°Okay, noughing.¡± 2/1 Chapter 197 ¡°I won¡¯t help give ideas next time if you¡¯re going to be like this. Josie was embarrassed and turned around to leave Samuel hugged her and apologized in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°Okay, I forgive you,¡± Josie spoke seriously Samuel held back his smile and put his chin on Josie¡¯s shoulder. Jo, we¡¯ll be going back to the hospital in seven days. Are you scared?¡± Josie was silent and then shook her head. ¡°Will you be with me?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll be with you all the time Samuel¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Then I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Josie leaned against Samuel ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Samuel whispered tofort her. In fact, the person who was most afraid was not Josie, but him. He hoped that Josie would get better soon. Jessica returned to the rental house in a good mood because her interview was sessful Quinton did not go out today. He could not find a job, so he gave up. ¡°I was sessful in the audition today. The director said I was talented Jessica was extremely pleased. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re gifted, Quinton smiled andzily hugged Jessica. All cu nning people had a talent for acting. Jessica soon understood what Quinton meant, and it was not apliment. ¡°What about you? Did everything go well today?¡± Jessica asked cautiously. ¡°No¡­ You have to take care of me in the future Quinton honestly did not mind it. His assets were enough for him to live out his whole life. It was just that he could not put up with it. Once Spike¡¯s anger subsided, he might not target and suppress Quinton anymore. Jessica stretched out her arms and hugged Quinton. ¡°Tll take care of you!¡± Quinton¡¯s heart felt warm, and his hand holding Jessica tightened. ¡®Idiot,¡± ¡°There will be a charity dinner tomorrow, and all the artists from Clusia Media Group and Jetset Media Group must be there They are all big shots,¡± Jessica informed cheerfully ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick you up once it ends Quinton rubbed Jessica¡¯s head ¡°Okay¡± Jessica was very delighted. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198 The charity dinner was an event the people from the business circle and the film circle of Hofcaster took part in. It could be said that it was the gathering ce for the wealthiest in Hofcaster ¡°Did Mr. Gibson not attend this year?¡± ¡°Mr. Turner didn¡¯te either.¡± Several women gathered around to discuss. They felt regretful. They only had one chance a year to have close contact and meet with Samuel and Henry. ¡°I heard that something happened to Henry¡¯s mistress. Henry was very disappointed with Josie because of her post on Twitter. He is guarding his mistress every day now¡± ¡°Yes, I have heard that someone has seen Henry in the hospital several times. He is deeply in love with his mistress.¡± ¡°If I had known, I would have been his mistress¡± ¡°Josie is really shameless Henry has already tweeted that the mistress is his real wife, and her status will not be affected by anyone. However, Josie doesn¡¯t give up. The mistress is also a human being. Besides, that¡¯s Henry. Is it too much for him to have a mistress?¡± ¡°Rich men nowadays will be having fun out there. Josie is too arrogant and overconfident about herself. If Henry doesn¡¯t want her anymore, she will cry somewhere.¡± Reba and Jessica went into the venue together and heard someone talking about Josie. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard someone say that a mistress is righteous. Isn¡¯t it good to make money and raise a man? Why does a person have to reap without sowing?¡± Reba¡¯s tone was sarcastic. She did not bother who the people were. She cared about nothing. In the past few years, Reba had offended many people because of her personality. Otherwise, she would not have had the opportunity in her career until she worked with Josie. Jessica gave Reba a thumbs-up. Although she was also angry, she dared not take the initiative to provoke others. Jessica had been working in Caligo Club all these years. She knew that anyone could be an importantThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. person, so she had to be careful. Therefore, Jessica admired Reba¡¯s personality more. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m still thinking about who they are. They are the artists led by Josie. They have no background but dare to scold people here, several women sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t she Reba? Does she think that she is so sessful after following Josie? Josie is about to be a has-been. I think Clusia Media Group would soon fire her¡± Another woman looked at Reba sarcastically. ¡°I heard you signed a contract with Clusia Media Group I still don¡¯t believe it, but it turns out to be true. I¡¯m very close with Mr. Collins from Clusia Media Group Would you like me to mention you to him and give you more resources and opportunities? Do you want to sleep wath him?¡± Reba frowned. The woman was also an artist. She used to work in the same filmpany as Reba. The woman had slept with the boss of the filmpany Hence, she had many resources. ¡°Only those who are homewreckers will think the homewreckers are innocent Reba satirized the woman. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not even a homewresker, but a frend with benefits r Chapter 198 Jessica admired Reba¡¯s cloquence. Reba could scold people without using dirty words. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°The woman was furious. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡± ¡°Overconfident,¡± the woman behind her also satirized Reba. ¡°If you offend us, you will be fired by Clusia Media Group with just a phone call,¡± ¡°Who gave you such confidence? Did you sleep with someone? Jessica summoned up her courage and helped Reba fight back. Reba nced at Jessica, and they looked at each other andughed. ¡°Who¡¯s backing her up?¡± the woman standing in the front asked unhappily. ¡°I know her,¡± A man watching the bustle came over and smiled at Jessica. ¡°Jessi, do you remember me?¡± Jessica¡¯s breath hitched, and her face turned pale. She wanted to hide subconsciously. The man smiled more flirtatiously. ¡°We met each other in Caligo Club. Jessica was the best hostess of Caligo Club¡­¡± ¡°What? A bi tchy woman can be an artist these days?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. What a joke. I shouldn¡¯t have thought she must be awesome.¡± Several womenughed and satirized Jessica. Jessica wanted to escape subconsciously. Her dark history would never be erased. ¡°Get your dirty hands off her!¡± Seeing that the per verted man was about to touch Jessica, Reba pped him on the back of his hand, making a crisp sound. The man looked at Reba in astonishment, as if he did not expect she would dare to fight back. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Reba rolled her eyes. ¡°You look like a toad. Who are you!¡± The people aroundughed. ¡°You don¡¯t even know him? He is the director of the Film and Television Department of Carson Media Group. You have offended him. Pray for yourself. *If you don¡¯t apologize to me today, this matter will not be solved, the man sneered and did not intend to let Reba go. ¡°Juste to me.¡± Jessica was angry. ¡°Neither of you can escape!¡± The man clearly wanted to bully Reba and Jessica because he thought that they had no background. ¡°Which manager is guiding you? You¡¯re so unruly. I think it¡¯s better to let Clusia Media Group fire the both of you.¡± ¡°Who is talking here? You sound so tough. A cold and ironic voice was heard from behind. Sebastian reached out and pulled Reba into his arms. With his height of six feet two inches, he was standing out from the crowd. The m man frowned. Obviously, he did not know who Sebastian was. ¡°Mind your own business. Is this woman yours?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s mine¡­¡± Schastian¡¯s voice was cold. Reba looked up in shock. She nced at Sebastian and saw his obedient face was covered with a gloomy expression, exuding a powerful and scary aura ¡°Where did this brate from?¡± The man looked back at the women behind him andughed. 2/3 ´¨ Chapter 198 The women who satirized-Reba turned pale. ¡°The heir of Phoenix Corporation¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression froze for an instant, and he looked at Sebastian in astonishment. He thought. ¡°Phoenix Corporation¡­. Phoenix Corporation, the Turner family, and Gibson Corporation were the three tycoons in Hofcaster. No one dared to mess with them. ¡°Haha¡­ It¡¯s a misunderstanding. The man forced a smile.. ¡°Misunderstanding? Aren¡¯t you going to ask Clusia Media Group to fire my woman?¡± Sebastian said in a deep voice. ¡°No, no¡­ It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t mean to target her. We are all acquaintances. I¡¯m just kidding. Am I right, Jessi¡­ The man looked at Jessica nervously. His arrogance was instantly gone. Jessica snorted and thought the man was disgusting. ¡°How about I make a phone call and ask Carson Media Group to fire you?¡± Sebastian obviously did not mean to let the man go. ¡°Forget it¡­ Reba did not want to be the center of attention of the crowd. She pulled Sebastian away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± She thought, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Sebbie. Don¡¯t cause me more trouble.¡± The man was frightened and did not dare to say anything. Sebastian asked his subordinate to deal with this matter and left with Reba. ¡°Mr. Long, you are so cool today,¡± Reba praised Sebastian sincerely. ¡°You¡¯ve helped us out. We didn¡¯t care for you for nothing. Sebastian snorted. ¡°Really? Who let me sleep on the couchst night?¡± Reba was embarrassed. She almost covered Sebastian¡¯s mouth for fear of Jessica¡¯s misunderstanding. Jessica just snickered, showing that she did not hear anything. ¡°Sebbie, my ce is not suitable for you¡­ Reba pulled Sebastian aside. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199 ¡°Look, Henry is here!¡± ¡°Oh, my Go d. He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°Is that his bodyguard behind him? He¡¯s handsome, too.¡± Henry came to attend the charity dinner. He had to attend this kind of dinner. It was also a facade to the outside world. Gibson Corporation was fine, and he was fine. Everything was going as nned. This was so that no one would see it as an opportunity to attack Gibson Corporation. ¡°Something happened to the Turner family. Samuel¡¯s eldest sister got divorced, and her husband took away thepany¡¯s project fund, Cecilia said in Henry¡¯s car. ¡°No one from Turner Corporation ising?¡± Given the situation, it made more sense for Samuel to show up. ¡°Not sure yet.¡± Henry¡¯s expression darkened. Without saying anything, he went to his seat and sat down. It was the first time that Zachary had attended such an upper-ss gathering, but his heart was full of sneer and irony. He had known from a very young age that there was darkness behind the huge wealth, and the money of these people was not clean ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. You either sit down or get out.¡± Henry was troubled by the presence of Zachary because thetter was sent by Spike to keep an eye on Henry, so Zachary had a sensitive identity. Zachary stood quietly, unfazed. ¡°I¡¯m a bodyguard. Other bodyguards are standing, so there¡¯s no reason why I should sit down.¡± Henry ignored Zachary. ¡°He can stand if he wants to,¡± Henry thought. ¡°Did you see the auction items up there? A painting, regardless of its value, can cost up to tens of thousands of dors, e hundreds of thousands of dors, and the bidder would just leave it at home and forget about its existence. This is for th purpose of charitable donation, Henry said in a deep voice. Zachary looked left and right as he wondered if Henry was talking to him. Seeing that there was no one around, Zachary snorted coldly. ¡°Money is just a number for you people.¡± But for ordinary people like them, it would take a lifetime to earn it. ¡°Do you care about money?¡± Henry asked. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t? Aren¡¯t you guys fighting for money anyway? It¡¯s just that the wealth umted by your families for several generations is an amount that¡¯s beyond our reach,¡± Zachary sneered. Henry did not say much more and looked at the seat beside him ¡°The organizer is good at arranging seats for me to sit with Samuel ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯lle, Zachary guessed. After all, Josie was the most important matter to Samuel. The heat of public opinion had not gone down. It was inconvenient for Josie to appear in the public¡¯s sight now, so Samuel would naturally note, too. 1/3 ||| Chapter 199 ¡°He will.¡± Henry raised his hand and held his chin. If Samuel wanted to support the Turner family, he muste. Sometimes, one had no choice when the burden fell on them. This was also the only way for Samuel to grow up. There are not so many wonderful things in the world. If there are, someone must be carrying the weight for you.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was h oars e and deep as if he was talking to himself. The reason why Samuel could be willful to this day was that his grandfather, father, and eldest sister had taken on the burden for him. But now, if he wanted to give Josie a stable future and support the Turner family, he must learn to takeThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. responsibility. The process of growing up for men was painful and cruel. ¡°Mr. Gibson, can we have a drink?¡± There was a dinner party before the auction began, and after that, it was a coc ktail party. All the celebrities who came to the party would take the opportunity to talk to the CEOs of these groups and seize their opportunities as much as possible. Henry raised his hand and took a sip. He seemed uninterested. The woman felt the tension and left embarrassedly. Henry nced at Zachary. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my bodyguard? Drink on my behalf.¡± Zachary red at Henry, knowing that Henry was deliberately kidding him. ¡°Drink on your behalf? Big deal! I was already a good drinker when you¡¯re busy hitting on girls in college, Mr. Gibson,¡± Zachary said sarcastically as he reached out to take the ss from the waiter. ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson has a weak kidney. I¡¯ll drink it for him. Zachary stood in front of Henry rascally. ¡°Ahem!¡± Henry almost choked himself with a mouthful of champagne. He took a deep breath to suppress his anger. Several women came to please Henry, but Zachary was also handsome, which made them a little shy. After a toast, Zachary raised his head and drank it all. Henry looked at Zachary with disdain. Zachary struck him as being rude, a rascal, and insane. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Gibson.¡± It was Charles behind him. Charles had not seen Henry in thepany for a long time which exined his sarcastic tone. Sitting behind Henry, Charles kicked the chair. ¡°Do you not want yourpany anymore?¡± The dark circles under Charles¡¯ eyes came out, and he was so busy that he was not in the mood to ask girls out. ¡°Mr. Gibson, is your lover still sleeping? Are you so busy that you don¡¯t even have time for the company? I knew it. The adopted ones just won¡¯t give as much effort¡± Charles¡¯ words were provocative because he knew what could annoy Henry, so he deliberately riled up Henry Henry tightened his grip on the ss and said nothing: O Chapter 199 ¡°Do you office workers all have weak kidneys?¡± Zachary looked back at Charles and thought that he was not a decent one either since Charles previously conspired with Ashley to harm Josie. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Charles was almost furious but put up with it because of the situation. ¡°Henry, are you Putting a timed bomb around yourself.¡± u crazy? Henry smiled and did not say anything.. Inside the venue, Reba dragged Sebastian away. Jessica was left alone temporarily, looking awkward. Jessica was a neer, so she knew no one there, and she had no background. She looked down at the ground nervously because of the dark history of her past. She was a little self- conscious. All these years in Caligo Club, she had been in contact with people from this circle. The people in this circle all looked morous, but they were dirty and scary people behind closed doors. ¡°Is it really you, Jessica?¡± Someone came to talk to her again. Jessica was so nervous her palms were sweating. ¡°Hello, What a coincidence.¡± Kyle was also a regr of Caligo Club, a filthy silver spoon guy. ¡°Are you a celebrity now, Jessica? Have you graduated?¡± Kyle came forward to hold Jessica, not treating her as an outsider. Jessica dodged and took a step back, feeling vignt. She was an escort in Caligo C Club, but she had already left the club! ¡°Mr. Roth, can¡¯t you tell that she¡¯s not interested?¡± his friends teased behind him. ¡°You do look good, little beauty. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Jessica ignored them and turned to leave. Kyle was left looking bad and chased after her with a gloomy expression. ¡°Hey, now that you¡¯ve changed your identity, are you pretending to be all high and mighty? What is this? Are you just trying to be a bi tch?¡± Jessica did not respond. She could not afford to offend these people. ¡°I thought I heard a dog barking.¡± Quinton walked over from the entrance. He was dressed in a suit with a cold light in his eyes. Quinton wrapped his arms around Jessica. His voice became soffer when he said, ¡°I knew you would be bitten by a dog. I should havee with you from the beginning.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes turned red, and she tightly held Quinton¡¯s arm. ¡°Your¡± Kyle wanted to step forward, but he was pulled by the person behind him. ||| Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200 The Taibbi family is made of maniacs. Did you forget about Carlos having a conflict with him in Morose Entertainment Club: Carlos is still recovering in the hospital because of it.¡± a friend behind Kyle reminded in a low voice. Everyone in their circle looked down on families like the Taibbi family, who did not rely on a sessful company but on their gang to upkeep their reputation However, they could not afford to mess with them either. Quinton was Spike¡¯s son. Thus, if one did not know the duo had cut ties, they would not dare to provoke Quinton. Jessica was a little worried about Quinton. After all, she did not want him to mess with those people because of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Quinton took Jessica¡¯s hand and walked toward the charity auction. Initially, Quinton had been invited to the auction. Despite he had been disinterested, he had rushed over for fear that Jessica would get bullied. Touched, Jessica looked at Quinton silently without saying anything. ¡°I heard that Quinton had been arrested by the police a few days ago, and his father even cut ties and no longer cares about him At that moment, several rich men who despised Quinton were crowded together. ¡°Let¡¯s say Spike doesn¡¯t care about him. If you ask me, Mr. Roth, tonight¡­¡± Kyle narrowed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say?¡± At the charity auction. Quinton sat in his seat and nced at Henry, who was not far away. Obviously, Henry also noticed him and furrowed his eyebrows slightly. ¡°It seems like Quinton is still doing well despite parting ways with Spike, he thought. Quinton ignored Henry, remaining an air of indifference and disdainfulness as usual. By Quinton¡¯s attitude, it seemed that he was not the same person who begged Henry to save Jessica. It was a ssic example of one abandoning another after taking advantage of them. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, I heard you were locked up in the police station a few days ago. You shouldn¡¯t do anything illegal. Did your father freeze all the money in your bank ount? Should we borrow some from you? Don¡¯t embarrass yourself at the first auction you attend. Behind Quinton, a few rich families¡¯ children sat down coincidentally. Jessica held Quinton¡¯s arm nervously. She knew about Quinton¡¯s current situation and that he could not get a job. However, it was embarrassing for one if they did not purchase anything there. After all, it was a charity auction. Nheless, Quinton was unfazed and sneered at their ignorance. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking. Mr. Taibbi? Don¡¯t make a fool out of yourself and try to say you don¡¯t like anything in the auction.¡± Several people continued to ridicule him. This is a charity auction. Don¡¯t humiliate yourself.¡± Quinton furrowed his eyebrows, feeling that the people behind him were too noisy. ¡°It seems like all kinds of people are allowed into charity auctions nowadays, Quinton sneered. O 0. Chapter 200 Behind Quinton, the group¡¯s faces darkened as they waited for Quinton to humiliate himself. ¡°Samuel!¡± ¡°I thought he wouldn¡¯te after the Turner family had such a huge scandal.¡± ¡°The woman with him is the eldest daughter of the Turner family. Gosh. She¡¯s such a gorgeous woman. Is her husband blind? How could he get a mistress and embezzle herpany s project fund?¡± 11 When Nina and Samuel attended the charity banquet together, they were so stunning that nobody could avert their eyes. Samuel¡¯s height nor appearance were anything less to the male models present in the venue. When Samuel walked past Henry, he did not utter a word. Henry did not say anything either. ¡°Mr. Gibson, what is the item you donated for the auction? Why don¡¯t you reveal it to us first? We can get a bit of your fate of fortune that way Behind them, a few people were trying to butter up to Henry. Henry remained indifferent and refused to say a word ¡°Where¡¯s Jo?¡± Henry frowned and nced at Samuel ¡°She¡¯s by my side. There¡¯s no need to worry about nothing¡± Samuel did not look at Henry. Initially, Samuel did not want to attend. However, he decided to attend with Nina to stop all the gossip. It was also in order not to cause chaos and prevent Turner Corporation¡¯s share price from fluctuating too much. The auction began with auctioning of antiques, calligraphy, and paintings: From beginning to end, Samuel and Henry sat quietly without intending to participate in the auction. The assistants they brought along with them would help them source and estimate the donation amount. ¡°The next auction item is a set of emerald jewelry donated by Mr. Henry Gibson. This set of jewelry is very valuable, and 1 believe everyone has heard of it. The starting price of it will be 12 million dors¡­ When Samuel saw the pictures in the auction, his face darkened Henry, you¡¯re auctioning off this set of jewelry?¡± Josie¡¯s grandmother left the jewelry set to Hayden, and heter passed it to Kathy. After Kathy died, Josie returned the jewelry to the Gibson family. For Josie, the jewelry set contained memories rted to her mother. It was Hayden¡¯s oath of love for Kathy. *1.27 million dors¡­¡± Henry did not reply and sat quietly. *15 million dors.¡± Samuel raised his bidder number. Henry lowered his head and said nothing. Initially, he had nned to return the jewelry set to Josie on their wedding anniversary that year. However, Ashley had secretly worn the ne and was even caught by the media. ||| Chapter 200 Afraid that Josie would mind, Henry did not dare to make a move for a long time. Now, he could only hand the jewelry set back to Josie in this way ¡°2.25 million dors!¡± Samuel turned around and looked at Charles with a frown. ¡°What a sly man. He took the opportunity to increase the price. Obviously, he knew that I would walk away with the jewelry,¡± he thought. ¡°3 million dors.¡± Samuel continued to raise his bidder number Nina was stunned by her brother¡¯s action. ¡°Samuel?¡± ¡°I will use my personal savings. Don¡¯t worry. I must have this jewelry, Samuel exined lowly. Nina seemed to understand and smiled, ¡°You should go for something if you like it. I¡¯ll sponsor you.¡± Samuel smiled, feeling warmness in his heart. ¡°3.45 million dors.¡± Beside them, Quinton was also deliberately increasing the price. The rich families¡¯ children behind them were all confused. ¡°More than 3 million dors? Are they mad? He did it on purpose!¡± they thought. They all looked forward to seeing Quinton making a fool out of himself. Jessica was also frightened. ¡°What should we do if nobody ces another bid?¡± Seeing that Jessica was scared, Quinton smiled and whispered in her ear, ¡°Henry won¡¯t let me take this jewelry away.¡± ¡°3.75 million dors.¡± Henry also raised his bidder number. ¡°3.75 million dors going once- 4.5 million dors.¡± Samuel raised his bidder number. Charles still wanted to raise the price. ¡°It¡¯s too much of a waste ift don¡¯t take this opportunity to mess with Henry and Samuel. I just want to see how far these two men are willing to go in order topete for Josic,¡± he thought. ¡°5.25 million dors.¡± Zachary gasped and thought, ¡°Did their money grow on trees?¡± ncing back at Charles, Zachary could tell he was deliberately making trouble. ¡°7.5 million dors!¡± Samuel raised his bidder number, and everyone present gasped. ¡°It¡¯s just a charity auction, What is the Turner family doing?¡± they wondered. ¡°Is Samuel trying to tell everyone that the Turner family has huge assets and that Gabriel¡¯s incident wouldn¡¯t even make a dent in their foundation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Turner family¡¯s tactics are really brilliant.¡± ¡°Although they would lose 7.5 million dors, they could prevent more losses. It¡¯s a smart way.¡± ¡°7.5 million dors going once! 7.5 million dors going twice!¡± Charles narrowed his eyes, knowing he could not continue toying with them. After all, Samuel had already shown his determination and stance in front of Henry. Wed, May Chapter 200 No matter the price, Samuel would continue bidding till the end Thus, it was meaningless for Charles to continue bidding. Henry was silent, and his hand holding the bidding number sign was trembling. His heart was in pain. Giving out the jewelry set meant he was letting go of Josie andpletely handing her over to someone else. As he felt unreconciled, he wanted to raise his bidding number and get the jewelry set back. However, he knew that Josie would still be gone despite him snat ching the jewelry back. Ìï 46%ºÐExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Jessica, who was sitting next to Quinton, grew restless. ¡°7.5 million dors¡­ Is this jewelry worth that much?¡± Quinton curled his l*ps and smiled meaningfully. ¡°This jewelry isn¡¯t worth 7.5 million dors, but Josie is worth more than that.¡± Jessica was a little confused. ¡°Huh? How does this have anything to do with Josie?¡± ¡°This jewelry is an inheritance from Hayden, Josie¡¯s father, which will eventually be passed down to the future daughter¨Cinw of the Gibson family. That¡¯s how Kathy got this it. After Kathy died, Josie brought it to the Gibson family and got married to Henry. In short, this jewelry should be returned to Josie.¡± Although the jewelry would eventually return to Josie, the person who handed it to Josie was very important. To Henry and Samuel, the jewelry would be the starting step of their battle for Josie. In the end, Henry chose to let go and gave Samuel the opportunity. ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Jessica was still a little confused. ¡°Just forget it if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Quinton did not want Jessica to understand it either. ¡°If you marry me, I won¡¯t lose you like Henry.¡± Jessica froze for a moment before holding Quinton¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Marry me, then. Let¡¯s get the marriage certificate secretly.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being exposed by the media and affecting your career?¡± Quinton raised his eyebrows. ¡°Husband is more important than career.¡± Jessica wore an innocent expression on her face. Quinton raised his chin with satisfaction. ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯m a poor guy who needs your financial support?¡± ¡°I can afford it.¡± Jessica thought if she had been staying in the industry, she could still support the two of them without difficulty even though she could not make a lot of money. Quinton grabbed Jessica¡¯s fingers and slowly tightened his grip. ¡°Idiot¡­¡± he thought. ¡°I¡¯m thankful that¡­ you don¡¯t hate me.¡± Jessica spoke in a low voice while lowering her head. It was as though she did not dare to let Quinton hear her. Unlike other women, she had signed a contract with Caligo Club and had an ¡°easy¡± reputation. She admitted that she was dirty and deserved no one. However, she did not want to let Quinton go. No one had ever treated her like Quinton¡­ ¡°Do you think I¡¯m good?¡± Quinton raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°I¡¯m evil in Josie¡¯s eyes, and she even wishes ¡°for my death. I¡¯m indeed not a good man. So, we are perfect matches and should keep ourselves from harming people.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes turned red. She lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. How could she not be moved? Quinton was always like that. He seemed to care less about everything, yet he was more thoughtful than anyone. Since Quinton rescued Jessica from Caligo Club, she knew there was no way she could disassociate herself from him anymore. Even if Quinton was married and had children one day, she could not resist him as long as he refused to let her go. That was why she promised Hazel to set Quinton up to give herself a chance to give up.¡± She was afraid that she would fall for him deeply and doomed herself. Fortunately, God was fair to Jessica. Although Quinton had offended Spike and could not secure any job now, she was willing to work hard for Quinton and herself. Moreover, Quinton said he would marry her and be with her. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, Mr. Turner won the jewelry set for 7.5 million dors. What are you going to win for Jessica?¡± Upon hearing tha, someone behind them ridiculed, ¡°Jessica? Does she even worthy of that?¡± Quinton found it annoying. He would have hit the person if it weren¡¯t for the charity dinner. Jessica frowned and clutched Quinton¡¯s hand tightly, not wanting him to listen to those filthy words. ¡°Do you like this porcin bottle set?¡± Quinton lifted his chin at Jessica. Kyle stared at Quinton from behind him and intended to take the opportunity to raise the bid. ¡°The starting price is 54,000 dors.¡± Hearing that, Kyle mocked, ¡°I can see Mr. Taibbi is really out of money. These porcin bottles that are worth around 15,000 dors are only auctioned for tens of thousands of dors. Do you intend to use them for coffee?¡± With a smile, Quinton said nothing but raised his paddle. ¡°120 thousand dors.¡± Kyle quickly raised the bid. ¡°150 thousand dors.¡± ¡°225 thousand dors.¡± Quinton raised his paddle again. ¡°Quinton, this porcin bottle set is only worth 15 thousand dors the most,¡± Jessica reminded Quinton in a low voice, thinking that none in the action venue would buy the porcin bottles and that it was not worth spending 225 thousand dors on such useless items. ¡°300 thousand dors!¡± Sitting behind the duo, Kyle raised the price arrogantly and waited for Quinton to raise the bid. 5 Y ¡°What an idiot,¡± Quinton sneered inwardly as he spoke. ¡°Use them to enjoy your coffee for 300 thousand dors, then.¡± ¡°300 thousand dors once¡­¡± ¡°300 thousand dors twice!¡± ¡°Congrattions on your new auction item for 300 thousand dors, Mr. Roth!¡± Quinton nced at Jessica. He could not help but chuckle. Jessica immediately understood that Quinton had fooled Kyle. Jessica tried har to hold back herughter, and her stomach hurt as she eximed inwardly, ¡°How funny! He wonthe trash with 300 thousand dors.¡± ¡°Quinton!¡± he shouted angrily once he realized that Quinton had fooled him. Quinton ignored him and retorted casually, ¡°Are you short of money, Mr. Roth? How about I borrow you? Your father would be happy to see you bought a coffee set for 300 thousand dors.¡± ¡°Just you wait!¡± Kyle gritted his teeth angrily. After Quinton regained hisposure, he looked at the auction item on the auction table and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Do you like that ne?¡± Jessica shook her head nervously. Even though she liked the ne, she forced herself to say she did not like 1. it. ¡°The starting price is 750 thousand dors.¡± It was a luxurious and elegant heart¨Cshaped diamond ne that perfectly matched Jessica¡¯s temperament. ¡°1.2 million dors.¡± Quinton raised the paddle. Jessica¡¯s heart almost stopped beating when she heard that. She thought Quinton had no money and called out to him, ¡°Quinton.¡± This time, Kyle dared not raise the bid intentionally and stopped everyone around him from doing that either. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how he pays for 1.2 million dors!¡°¡± Quinton smiled and waited. ¡°Quinton¡­¡± Jessica was scared out of her wits as she could not afford 1.2 million dors. She could still withdraw all the amount Hazel had given her if it was 300 thousand dors, but she could not afford 1.2 million dors. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Taibbi.¡± When the gayel fell, Jessica was so scared that her heart tightened, and her face turned pale. ¡°What should i du?¡± she mused. emergency Calls Seeing the hostess walk in their direction, Jessica bit her l*ps in fear. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Quinton handed the hostess a card and turned around to speak in Jessica¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating your man.¡± Jessica froze at the spot. ¡°You¡­¡°¡± She wondered where Quinton got the money. ¡°Everything Spike possessed was given by my grandfather. My fixed assets are enough for you to spend every day and will never finish in your lifetime.¡± Quinton raised his eyebrows and pinched Jessica¡¯s fingers. ¡°I came here today to give you a ring and ask you to marry me. But unfortunately, this year¡¯s auction is a little. disappointing.¡± Jessica was overwhelmed by the drastic change and thought, ¡°Gosh! I thought Quinton would rely on my financial support and our rtionship¡­ It turns out that a starved camel is still bigger than a horse.¡± ¡°Y¨CYou should have told me earlier.¡± At the thought of him staying in her rented house, she asked, ¡°Why are you still sleeping on a 59¨Cinch bed with me then?¡± ¡°The design of the house my mom left me was too old¨Cfashioned, and I¡¯ve asked someone to renovate it. I wanted to give you a surprise initially. Argh! Forget it.¡± Quinton did not want to continue teasing Jessica. She had already suffered too much, and he only wanted to take good care of her in the future. 1. 0. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 É« Jessica sat in a chair, her fingers clenched slowly, and she began to fear that these were not real. She was afraid that everything was just a dream. And that Quinton¡¯s kindness to her was also fake. Quinton knew just by looking at Jessica that she was uneasy because he was too rich. ¡°Let¡¯s go get a marriage certificate tomorrow, okay?¡± Quinton asked in a low voice. Jessica looked at Quinton awkwardly. ¡°My properties will be notarized as marital property after that.¡± He wondered if this would make her feel at ease. ¡°I¡¯ve also arranged the transfer of your father to the ward. I will cover all the medical expenses from now on. You just need to marry me secretly. If you want to make it public, then we will make it public, okay?¡± Quinton asked in a low voice. ¡°Why¡­ Why are you so nice to me?¡± Jessica looked sideways at Quinton, and her eyes turned red. ¡°It¡¯s weird, and I can¡¯t tell you the exact reason¡­¡± Quinton bowed his head. ¡°It¡¯s probably what my mother said. She said one won¡¯t care about people¡¯s opinions when you meet the right person.¡± He could not tell what he loved about Jessica. The fact was that they just used each other from the beginning. Jessica had an ulterior motive against him, and he also was not all that serious with her. He just never expected he would fall for her. ¡®Quinton, you have to be nice to me for the rest of your life, or I will not survive. I¡¯m not as strong as Josie, and I¡¯m not as lucky as her. She can survive without Henry, and Samuel is by her side. I am not. Behind me is hell, and in front of me is the abyss. I will die if you leave me.¡± She was rotten and dirty. She was not as pure as Josie. She had nothing. Quinton had to promise to be good to her for the rest of her life. She could not afford to y around. hesitated, even for a little. Jessica¡¯s sense of avoiding risks was too strong. ¡°Let me tell you this. I want us to be together and not bother other people. Spike can bepletely dead to me when I marry you. I don¡¯t have to try chasing after Josie anymore. It¡¯s good for all of us. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Quinton stared at Jessica. ¡°I swear¡­¡± Quinton spoke again after a lengthy silence. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you experience what my mother had experienced. I am a bastard, but I¡¯ll be loyal when I get married.¡± Jessica stared at Quinton with tears in her eyes. ¡°Is he confessing his love?¡± she wondered. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She also wondered whether Quinton was really proposing to her. Jessica was so excited that her palms were sweating, and she was at a loss for words. ¡°You¡­ Your proposal was improper.¡± Quinton smiled, ¡°Yeah. I will propose properly another day.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I¨CI¡¯ll think about it.¡± Jessica lowered her head, listened to her heartbeat, and recalled her painful experiences. ¡°It seems that it was all worth it,¡± she thought. Neither Henry nor Samuel stayed for the party after the auction. Samuel also knew that Henry was really going to let it go when thetter gave him the jewelry. This u the start of Josie¡¯s new life. ¡°I¡¯ll treat her well,¡± Samuel said. It sounded like a promise. Henry did not speak. Samuel said nothing further, as well. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, are you leaving now? Rich people like you would often go to dinner and get to know other people?¡± Chapte: 202 A group of wealthy families¡® children in the parking lot stopped Quinton from leaving in retaliation. Spike did not care about Quinton now. Quinton could be messed up even if he had some money. Quinton lit a cigarette and signaled to Jessica to get in the car first. Jessica shook her head and held Quinton¡¯s arm tightly. Quinton frowned and scolded her, ¡°Get lost!¡± The children of rich families were eager to start a fight. Henry was already in a bad mood, to begin with. Passing by the parking lot, he kicked the wealthy families¡® children who were about to start a fight.. ¡°You fu*king¡­¡± One of them cursed. When he turned around, his face turned pale with fear. He was shocked to see that it was Henry. One of them did not recognize Henry and rushed forward to fight him. Zachary raised his hand to grab the man¡¯s wrist and pinned it directly onto the car. ¡°Mr. Gibson¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s my brother.¡± Henry reached out to ask Zachary for a cigarette. Cecilia was absent, and Zachary did not have a tacit ord with Henry. Therefore, he did not offer Henry a cigarette. Henry frowned and became even more dissatisfied with Zachary. ¡°This kind of bodyguard is useless,¡± Henry thought. Quinton had a disdainful expression but still reached out and handed Henry a cigarette. ¡°Misunderstanding¡­ These are all misunderstandings¡­¡± The group of wealthy families¡® children got up and ran away. No one dared to provoke a fight with Henry. ¡°Don¡¯t go out and show up in public these days. Get yourself settled and stable. Let¡¯s discuss what you want to doter,¡± Henry said. His words were vague but full of meanings. Quinton understood what Henry meant by discussing what he wanted to doter. It meant that everything would have to wait until Spike was involved. The police had filed evidence and started re¨Cinvestigating the case ording to his statement. They would definitely be able to send Spike to prison once they got hold of concrete evidence against him. Quinton did not say anything in reply. He lowered his head and remained silent. ¡°Tell me what you need,¡± Henry added. They were rted by blood, after all. Quinton caused quite the problems in Muprary. Without Henry, he would have been gone long ago. Now that he had Jessica, he was somewhat calmer and more mature. ¡°Jessica¡­¡± Henry¡¯s voice was a little hoarse when his gaze fell on Jessica. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have many friends, but she¡¯s willing to ept you. This shows that she likes you very much. Please take care of her from now on.¡± Jessica knew that Henry was talking about Josie. Jessica nodded quickly while feeling a little nervous. She wondered if Henry was actually asking for her help. ¡°Oh, God. So many things happened today. I feel like a big rock has hit my head. I need to cool off,¡± Jessica thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Henry did not say much. He red at Zachary coldly and motioned at him to follow. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re so rich, so how about treating me to barbecue? Let¡¯s have a drink together as single men. What do you think?¡± Zachan could not read the room. Henry was irritated on the other hand. ¡°It seems that you only drink foreign wine because of your status. I bet you never had draft beer, right? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to a pace. You¡¯re paying.¡± Zachary did not notice the irritated look in Henry¡¯s eyes. Chap. 202 ¡°Take it easy. It¡¯s no use trying to make something that is not meant to happen. If it did, I would have taken Josie away and locked her up so that she would always belong to me.¡± Zachary bumped Henry with his shoulder. He knew Henry was upset. ¡°You dare?¡± Henry threatened coldly. He had indeed nned to do this before, but then he found out that Josie was ill.. He did not even dare to breathe, regretting everything he had done. ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of person. I know there is no use in forcing something that¡¯s not meant to happen.¡± Then Zachary padded. Henry nced at him and inexplicably wanted to try drinking draft beer. ¡°Won¡¯t you be getting a stomachache after drinking draft beer?¡± ¡°What are you, a princess?¡± Zachary was shocked. ¡°Then, is sleeping under a bridge to avoid your people not the human way to live?¡± Henry frowned and was unwilling to say another word to Zachary. ¡°Such a person can¡¯t shake off the vagrant spirit in him,¡± Henry thought. Meanwhile, at Samuel¡¯s house. It was eleven o¡¯clock in the evening when Samuel returned home. Josie was lying on the couch and waiting for Samuel before she inevitably fell asleep. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Samuel was afraid Josie would be startled, so he called softly. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Josie nodded and sat up drowsily. ¡°Jo¡­ Here. It¡¯s for you.¡± Samuel handed over the jewelry to Josie. Josie opened his eyes to take a look. Then her gaze suddenly froze. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 ¡°Isn¡¯t this jewelry supposed to be at Henry¡¯s?¡± Josie was a little surprised. ¡°Now it belongs to you.¡± Samuel stretched out his hand and pulled Josie into his arms. ¡°This means he has let you go, right?¡± Josie leaned on Samuel¡¯s shoulder without saying anything. Perhaps Henry had truly let go. On the other side, Madelyn and Sylvester were having dinner at a western restaurant. ¡°Are you that busytely?¡± Madelyn clearly sensed Sylvester had been treating her colder and colder. Recently, she had been on guard against Sylvester. She feared he was a bargaining chip used by Quinton against Josie. Unexpectedly, before she could figure out if he was scheming against Josie, Sylvester¡¯s true nature had been. exposed. He liked beautiful women, serendipitous encounters, and flirting with other women to seek excitement. Madelyn had long noticed that hecked constancy. ¡°I¡¯ve been very busy recently, Maddy. Can you apany me tonight?¡± Sylvester asked softly, tentatively. Madelyn had been cautious of Sylvester for a long time and never made any substantial progress with him. If it were not for the fact that he had not taken advantage of Madelyn, he would have dumped her long ago. ¡°No, I don¡¯t ept premarital intercourse,¡± Madelyn spoke slowly as if she were taunting Sylvester. As expected, Sylvester could no longer hold it in. ¡°Maddy, I¡¯ve got something to do right now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go. Didn¡¯t you want me to apany you tonight? I can stay with you,¡± Madelyn said as she rested her head on her hand. Sylvester nced at his phone. ¡°It¡¯s really an urgent matter, Maddy.¡± Chapte 203 ¡°Which little lover of yours asked you out?¡± Madelyn asked quietly. ¡°You misunderstood me, Maddy.¡± Sylvester tried to deflect it. ¡°Who is this?¡± Madelyn¡¯s phone showed a picture of Sylvester with another woman. It was sent by Yuri. Although Yuri was not a good person, Sylvester was no better. At least Yuri was frank. ¡°You investigated me?¡± Sylvester frowned, somewhat furious. ¡°You make it sound so nice. I don¡¯t have time to investigate you. Someone just happened to see you,¡± Madelyn sneered. ¡°Since you know this, there¡¯s nothing else to say. Let¡¯s break up,¡± Sylvester said casually. ¡°Okay.¡± Madelyn nodded calmly. Sylvester¡¯s expression darkened as he thought, ¡°It seems she has been nning to dump me for a while now.¡± When Sylvester left, Madelyn snorted. ¡°Scumbag!¡± Then, she used her journalist talents and a side ount to expose the scumbag of Hofcaster, Sylvester, and his various scandalous rumors to warn the others. ¡°Wow, you two broke up just like that?¡± Yuri, who had been sitting aside, approached Madelyn and sat in front of her. ¡°Now that I helped you open your eyes to that jerk, how will you repay me?¡± ¡°Waiter!¡± Madelyn raised her eyebrows. ¡°Order whatever you like, Mr. Yancey.¡± Yuri was a little ttered as he thought, ¡°Is she treating me to a meal?¡± ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t hold back,¡± Yuri ordered a few dishes that were not too expensive in consideration for Madelyn. ¡°Give us a bottle of your most expensive wine.¡± Madelyn patted the table domineeringly. The waiter¡¯s eyes sparkles Chap 203 ¡°You¡¯re spending that much? There¡¯s no need to go that far just because a scumbag cheated on you,¡± Yuri frowned. He felt somewhat displeased. The thought of Madelyn caring about Sylvester even a tiny bit made Yuri feel unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m happy, so, of course, I should celebrate.¡± Madelyn gave Yuri a look as if saying he could not understand her. Yuri did not say much. Madelyn ordered a lot of delicious food and started stuffing food into her mouth like a person starved for days. ¡°Are you¡­ okay?¡± Yuri sensed Madelyn was not acting right. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°I¡¯m turning my grief into my appetite. You won¡¯t understand it.¡± Madelyn continued eating. Yuri¡¯s face darkened, and he asked the waiter to pour water for Madelyn. ¡°Eat slowly. Be careful not to choke yourself. Have some water.¡± Madelyn looked up at Yuri and thought, ¡°How kind of him.¡± ¡°Why do I need water? There¡¯s wine.¡± Madelyn chugged the alcohol. She stood up and looked at Yuri when she had almost finished eating. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Yuri did not think too much as he pondered, ¡°Girls are emotional. She must be going to the bathroom to cry.¡± However, Yuri did not see Madelyn after waiting for some time. He could not sit still and wanted to check on her. ¡°Sir, thatdy left and said you will pay for the bill. The total cost was 4,735 dors. Since you¡¯re a distinguished guest, the total will be 4,650 dors after the discount.¡± Yuri scoffed angrily as he thought, ¡°So this is Madelyn¡¯s trick.¡± Yuri handed a credit card to the waiter and called Madelyn¡¯s phone. Madelyn refused to answer him. After he left the restaurant, Yuri was about to drive off when he spotted Madelyn throwing up on the roadside. She was holding everything in. ¡°Getin the car,¡± Yuri said a deep voice after he opened the windows. Chap. 203 Madelyn vomited violently until tears started to fall. She was not upset because of the breakup. However, in Yuri¡¯s eyes, Madelyn was deeply in love. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about that scumbag?¡± Yuri was annoyed. ¡°You¡¯re no better,¡± Madelyn muttered in a low voice, but still obediently got into Yuri¡¯s car. ¡°Is that how you talk to your boss?¡± Yuri raised an eyebrow as he pressured Madelyn. Madelyn murmured, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, boss.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡± Yuri drove off with Madelyn. Madelyn was a little nervous. ¡°W¨CWhere are we going?¡± ¡°I just scammed Yuri off a meal. He¡¯s not going to take revenge, is he?¡± she pondered. ¡°You finally remembered to ask, but it¡¯s toote.¡± Yuri stepped on the elerator. The frightened Madelyn grabbed onto the seat belt tightly. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Madelyn sounded like she was on the verge of tears, but it was actually from throwing up, ¡°We¡¯re going for a walk.¡± Yuri parked the car by the sea and led Madelyn out of the car to rx. Madelyn felt confused as she wondered, ¡°Why did hee here to rx?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get dumped? I brought you here to scream your heart out.¡± Yuri motioned for Madelyn to get off the car. Madelyn held the seat belt tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not going out. What should I scream for? It¡¯s so cold. Take me home.¡± When Yuri saw how stubborn she was, he was irked and opened the car door. He leaned in and helped Madelyn unfasten her seat belt. ¡°I¡¯m not going out. You¡¯re too childish!¡± Madelyn refused. As she struggled, she noticed they were too close that it seemed ? little intimate. Chapte. 703 Madelyn shifted her gaze awkwardly as she did not dare look at Yuri. Yuri also coughed and stood up straight. With his back facing Madelyn, he said, ¡°Get out.¡± Madelyn could not resist him. After all, Yuri was her boss, so she got out of the car and followed behind him. ¡°Do you think you can raise my sry at the end of the year, Mr. Yancey?¡± Madelyn asked in a soft voice. Yuri¡¯s temple throbbed. He thought, ¡°How dare she mention her sry in such a romantic moment?¡± ¡°Enjoy the seascape!¡± Yuri reminded her through gritted teeth. Madelyn was silent for a while and spoke again, ¡°How much is the bonus at the end of the year, Mr. Yancey?¡± Yuri was speechless. Yuri wanted to see what was exactly in Madelyn¡¯s mind. Yuri sighed and answered, ¡°Depends on your performance.¡± Madelyn¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. ¡°Are you thirsty, Mr. Yancey?¡± Yuri clenched his jaw in silence. Chapter 204 Chapter 204 At the rental house, Reba¡¯s heart was throbbing in pain when she saw the worthless items from the auction. ¡°You foolish spender¡­¡± Sebastian came out of the bathroom and wiped his hair. He w only wrapped in a bath towel. Reba swallowed as she thought, ¡°Damn it. Isn¡¯t he seducing me?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all for you,¡± Sebastian simply exined. Reba was stunned. ¡°For me?¡± Sebastian nodded. ¡°You¡­¡± Reba panicked. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Sebastian frowned, not at all obedient like he was in the beginning It was apparent that he had matured. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Can¡¯t you give me cash?¡± Reba asked softly. She had no use for those jars, vases, or jewelry. Sebastian was furious with Reba. ¡°No!¡± He did not know what Reba liked, so he bid on some items. It was his gift to her. At least he had put some thought into them, yet she asked for cash instead. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Reba lowered her head obediently, but her heart was pounding. ¡°He¡¯s younger than me, and he¡¯s a hunk. Not to mention, he gave me so many things. It¡¯s so hard not to be attracted to him,¡± she thought. ¡°Won¡¯t you say something?¡± Sebastian leaned on the sofa, his hair still dripping wet. Sebastian sn?rked. His intentions were clear. Reba was not a chaste woman. She must have understood him. Sure enough, Reba immediately stood up, walked to the back of the sofa, and started drying Sebastian¡¯s hair. She also massaged his shoulders and back, as well as did some other s Sebastian¡¯s face darkened. He was silent for a while as he massaged his temples. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Reba nodded. ¡°Rest early, Sebbie. I know you worked hard. I¡¯ll wake up early tomorrow to make you breakfast.¡± ¡°Are you ying dumb, Reba?¡± Sebastian grabbed Reba¡¯s wrist and pushed her onto the couch. ¡°Are you the kind of woman who can be without a man for a long time?¡± Reba¡¯s heart tightened. She did not know what Sebastian wanted to say to provoke her. ¡°Are you going to find another man behind my back?¡± Sebastian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Can they satisfy you, Reba?¡± Reba gulped in fear, thinking, ¡°Isn¡¯t he seducing me into doing something bad?¡± She could not hold back any longer if it continued. However, she remembered he was Samuel¡¯s cousin. She could not afford to mess with the Sebastian of Phoenix Corporation. ¡°Calm down Sebastian. Don¡¯t be confused by what you see. If you¡¯re really desperate, I¡­ can help you. Don¡¯t be so scary.¡± Reba swallowed. Helping him meant helping herself as well. ¡°However, you have to promise me one thing. You can¡¯t let anyone know about this. I¡¯m giving you a good deal, aren¡¯t I?¡± Sebastian gritted his teeth quietly. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know that I bullied you, Sebbie.¡± Reba maintained some professional ethics. She would never look for a man younger than her. ¡°Forget it. Go to sleep.¡± Sebastian got up as he lost all interest from anger. ¡°Really?¡± Reba could not believe him. ¡°Little boys now are so healthy,¡± she thought. ¡°Sleep!¡± Sebastian¡¯s face darkened furiously. Of course, Reba was happy to do that. She did not want to make things difficult for herself, so she went back to bed andy down. The apartment she rented had two floors. There was only one bedroom and a bed upstairs, so Sebastian shamelessly slept with her these days. After falling asleep, Reba heard Sebastian going to take a shower again after having one not long ago. Reba wanted to remind him that too many baths were not good for him. In a daze, she felt someone pulling her into a hug. Reba struggled unhappily. The person behind her froze. ¡°What are hell you holding back for?¡± Sebastian cursed. Thus, Reba, who was asleep, was awakened by Sebastian¡¯s kiss. Reba wanted to say something, but she was not an innocent girl. ¡°This is consensual, and both of us have nothing to lose. Just let this happen,¡± she thought as she sighed. Then, she spoke, ¡°We need to use protection.¡± Sebastian frowned and said nothing. Reba looked experienced. It got Sebastjan even angrier. Reba was the first ygirl he had ever seen in his life. Reba was used to it, but Sebastian was a blushing mess. Others would feel embarrassed if one was confident enough. ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Sebastian bit his lip furiously as he grumbled inwardly, ¡°Stop looking down on me!¡± At Samuel¡¯s House. eyebrows, intending to get up and make breakfast for Josie. Samuel moved for a bit, and his heart started to race. He slept alone at night in a separate bedroom from Josie. However, Josie was sleeping beside him when he woke up. Samuel took a deep breath and sat up straight carefully. After a while, he regained his senses and pondered, Josie sneak into my bedroom, climb onto my bed, and sleep in my armsst night?¡± No wonder he had a good night¡¯s sleep. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Samuel called lightly. ¡°Mm¡­¡± Josie did not wake up. She hummed, turned over, and continued sleeping. Samuel did not dare to disturb Josie. He examined Josie¡¯s sleeping face carefully and smiled. ¡°This is amazing. How wonderful could it be if this moment couldst forever,¡± he thought. After washing up, Samuel went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Josie was bing more lethargic as her treatment approached. It could be the side effects of the medicine causing Josie to sleep up to 20 hours a day. Samuel was always careful when waking her up. After she ate, he let her continue sleeping. The doctor said too much sleep was not good as the patient could be weaker. ¡°Jo.¡± After making breakfast, Samuel knelt beside the bed and kissed Josie¡¯s eyes. Josie¡¯s eyshes fluttered like a charming butterfly. There was no doubt that Josie was beautiful. ¡°Jo, it¡¯s time to wake up for breakfast.¡± Josie frowned as if she could not open her eyes at all. She was too sleepy, and her body felt weak. Samuel did not dare to let Josie go back to sleep. She had slept for too long. ¡°Jo.¡± Samuel picked Josie up and carried her into the bathroom to wash her up. Josie leaned on Samuel¡¯s shoulder drowsily and could not open her eyes. ¡°Good girl, Jo, wake up. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Josie tried her best to open her eyes and stand up straight, but she was a little unsteady. Samuel reached out to cover for her. He soaked a face towel, wiped her face, and helped her squeeze toothpaste onto her toothbrush. Josie closed her eyes as she held the toothbrush to brush her teeth. After she finished brushing, she was awake for a moment before she felt sleepy again. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie whispered Samuel¡¯s name. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± Samuel patted Josie¡¯s head. ¡°Can I not take the medicine today? I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Josie suspected this was the side effect of the medicine. ¡°No. The doctor instructed you must take medicine up until the treatment. You can¡¯t stop halfway.¡± Samuel felt sorry for Josie, but he had no choice. The medicine was very bitter and hard to ingest, but Josie had to persist. Josie leaned into Samuel¡¯s arms weakly, feeling drowsy. ¡°Hurry up and get better, okay? Jo¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Josie felt incredibly dizzy. She had to rely on medicine and nutrient injections every day. Initially, they were able to wake her up to eat something. Eventually, she was barely awake for four hours out twenty-four hours daily. She was drowsy most of the time. ¡°Jo, wake up.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t even dare to go out of the bedroom during that critical period. His daily job was t coax Josie, wake her up, and keep her awake for as long as he could. The doctor said the kidnapping had taken a physical and mental toll on Josie. Josie already had depression, and it was very unfavorable to her treatment. ¡°My little sleeping beauty, can you wake up?¡± Samuel coaxed Josie patiently every day. ¡°She¡­ How long does she sleep each day?¡± Henry and Zachary hade over to visit. Henry no longer needed to hide anything when he came to see Josie. After all, he and Josie hadn¡¯t gotten a proper divorce certificate. He thought, ¡°I¡¯ll talk about everything when Josie gets better.¡± ¡°She¡¯s awake for less than an hour each day now.¡± Samuel was a little worried. Henry walked over and moved his fingers slightly. His heart ached badly. He never thought that self¨C reproach could really kill a person. ¡°It¡¯s my fault¡­ I didn¡¯t take good care of her.¡± For a long time, he had ignored Josie¡¯s feelings. He assumed that Josie could solve anything alone and that he only needed to protect her silently. But he had ignored a fatal problem. Josie needed someone to keep herpany. She needed someone like a greenhouse who could keep her warm and gently protected. Samuel did not reply and coaxed Josie gently, ¡°Jo, wake up.¡± Henry walked to Josie and squatted down slowly. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Snorting, Josic toned around and continued to sleep. She felt sleepy and simply did not want to open her eyes. ¡°Jo, wake up. It¡¯s time for us to go to the hospital,¡± Henry whispered to Josie. Josie remained soundly asleep. ¡°Jo.¡± Samuel picked up Josie. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go to the hospital.¡± Josie¡¯s treatment would begin in three days. Everyone¡¯s heart was at their throats. Henry clenched his fingers and felt heartbroken. Zachary kept silent as he stood at the door and prayed silently. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie moved and reached out to hug Samuel. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take the medicine¡­ ¡°Okay, you won¡¯t have to.¡± Samuel smiled. Josie was obsessed with medicine. ¡°You can stop taking the medicine.¡± Josie propped her chin on Samuel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I slept for a long time¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for 20 hours,¡± Samuel murmured. Slowly opening her eyes, Josie looked at Zachary, who was standing by the door, then at Henry. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Samuel was a little confused. ¡°Why are they together? Why aren¡¯t they fighting?¡± Josie was surprised. Even if this was a dream, there was no way Zachary and Henry would coexist in the same room peacefully. ¡°For your sake, they made peace for the time being,¡± Samuelforted her, smiling. ¡°So, Jo, get better quickly.¡± Josiey on Samuel¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep again. Henry nced at Zachary and dered in a deep voice, ¡°Come with me.¡± Zachary nodded and followed him. He knew what Henry was going to say. ¡°Have you heard anything from Hazel?¡± Zachary shook his head. ¡°Spike couldn¡¯t find her.¡± Henry was worried that Hazel would do something terrible. ¡°We must ensure that Josie¡¯s treatment ends safely,¡± Henry said as he massaged his brows. Samuel came out with Josie in his arms and helped her put on her coat that had been left on the couch. Henry reached out to help, but Samuel had no intention of letting him touch Josie. Disappointment flitted across Henry¡¯s eyes as he whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s just go to the hospital.¡± ¡°The two of you can stay. There¡¯s too many of us.¡± Samuel went out with Josie in his arms. After entering the elevator, he asked, ¡°Will Spike make a move on Josie?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Henry reassured Samuel. ¡°Don¡¯t act impulsively if something happens. That was what you once told me. You said this often when you were teaching me. Don¡¯t go having double standards now.¡± Samuel was quite worried about Henry. After all, they had a close rtionship for many years. Henry did not respond. ¡°Josie was quite worried about Zachary. She¡¯s been waking up fewer and fewer times these days, but she would ask about Zachary each time.¡± Samuel looked at Zachary and said again, ¡°You¡¯re all right.¡± Zachary had to be vignt when dealing with a madman like Spike. Zachary lowered his head. His expression wasplicated. ¡°Henry, Samuel suits Josie more than you,¡± Zachary dered in a deep voice after Samuel got in the car. ¡°Yes, I noticed,¡± Henry smiled weakly. ¡°Samuel is someone who has experienced warmth and sunshine. Thus, he will bring that gentleness to Josie. She needs something more than verbal derations of love.¡± Zachary scratched his hair and continued, ¡°Although I as uneducated, I know that we have only experienced maliciousness since childhood, so we do not treat others gent. People like us should stay single.¡± Zacharyughed. Henry nodded and said nothing. ¡°How was the barbecue and beer ce from the other day?¡± Zachary grinned. ¡°It wasn¡¯t very clean.¡± Henry frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die from poor hygiene.¡± Zachary clicked his tongue. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you today.¡± Henry¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a good judge of people. Josie is a lucky person. Her blessed days will arrive, and there¡¯s nothing we can do about it,¡± Zachary said mysteriously. ¡°You dropped out of school at the age of 18 and became a fortune¨Cteller under the overpass?¡± Henry was amused by Zachary¡¯s words. Zachary lifted his head. ¡°I¡¯ve done it before, sleeping under the overpass. There was a fortune¨Cteller there who was quite urate and insisted on epting me as his disciple. I didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Henryughed.. ¡°So, you are capable ofughing.¡± Zachary curled his lips. ¡°I thought you only had a cold face.¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened again. ¡°Pick a ce, and let¡¯s fight.¡± ¡°Okay, I know a boxing gym. Let¡¯s take a walk and spar a bit to vent.¡± In the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family, Zachary returned to the hall with a cigarette between his lips. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, I no longer wish to follow Henry.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Spike was a little confused. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t resist the urge to kill him someday.¡± Zachary was a little angry. ¡°Bear with it. Don¡¯t be blinded by hatred.¡± Spike was writing calligraphy, looking like a worldly man. ¡°In ¡°In the afternoon, I brought him to the boxing gym. I saw that he deliberately retaliated against me.¡± Zachary had to report everything to Spike. Otherwise, thetter would grow suspicious. Spike put down. Le brush and nced at Zachary. ¡°Who won?¡± ¡°The answer is obvious. He works at the office every day. How can he possibly beat me?¡± Zachary was indignant. ¡°During this period, follow him and try running into him more often. It¡¯s even better if he can grow to trust you.¡± Spike patted Zachary on the shoulder. ¡°Zack, I don¡¯t have many people I can trust around me. You should work hard.¡± Zachary lowered his head. ¡°No one is nice to me, sir. I remember.¡± ¡°Okay, good boy.¡± Spike nodded. He was very satisfied with Zachary¡¯s desperate behavior. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Meanwhile, in Clusia Corporation, Yuri was dealing with thepany¡¯s matter bitterly with dark circles under his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Samuel; I won¡¯t let it go even if you¡¯re my friend. If you don¡¯t give me my bonus this year, we won¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± On the other side of the phone, Samuel was amused by Yuri. ¡°Thepany belongs to you two. You can ask for anything.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Josie is getting better. Hurry up and manage thepany.¡± Yuri changed the topic. ¡°Yuri; I really don¡¯t know how to say it. Over the years, thepany has really relied on you.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t want to be sentimental, but he was really grateful to Yuri. ¡°Don¡¯t be pretentious here. I helped you, and you helped me too. It¡¯s just a matter of mutual benefit,¡± Yuri smiled. ¡°All right, you should watch and take care of Josie during this time. You¡¯re so lucky.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°You don¡¯t have to support the Turner family. Your sisters protect you, and you also have me helping out for thepany. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re lucky?¡± Yuri teased Samuel. He wanted Samuel to rx. ¡°Josie will be fine,¡± Yuriforted Samuel and said. After hanging up the phone, Yuri sighed and became nervous. Josie was really Samuel¡¯s whole world. He hoped they would be together if she could make it through this time. ¡°Mr. Yancey, Ms. Hayes is here,¡± the assistant reminded outside the door. Yuri smiled, ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Mr. Yancey.¡± Madelyn walked in with lunch in her hand, momentarily speechless before she said, ¡°Please enjoy your lunch.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± Yuri frowned and pretended to be unhappy. ¡°How can I eat it?¡± ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Madelyn didn¡¯t tolerate his provocation. ¡°Mr. Yancey, I¡¯m off today!¡± When she was about to take a nap, Yuri called her and said he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast and had low blood sugar. ¡°Huh? What does having low blood sugar have to do with her?¡± she wondered at that time. ¡°I have a bad stomach. My stomach hurts when I eat cold food,¡± Yuri sighed. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll eat it.¡± Madelyn gritted her teeth. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll heat the food.¡± After saying that, she heated the food with thepany¡¯s microwave oven. Yuri smiled and said nothing. ¡°Mr. Yancey, can you raise my sry?¡± Madelyn¡¯s words always revolved around money. After all, making money was the most important thing to her. ¡°It¡¯s the first time you delivered food to me, and you want a raise already?¡± Yuri was holding a condescending look as if telling her he was trying to oppress her. ¡°Stingy man,¡± Madelyn muttered and went to pour hot water for Yuri.. ¡°Drink some hot water!¡± Madelyn asked Yuri to drink some hot water first as she thought he had a stomach ache. ¡°I¡¯m really tired these days.¡± Yuri began to feign pity. ¡°If I were in your position, I¡¯m willing to work myself to death,¡± Madelyn said and tutted. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I want to have a roast beef sandwich from Eastern Road,¡± Yuri said shamelessly. Madelyn gritted her teeth. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°After work tonight, I¡¯ll take you to eat. You can enjoy a feast.¡± Yuri gave Madelyn a chance for revenge. ¡°Remember what you said.¡± Madelyn squinted her eyes. ¡°Well, we can go to Ipsilon Fiesta too if you want. Just let me know if you want anything.¡± Ipsilon Fiesta was thergest luxury mall in Hofcaster. Madelyn sumb ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a materialistic person?¡± Madelyn wavered in her stance but wanted to wait longer to see if he would offer more. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a six¨Cdigit year¨Cend bonus,¡± Yuri said again. ¡°Deal. Tell me, what the hell do you want? I¡¯ll tell you in advance that I won¡¯t do anything that will betray my friends.¡± Madelyn mmed on the table. Yuri smiled, ¡°My mom has returned to the country. She urges me to get married. I want you to be my girlfriend for three months.¡± ¡°In your¡­¡± Madelyn wanted to say ¡°in your dreams,¡± but when she thought about it carefully, it seemed she wouldn¡¯t suffer losses if she pretended to be Yuri¡¯s girlfriend. ¡°Just pretending? I don¡¯t need to do anything else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you want to do something else.¡± Yuri held back his smile. ¡°So I can buy anything at Ipsilon Fiesta?¡± Madelyn confirmed again. Yuri nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t suffer a loss. It¡¯s a deal.¡± Madelyn nodded. ¡°What would you like to eat tonight, my dear girlfriend?¡± Yuri stared at Madelyn intently and smiled smugly. ¡°How about we get some steaks?¡± Madelyn said unceremoniously. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for it.¡± Meanwhile, City Hall, Quinton¡¯s face was gloomy. He had been waiting for an hour, and Jessica still hadn¡¯t shown up. 3 ¡°Humph.¡± Quinton was unhappy. I ¡°Well, I know I was wrong. Whatpensation do you want?¡± Jessica coaxed Quinton with a smile. I Sometimes, Quinton was like a child who needed to be coaxed. ¡°It¡¯s up to me how you can make up for it.¡± Quinton began to bargain. ¡°Got it, got it.¡± Jessica hurriedly nodded. ¡°Hurry up. City Hall is about to close.¡± They came to get the certificate. Quinton was afraid that Jessica would feel insecure. He wanted to give Jessica a sense of security and let her do what she wanted to do at ease. ¡°Sign the contract.¡± Quinton put the contract in front of Jessica. ¡°What?¡± Jessica was stugned for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s for the notarization of prenuptial property,¡± Quinton smiled. Jessica looked through it and was shocked. ¡°Why do you have so many assets?¡± ¡°They belong to you now.¡± Quinton raised his eyebrows and looked proud. ¡°No way.¡± Jessica was a little flustered. ¡°Sign it, and they will all be marital property.¡± Quinton frowned and took Jessica¡¯s finger to stamp the document. Jessica¡¯s eyes brimmed red. She was already contented that Quinton was willing to marry her. ¡°Quinton, are you sure about this? This is not a joke.¡± If Quinton decided he no longer wanted her in the future, she wouldn¡¯t take these assets too. Quinton was willing to apany her now, which was the greatest gift. ¡°Do you thin, I¡¯m an idiot or just a reckless man?¡± Quinton sighed. Jessica lowered her heads ¡°No¡­¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Then sign it. Hurry up. Don¡¯t waste time. I want to take you to another ceter.¡± Quinton urged Jessica. Jessica obediently signed and followed Quinton in a daze throughout the whole process. The two took photos. and conducted physical examinations before getting the marriage certificate. Jessica still hadn¡¯t returned to her senses when they left City Hall. She was holding two red marriage certificates in her hand and was smiling foolishly. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Quinton smiled and pulled Jessica into his arms. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jessica was in a good mood. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± At Hofcaster Hospital, Samuel was talking to the hospital director, saying, ¡°She keeps feeling sleepy now. Does it have something to do with those drugs?¡± worry. You take good care of her.¡± The hospital director patted Samuel on the shoulder. ¡°She will be fine.¡± Samuel¡¯s palms were sweating. ¡°Can she withstand this treatment with her current body condition?¡± ¡°We will make the best arrangements. Acute promyelocytic leukemia M3 is not difficult to treat,¡± the hospital director assured Samuel. But no one could guarantee a hundred percent of sess rate when it came to diseases. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Samuel leaned against the wall and rubbed his eyebrows. In the parking lot behind the hospital lurked an unknown figure. ¡°Ss, Josie¡¯s treatment time is the day after tomorrow.¡± In the car, someone kept staring in the direction of the hospital while talking on the phone.. ¡°Ms. Locke said we can¡¯t let Josie¡¯s treatment proceed smoothly.¡± Chapter 207 Chapter 207 In Hofcaster Hospital. ¡°Doctor! Doctor! The patient is showing signs of consciousness, doctor!¡± ¡°The caregiver found that the patient¡¯s fingers were moving while taking care of her.¡± The nurse called the doctors and asked them to check if Ashley showed signs of recovery. Ashley, who had been in aa for a long time, slowly opened her eyes. ¡°Thomas¡­¡± Her voice was hoarse and dry. She murmured Thomas¡® name as soon as she woke up. It was a pity that while she was in aa, Thomas had vited thew and couldn¡¯t show up to see her again. ¡°Ms. Long, you just woke up and need a good rest.¡± The doctor checked her and contacted Henry when he left the ward. At a barbecue stall located at the roadside, Henry had been disgusted to drink beer at first, but now he drank many sses of the beverage. After Henry answered the phone call, his face darkened instantly. Zachary was still eating the barbecued food. Seeing that Henry¡¯s face turned grim, Zachary turned inexplicably nervous. ¡°The call was from the hospital.¡± Henry was a little irritable. ¡°What happened to Jo?¡± Zachary was slightly nervous. ¡°No, it¡¯s about Ashley. She¡¯s awake,¡± Henry replied. At this moment, Zachary¡¯s face turned paler than Henry¡¯s. ¡°Even God doesn¡¯t want anything to do with that scourge. We will have thew punish her.¡± Henry got uptrom his seat. ¡°I have to go to the hospital. Do you want to follow me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your bodyguard, so. Just then, Zachary¡¯s eyes caught something. Zachary¡¯s breath hitched in his throat when he saw a ck Passat hit the roadside. He dragged Henry to the ground. Henry¡¯s eyes darkened. Just as he was about to get up, several people got off the car and swung at him with sticks. Zachary frowned and immediately stood in front of Henry to cover him. A stick hit Zachary on the back. Henry kicked the attacking man away and pulled Zachary up. He then picked up a te on the table and smashed it at the attacking man. ¡°We¡¯ve called the police!¡± the shop owner shouted in panic. All the unknown men heard it and turned around to leave. They showed up today to give Henry a warning. ¡°Were they sent by Hazel?¡± Zachary asked as he clutched his shoulder. If Spike did not send those men, they had to be sent by the person who took Hazel away, and the person had to be Ss. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡± Henry pulled Zachary to get in the car. ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not made from fragile materials.¡± Zachary felt pain, but he could bear it. Henry¡¯s face darkened, his eyes showing conflicted emotions. After getting along with Zachary all this while, Henry could confirm that Zachary was not the kind of scum and bastard Ashley had told him before. It was enough to show that Ashley had been lying to him from the beginning. She had been lying to him all along¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Ashley, he and Josie wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point. Seeing that Henry was deep in thought, Zachary asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are you going to do with Ashley?¡± ¡°If Ashley still has a purpose to serve after her awakening, Hazel will definitely find her.¡± Henry sighed. ¡°We haven¡¯t found evidence of Ashley¡¯s crime yet. You have to put up with it.¡± It had been so many years since the incident with Zachary¡¯s father. Unless Ashley chose to plead guilty, it would be difficult to find new evidence of her crime. Since Zachary¡¯s father was dead, there was no one to reveal the truth. ¡°I know. The hope is slim, or I wouldn¡¯t have been keeping an eye on her all these years¡­¡± Zachary looked out of the window. He would have found the evidence of her crime sooner if there had been a way or proof. However, Ashley was still very young at that time. No one would doubt what a little girl said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Henry took the initiative to apologize. Zachary was surprised and nced at Henry. He thought, ¡°Is this the Henry I know? Did he just apologize to me?¡± He then said, ¡°Has the world changed? You¡¯re apologizing to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had been deceived before. I believed the wrong person and did the wrong thing. I did the wrong thing to you and Jo¡­ I made too many irreparable mistakes, but I¡­ I¡¯ll do everything I can to make it up to the both of you.¡± Henry¡¯s voice was hoarse. Zachary took a deep breath. ¡°Forget about making up. Just quickly deal with Spike and let Jo live a safe life¡­¡± At Hofcaster Hospital, since Josie didn¡¯t take medicine, her drowsiness was no longer severe. She could stay awake for six hours a day. Sitting on the hospital bed, Josie yed chess with Samuel cross¨Clegged. ¡°You lost!¡± Josieughed happily. Samuel didn¡¯t win even once, but she was still happy, despite knowing that he purposely let her win. ¡°You are amazing.¡± Samuel snickered. ¡°You purposely lost to me.¡± Josie rearranged the chess piece and propped her head up. ¡°The loser has to promise the winner one thing. Let¡¯s y seriously in the next game.¡± Samuel¡¯s chesi tightened, and he nodded. This time, Samuel still let Josie win on purpose. ¡°Tell me your wish. I¡¯ll agree to anything you say.¡± Samuel looked at Josie with a piercing gaze. ¡°If my treatment fails, let it go and forget about me. Promise me you will return to your normal life.¡± Josie suddenly looked at Samuel seriously and took a deep breath. Samuel¡¯s heart ached. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to win, then.¡± Josie smiled. She knew Samuel wouldn¡¯t agree to that. They yed another round of chess again. This time, Samuel won. ¡°I can promise you one thing.¡± Josie¡¯s eyes reddened and became watery. ¡°Marry me¡­¡± Samuel¡¯s voice was trembling. Josie smiled with tears in her eyes. ¡°Samuel, your proposal is so hasty.¡± ¡°As long as you finish the treatment safely, I will do it properly again.¡± Samuel hugged Josie. ¡°I will be good to you, Josie¡­ so please promise to marry me.¡± Her tears emerged from her eyes. Josie couldn¡¯t give Samuel any response to the proposal this soon. ¡°I¡¯ll get better, and I want to get better.¡± She didn¡¯t want to die more than anyone else. She had been living strongly from the very beginning. At Clusia Media Group, Yuri took Madelyn to have fun and go shopping after work. ¡°You¡¯re really letting me buy whatever I want?¡± Before getting in the car, Madelyn wanted to make sure again. ¡°Do I look like someone who can¡¯t afford to buy anything for you?¡± Yuri smiled. top ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you for now.¡± Madelyn readied to get in the car and sit in the back seat. ¡°Who would like their girlfriend to sit in the back?¡± Yuri raised his eyebrows. Madelyn rolled her eyes and thought, ¡°Why is he so serious?¡± Madelyn mmed the doar of the backseat and got in the passenger seat. ¡°I want to buy two handbags. Jo is about to receive treatment, so I want to give them to her as a gift.¡± ¡°Whatever you like.¡± Yuri was being generous. Madelyn¡¯s eyes sparkled. She thought, ¡°How rich can he be?¡± When they arrived at the mall, Madelyn excitedly looked at a long counter ced with all the handbags. ¡°Handbags, I¡¯ming for you!¡± Yuri followed Madelyn behind calmly. She was going to choose the bags she wanted to buy, and he was going to be responsible for paying. ¡°Mr. Yancey?¡± Yuri¡¯s social circle was considered small, yet he still met his acquaintances everywhere. One of Yuri¡¯s business partners saw him and shook hands with him excitedly. ¡°Is Mr. Yancey apanying¡­¡± After looking at Madelyn, who was busy choosing handbags, the business partner was unsure who she was. ¡°My girlfriend.¡± Yuri smiled dotingly. ¡°You¡¯re really a good man, Mr. Yancey. You bring your girlfriend here for shopping.¡± A gorgeous woman was standing beside the business partner. Yuri nodded ¡°What else would a man do when he makes money and doesn¡¯t spend it on his girlfriend?¡± The woman beside the business partner looked envious. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. The partner also praised Yuri, saying, ¡°Mr. Yancey is truly a good man.¡± Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Yuri just smiled faintly, nodded, and then went to Madelyn. At the counter, the saleswoman was enthusiastically introducing the limited¨Cedition and new bags. Madelyn wanted to buy one, but she hesitated as the price was too high. After all, it was Yuri who would pay for it. She somehow felt bad for making him spend so much. She thought, ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Buy it if you like it. Don¡¯t save money for me. As your boyfriend, I still have the money to spoil you.¡± Yuri sat aside and took out a ck card. ¡°You are a VIP. Pleasee with me.¡± In these ces, VIPs had dedicated VIP lounges. Madelyn followed them in. It was the first time she hade to the VIP area. Several saleswomen brought some new bags for Madelyn to choose from and even poured her coffee. Madelyn didn¡¯t hesitate to buy the bag she wanted. Yuri just smiled. ¡°Sir, you really dote on your girlfriend.¡± The saleswoman looked envious and wanted to sound him out whether Madelyn was his girlfriend. Madelyn stared at the saleswoman warily as it was too obvious that she wanted to ask for Yuri¡¯s WhatsApp ount. ¡°Well, of course, I should dote on my one and only girlfriend. If I don¡¯t, she¡¯ll leave me.¡± Yuri raised his eyebrows. Madelyn heard him and thought, ¡°He sounds like he means it, huh?¡± ¡°Sir, can I have your WhatsApp ount? I¡¯ll inform you as soon as we have new products in the future. What do you think?¡± The Sleswoman wanted to add Yuri¡¯s WhatsApp. ¡°It¡¯s me who buys things. I think you should have mine instead.¡± Madelyn handed over her phone. The saleswoman knew that Madelyn was jealous. The former nodded embarrassedly and added her WhatsApp apologetically. There was a meaningful look in Yuri¡¯s eyes as he thought, ¡°She¡¯s actually jealous. It seems that buying this bag i worth it.¡± After leaving the store, Yuri asked with a smile. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°Eat? That saleswoman wanted your WhatsApp ount. Do you want me to give hers to you? I could see the eager look in your eyes!¡± Madelyn rolled her eyes. ¡°Then why did you stop her?¡± Yuri asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m taking responsibility for you. You were sending the message that you¡¯re rich and easy meat.¡± Madelyn was not convinced. ¡°Oh.¡± Yuri nodded and smiled. After taking Madelyn to dinner, Yuri asked, ¡°Are you free tomorrow night?¡± ¡°I have to go to the hospital to see Jo after work in the afternoon.¡± Madelyn was enjoying her food. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. After we leave, I¡¯ll take you back to my home. My mother urged me too hard. Since you¡¯ve taken the reward from me, you have to do your job.¡± Madelyn stopped enjoying her food. Sure enough, there was no such thing as a free lunch. It was a high¨Cend neighborhood, Emerald Vis. When Jessica and Quinton arrived at the gate of the neighborhood, they couldn¡¯t believe what they were doing here. This was the most expensive area for the rich in Hofcaster. ¡°The guard doesn¡¯t allow anyone to enter.¡± The security here was very strict, and Jessica was a little scared. ¡°Hello, Mr. Taibbi.¡± The guard bowed politely and let Quinton in. Quinton held Jessica¡¯s hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the contract you signed?¡± Jessica was so frightened that she didn¡¯t have time to read the contract. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The renovation here has just beenpleted. Have a look. See if it is the style you like.¡± When the door of the courtyard was opened, it unveiled a minimalist courtyard. Then they walked to the main hall, which looked clean, simple, and minimalist. Jessica covered her mouth in astonishment. This was something she didn¡¯t even dare to think about. She thought, ¡°Did I be a rich woman overnight?¡± ¡°This is the room reserved for your father. When he recovers, he will live here. There will be a caregiver looking after him.¡± Jessica¡¯s eyes turned teary. She was touched that Quinton had thought of everything. ¡°The second floor is our room.¡± Quinton took Jessica upstairs. ¡°Although I can¡¯t give you a grand wedding for the time being, what I can give you will not becking. Whatever others have, so do we.¡± Jessica was dhoked with emotions and held Quinton tightly, unable to say a word. Quintonforted Jessica while stroking her head. ¡°It will be fine. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Are you the angel God gave me to save me?¡± Jessica wondered if she had been in hell for the past twenty years just to wait for Quinton. But she was so happy that she became unsecured. She was also somewhat scared.. She was afraid that everything she had now would be lost. ¡°Well, God said we should redeem each other. If we can¡¯t redeem each other, we will scour each other. Don¡¯t go out to scour others.¡± Quinton raised the corners of his mouth and pinched Jessica¡¯s Chin to kiss her. The happiness came too suddenly, and Jessica would care too much about Quinton. If Quinton couid Keep being so kind to her, she would be very happy. But once Quinton fell in love with someone else, she would really die. In Hofcaster Hospital. Ashley woke up, but she was still weak. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Henry stood by the bed, trying to suppress his inner emotions. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley sobbed. ¡°Where is Thomas?¡± She still needed to see Thomas first, otherwise, she would be uneasy. ¡°After your ident, Thomas broke thew and was taken away by the police.¡± Henry didn¡¯t hide it from Ashley. wo Ashley moved her fingers in fear and thought, ¡°Thomas broke thew? Why would things turn out like this¡­? What was going on now?¡± ¡°Do you remember why you fell and pass out?¡± Henry asked tentatively. The police woulde soon. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. All I remember is that someone pushed me from behind.¡± Ashley¡¯s voice trembled. She wanted to wait until she knew more about the situation first before answering more. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember who pushed you?¡± Henry spoke again. ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­ It¡¯s a woman.¡± Henry didn¡¯t continue to ask her. ¡°The police will arriveter. Just tell them the truth. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley was a little nervous. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Long, you¡¯re such a lucky woman. Mr. Gibson hase to see you every day when you were in a coma. He¡¯s really dedicated.¡± The nurse came in and said with a smile. Ashley stared at Henry and thought, ¡°Is it true?¡± Ashley was relieved until Henry didn¡¯t retort. ¡°Take a good rest. I¡¯ll be outside. I¡¯lle in after the police leave.¡± Ashley was relieved for the time being. She was grasping the sneers vecause VI NEI VOUSTIEss. ¡°Ms. Long, do you remember what happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember¡­ Can you take my statement after I have some rest and get better?¡± Ashley was worried. She wanted to ask about the situation when Hazel came to see her. Ashley was cautious about this. ¡°In that case, Ms. Long, have a good rest.¡± The police didn¡¯t say anything more. After the police left, Henry entered the ward again. ¡°Get well soon. Your fans are waiting for you. Now there are waves of verbal abuse against Josie online. I believe you will handle this properly, right?¡± I Ashley¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t know what I did wrong that makes Jo hates me so much.¡± ¡°Josie has been at Samuel¡¯s cetely. We decided to divorce. We have no feelings for each other anymore.¡± Henry said calmly. ¡°Henry, why did you and Jo get to this point¡­¡± Ashley looked worried, but she was inwardly very happy. Although she suffered some losses in this matter, it did sow discord between Henry and Josie. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 ¡°Her feelings for me is long gone,¡± Henry said in a deep voice again. ¡°Take good care of yourself. I can¡¯t come to see you frequently recently. Zachary is now siding with Spike. He¡¯s been keeping an eye on me all day. I believe you can understand.¡± Ashley looked in the direction of the door in a panic and did see Zachary. Ashley instinctively tightened her grip on the nket, and her breathing trembled with fear. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s Zachary¡­¡± She was not recovering well now, and she couldn¡¯t escape here. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I will protect you.¡± Henry looked at Ashleyfortingly. ¡°Ashley, do you know how worried! was when you were found in the cer of the orphanage? Actually, I never forget what happened back then. It wasn¡¯t until something happened to you that I really understand that you always have a ce in my heart.¡± Ashley¡¯s emotion swayed back and forth between terror and surprise. She looked at Henry in shock, and her eyes gradually turned red. ¡°Henry.¡± Henry patted Ashley¡¯s head tofort her. ¡°Take good care of yourself. Listen to me. When you recover and are discharged from the hospital, Iwill give you an exnation after the divorce procedure between Josie and me ispleted, okay?¡± Ashley nodded with tears in her eyes.. She had been waiting for so long. She thought, ¡°Has this day finallye? Henry won¡¯t lie to me, v , will he?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Take good care of yourself.¡± Henry got up and was about to leave. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley called nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡± Silly girl.¡± Henry turned around and smiled at her. Ashley breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Henry, when will youe back?¡± ¡°I¡¯Ie to see you every day, but I can¡¯t stay too long with that crazy guy watching.¡± Henry said and left. Ashley¡¯s heartbeat elerated. A man like Henry suddenly said that she had a ce in his heart. Even if it was a small ce, she was satisfied. ¡°Thank goodness,¡± he muttered to himself. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes. After trying so hard and being scared for so long, she finally saw hope. As long as Henry liked her, even if it was just a little bit, she was sure that she could marry him and be his wife. As long as she became the wife of Gibson Corporation¡¯s owner, she would like to see how those who used to look down on her and bully her could mock her. Outside the ward Henry¡¯s eyes were instantly full of coldness as he frowned at Zachary. Zachary smiled, took out a wet wipe, and handed it to Henry. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Mr. Gibson.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Henry wiped his hands and snorted coldly. He ignored Zachary and left quickly with big strides. He didn¡¯t want to stay there any second longer. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t do this, how can you let her trust you?¡± Zachary had asked Henry to pretend to like Ashley. Women were brainless when they were in love, so Ashley might give herself away. ¡°Keep an eye on the hospital. Once Ashley wakes up, Hazel¡¯s people will definitelye to her. For Hazel, the better I treat Ashley, the more valuable Ashley is.¡± Henry said reluctantly. Zachary caught up with him with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t feel wronged. Although Ashley is not a good person, she looks good, so you have nothing to lose.¡± Henry red at Zachary coldly and said, ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know how to speak.¡± Zachary obediently shut up for three seconds and didn¡¯t intend to let Henry go. ¡°Bestdes, you have wronged me for so many years. How many times have I almost died in your hands? How can you feel wronged for such a trivial matter?¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Henry couldn¡¯t snd it and stopped in his tracks. ¡°Did you not go to school?¡± ¡°Are you looking down upon me? My father is a junior high school teacher!¡± Zachary didn¡¯t understand what Henry meant, but he knew it must not be something good. ¡°So you only graduated from junior high school?¡± Henry said with a fake smile. ¡°High school! I dropped out of school.¡± Zachary was indignant. ¡°That¡¯s still a junior high school diploma.¡± Henryughed. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I found that you¡¯re really mean.¡± Zachary also snorted. ¡°So, have you ever read an article in junior high school about a character who talks too much and ends up being hated by others?¡± Henry spoke again. Henry was so mean that he could scold others without using any swear words. Zachary was so angry that he couldn¡¯t say a word, so he simply shut up. The thing he regretted most now was dropping out of school! His father said that he was a smart child and could go to the best university if he studied hard. ¡°Let me tell you. When I was in school, even if I didn¡¯t study and I was rebellious, I was one of the three top scorers in my ss.¡± Zachary regretted it. He wondered if his father would be able to rest in peace if he had studied hard. Zachary lowered his head and stopped talking, looking elsewhere. The path of life was chosen by oneself. One should think about the consequences when one was on impulse. If one regretted it in the future, there would be no other way. Henry nced at Zachary and didn¡¯t argue with him again. It should be Zachary¡¯s sore point. Now, he didn¡¯t hate Zachary so much. He was just a poor guy. Zachary used to say that they were simr, and Henry was very angry as he could not believe he was such a crazy person. Now he found that he and Zachary might be really simr. None of them was suitable for Josie, nor could they bring happiness to Josie. However, Zachary had known himself well from the beginning and remained clear¨Cheaded. But Henry didn¡¯t. He was selfish, willful, and paranoid. He thought that his love was protection and that Josie couldn¡¯t survive without him. Humans should never be toocent. in this world, everyone could actually survive without another person. ¡°Would you like to see Josie? If you miss her, just go and secretly take a look at her. I¡¯ll apany you, okay?¡± Zachary asked in a low voice. Henry stopped walking and hesitated for a long time. ¡°Okay.¡± In Josie¡¯s ward. As soon as Samuel came out of the doctor¡¯s office, he saw Zachary and Henry. ¡°The results of all the examinationse out. There is nothing wrong. She needs to take good care of herself and she will be treated in three days.¡± Samuel took the initiative to talk about Josie¡¯s condition. Henry nodded. ¡°How¡¯s the result?¡± ¡°Very good. The dean said that I have taken good care of Josie these days.¡± Samuel raised his eyebrows, looking like he was showing off. Henry didn¡¯t want to mock him, but he couldn¡¯t refute him. He had to bear with it and keep quiet. ¡°Is Jo still lethargic?¡± Henry changed the subject. ¡°She¡¯s much better now. I y with her for a while every day, and she can stay awake for six or seven hours.¡± Samuel reassured Henry. ¡°Ashley has token up.¡± Samuel stopped walkingend looked back at Henry and Zachary. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± ¡°Just let her be first. I¡¯ll pretend to trust her, and slowly see if she will show her true colors.¡± Henry walked to the door of the ward and said again. ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jo first. Post¨Crehabilitation is also important.¡± Samuel nodded. In the ward. Josie was awake as she was sitting by the bed and using her mobile phone, chatting with Madelyn, Reba, and Jessica in their grou group chat. In the group chat, Jessica excitedly shared a photo of two red books with a caption that read: [Girls, I¡¯m married.] [Withdraw it quickly. Don¡¯t let us take a screenshot of it. If you rise to fame one day, I¡¯ll use it to spread rumors about you.] Reba smiled and sent an emoji of a dog. [Is it appropriate to show off in front of a single woman?] Madelyn also sent an emoji. [This will make us jealous and lose our minds.] Josieughed. [I¡¯m not jealous.] Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Henry stood at the door and looked at Josie, who had beenughing, with mixed feelings. He had never seen Josie so happy when she was with him back then. After being with Samuel, Josie became much more cheerful. [Girls, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.] Jessica apologized. [Even your apologies smell like someone in love. I won¡¯t go!] Madelyn replied. [Let¡¯s go eat lobster or pizza, okay?] [For the sake of lobster, I¡¯ll think about it.] [Congrattions to you, Jessi.] Josie responded seriously. [Congrattions, Jessi.] Reba also replied. [Congrattions, Jessi, although I¡¯m jealous.] Madelyn also smiled. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Samuel asked with a smile. ¡°Jessi and Quinton secretly got married.¡± Josie said to Samuel secretly, and then she saw Henry standing at the door looking rather at a loss. ¡°Do you know the marriage between Quinton and Jessica?¡± Josie looked at Henry. Henry was also stunned for a moment before he shook his head. ¡°Help me to teach Quinton a lesson¡­ I always feel like he¡¯s untrustworthy.¡± Josie couldn¡¯t bring herself to like Quinton. ¡°Well, he¡¯s still a good person except when he¡¯s against me.¡± Henry nodded and helped Quinton to clear his name. Josie sighed, Even if I don¡¯t believe him, I can¡¯t do anything. They¡¯ve registered their marriage. I don¡¯t know what will happen?f Spike knows about it.¡± It was obvious that Quinton wanted to go against spine, WHICH MUR certificate with Jessica. ¡°Father and son are against each other. Is this kind of retribution?¡± Josie¡¯s eyes shed with disappointment. ¡°When he killed my parents, I wonder if he felt guilty.¡± ¡°I found that the cause of your parents¡® death had something to do with Spike, but¡­ It has also something to do with Hazel.¡± Quinton had told Henry about this. Josie took a deep breath and looked at Henry in astonishment. ¡°Did Hazel also participate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely that she is the mastermind.¡± Henry nodded. Josie didn¡¯t speak. She thought, ¡°The mastermind. It seems that things are really not that simple.¡°¨C ¡°Take good care of yourself. I¡¯m here. Do you believe me?¡± Henry walked to Josie. Josie nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, then from now on, don¡¯t think about anything. Just take care of yourself and receive treatment. I¡¯ll settle everything.¡± Henry subconsciously raised his hand tofort Josie, but his raised hand froze in the air and never touched Josie. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine. You know I¡¯m afraid of death.¡± Josie looked up and smiled at Henry. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll be fine with Samuel around me.¡°¡± She was reluctant to die. Henry felt heartbroken, but he couldn¡¯t express it. Josie wouldn¡¯t be a stranger to him. After all, they grew up in the same family. Even if he wasn¡¯t a lover, he was still a family member. But this was the cruelest punishment for Henry. He couldn¡¯t iuagine how he could watch Josie be someone else¡¯s when all the dust settled and he was no longer obsessed with anything. He just couldn¡¯t do it. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He would suffocate just imagining the pain. ¡°Henry, if my treatment is sessful, let¡¯s get the divorce certificate.¡± Josie peeked at Samuel who was washing fruits in the bathroom and whispered again. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to have no standing while being in a rtionship with me.¡± Henry clenched his fist in an instant and looked away tremblingly. ¡°Focus on your treatment first¡­¡± ¡°Henry¡­¡± Seeifig Henry turn around and leave, Josie knew that he was avoiding the matter. She thought, ¡°Give him some time to think about it. Besides, it is agreed in advance.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Samuel came out of the bathroom, but Henry had left. Putting the washed cherries on the table, Samuel nced at Zachary. ¡°Mr. Gibson has a strong ego like a princess.¡± Zachary teased. Josie was amused by Zachary¡¯s remark. ¡°Zachary, you know how to joke too, huh?¡± He even joked about Henry. It could be seen that they got along welltely. Actually, Josie sometimes thought that if the three of them didn¡¯t get together in this way, they must be very good friends, and even could have a lifetime friendship. Zachary smiled. ¡°I want to see you smile, so I¡¯m just teasing you.¡± Josie tilted her head. ¡°Zachary, Henry is not a bad person.¡± He just didn¡¯t know how to be nice to others. ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him. Have a good rest.¡± Zachary nodded and turned to leave. Samuel was surpised. ¡°Both of them can actually get along well with each other. It¡¯s a strange world.¡± D63% 11: ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? Even you and Henry can be good friends.¡± Josie sneakily ate a cherry. ¡°If you want to eat, just eat it. Don¡¯t eat too much.¡± Samuel always doted on Josie. ¡°I want to eat the oatmeal you make.¡± Josie raised her head and smiled innocently, trying to show that she really wanted to eat. Samuel pinched Josie¡¯s chin. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Are you bored with me again?¡± ¡°Well, I want you to go home and have a good night¡¯s rest.¡± Josie snickered. Samuel sat by the bed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home and cook oatmeal for you.¡± ¡°Tonight, Madelyn and Reba wille. She has a big mouth and slipped up. Sebastian also knows. Reba also has a big mouth. Of course, Jessica is alsoing. Quinton has a big mouth too.¡± Josie smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are so many people apanying me tonight. Even if Spike¡¯s mene, they can¡¯t take me away.¡± Samuel smiled and was very happy to see Josie have so many friends. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave when they come.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± After thinking for a long time, Samuel spoke again. ¡°If Sebastian stays, let him sleep at the door.¡± Josie held back herughter. ¡°He treats you as his brother but you treat him as your cousin.¡± ¡°He¡¯s technically my cousin¡­¡± Samuel raised his eyebrows. ¡°Okay¡­¡± In Ashley¡¯s ward. Several people passed by and a short¨Chaired woman with a baseball cap walked into the ward. ¡°Hazel?¡± Ashley couldn¡¯t get up as she looked at Hazel in astonishment, Hazel had cut her short hair. Ashley thought, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Shh.¡± Hazel looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°Long story short, something happened to me and Thomas because of the kidnapping of Josie.¡± Ashley was shocked. ¡°You kidnapped Josie.¡± ¡°Do you remember the person who pushed you that day?¡± Hazel asked tentatively. Ashley shook her head. ¡°No matter who it was, you just need to emphasize that Josie doesn¡¯t like you. The moment you looked back, you saw Josie. There is no surveince camera at the former site of the orphanage, and it is difficult for Josie to show a strong alibi. Remember¡­ Josie got leukemia, and she¡¯ll receive treatment in a few days. Whether the police believe you or not, they have to take Josie away for investigation. We must sabotage her treatment.¡± Ashley looked at Hazel nervously and hesitated. But she didn¡¯t say anything. Henry finally had a good impression of her. She wondered if the good impression that Henry had just had of her wouldpletely disappear if Josie and Henry were together and she framed Josie. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 ¡°Are you hesitating?¡± Hazel saw through Ashley at a nce. ¡°Ashley, only when Josiepletely disappears can you ensure that you are the only one being with Henry. Do you understand? Besides, Josie has too much dirt on you. You will be an A¨Clist actress in the future. Do you want to keep this hidden trouble? Once your tarnished, do you think you deserve to be the wife of Gibson Corporation¡¯s CEO?¡± Hazel spoke again. your reputation is Ashley clenched her fists nervously. ¡°I know what I should do¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t let Josie be her hidden trouble. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, good girl. I¡¯m Henry¡¯s mother. Of course, I want him to live a good life.¡± Hazel put on a kind expression and said again with a smile. ¡°You have to know that you are so seriously injured. Even if the police find out that you use the wrong person afterward, it¡¯s an illusion when you are unconscious. No one can me you. Understand?¡± Ashley nodded. ¡°Good, I know you are a very good girl. Henry has now recognized your ce in his heart. In the future, you¡¯ll be very valuable. Those who bully you and look down on you wille to beg you and kneel to look up to you.¡± Hazel was very good at manipting others.. Because she used to be like Ashley, but she was much smarter than Ashley. She never did anything she was not certain about. Everyone who stood in her way should die. She thought, ¡°if Kathy hadn¡¯tpeted with me for Hayden back then, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± I Taking a deep breath, Hazel nced around. ¡°I can¡¯t stay long. Remember what I said.¡± In Josie¡¯s ward. Reba, Madelyn, and Jessica hade. Quinton walled with Jessica to the door of the ward and didn¡¯t enter. Jessica knew that Quinton and Josie were in conflict, so she didn¡¯t force him. ¡°You should go. Be careful.¡± PAIYA UNTU NIJSCU civieliedu, raising the corners of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t mention me in front of Josie. She will be angry.¡± Jessica snickered. ¡°You sure know your ce. When Josie gets better, you shoulde and offer your humble apology.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to ask for her forgiveness, but if she is your manager, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Quinton stuck his neck out and said proudly. Jessica nodded. ¡°Okay, you can leave now. Don¡¯t stay here and upset Josie.¡± Quinton nced at Jessica with resentment. ¡°Why are you siding with an outsider?¡± ¡°None of you are an outsider.¡± Jessica nudged Quinton. Quinton didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned to leave. Jessica went into the ward and put the fruits she brought by the bed. Josie and Madelyn were talking. They bothughed when they talked about something. ¡°Well, herees the happy woman.¡± Reba came out of the bathroom and put the washed grapes on the table. ¡°Come on, we can y poker together. I¡¯ve brought the cards here.¡± ¡°Are you going to hold a festival here?¡± Madelyn made fun of Reba. ¡°We will start filming in a few days. It will take us three months to finish. I have to keep Josiepany here, or l will be worried.¡± Reba sat aside. She thought, ¡°Why did she get so seriously ill all of a sudden?¡± Josie took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°You must get better, or you won¡¯t be worthy of Samuel.¡± Madelyn also pinched Josie¡¯s fingers. ¡°My poor Jo.¡± Josie smiled. ¡°I¡¯m a difficult person to kill.¡± Madelyn rolled her eyes. ¡°Just shut up and eat grapes.¡± ¡°I heard that Ashby is awake?¡± Reba blurted out. Madelyn coughed and thought, ¡°Why did she say something that she shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Then, she said, ¡°Ugh, don¡¯t mention that little bitch.¡± Reba quickly shut up. Josie grasped the bedding and asked with a smile. ¡°Ashley is awake?¡± ¡°Well, yeah¡­¡± Madelyn nodded when she saw that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°Well, she¡¯s really a scourge thatsts for thousands of years.¡± Outside the hospital. ¡°Hazel went to meet Ashley. She kept her guard up. Spike¡¯s men even lost her.¡± Zachary ran to Henry anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ashley will y tricks. As soon as Hazel left, she asked the nurse to call the police for her and said that she remembered who pushed her. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Henry¡¯s face darkened and he walked quickly to the hospital. He had to go back. He had to be worried about what this woman would do. He must not let her do anything bad to Josie, Outside the hospital. Quinton was about to leave after sending Jessica to Josie¡¯s ward. As soon as he arrived at the parking lot, he saw Spike¡¯s men! ¡°Mr. Quinton Taibbi, Mr. Spike Taibbi wants to see you.¡± Quinton frowned. ¡°I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Mr. Taibbi, don¡¯t be willful. Spike wants to see you. If you don¡¯t obey¡­¡± The man said in a deep voice. Quinton¡¯s face darkened. He thought, ¡°How dare he threaten me¡­¡± ¡°Spike is very angry with you for registering the marriage with Jessica Sce.¡± The man spoke again and emphasized the word ¡°Jessica¡°. Quinton took a deep breath. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Clusia Corporation. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After Samuel left the hospital, he didn¡¯t go home but went to Clusia Corporation. ¡°Ashley is awake. Has the arrangement on public opinion been made?¡± Yuri made an OK gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care there¡¯s how much dirt on her, just dig it all up,¡± Samuel spoke again in a deep voice. ¡°And how¡¯s the investigation about her adoption by Zachary¡¯s father going?¡± ¡°The evidence was conclusive. The police found Zachary¡¯s father¡¯s semen on Ashley.¡± Yuri shook his head. This was determinative evidence. If it was an ordinary person, this would be evidence enough to convict him. There was no way case. he could argue his ¡°Impossible.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°At that time, Ashley was just a teenage girl, and the police and the prosecutor must have been partial to her. Besides, there was such conclusive evidence, so the police would not investigate it in depth at all. Zachary¡¯s father also couldn¡¯t clear his name no matter what he did¡± Yuri shrugged. As a teenage girl, she was terrifyingly scheming. ¡°Basically, the evidence has been buried by time, and now we can¡¯t find anything. Ashley is so¡­¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°There is another way.¡± After a long silence, Samuel spoke again. ¡°Let her say it herself.¡± Yuri was stunned for a moment, ¡°Are you nning to¡­¡± Samuel narrowed his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s being cruel first. Jo is right. Ashley is more afraid of ghosts than anyone else since she¡¯s done so many bad things.¡± Otherwise, Ashley wouldn¡¯t have kept Thomas with her all the time. ¡°If something happens to her when trying to scare her this way, you¡¯ll be held legally responsible.¡± Yuri shook his head. ¡°Besides, as long as she continues to deny it, the police can¡¯t do anything about her too because it hast happened so many years ago.¡± ¡°If the police can¡¯t do anything about her, we¡¯ll let the public judge her.¡± Samuel got up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t be scared to death.¡± After all, the scourgested for thousands of years. ¡°Let¡¯s arrange this little by little. You¡¯re the director. You¡¯ll shoot the set, while I¡¯ll help you.¡± Yuri was a little excited. He was good at making movies and investing in movies, but it was the first time that he was putting up the setting to scare someone. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 In the hospital. Not long after Henry left, he came back again with Ashley¡¯s favorite spicy chicken spaghetti. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t eat these spicy food now. But Henry asked Zachary to buy it. ¡°Henry!¡± Ashley was a little excited and tried to sit up, but she didn¡¯t have the strength. ¡°Henry, why are you back?¡± Ashley was so happy. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Henry was emotionless, but there was a smile on his face. Ashley¡¯s heart was beating fast, and she felt like she had finally seen the glimmer of light at the end of the tunnel. Henry was finally willing to face her feelings for him. ¡°Thank you, Henry.¡± Ashley looked down and said embarrassedly. ¡°You like spicy chicken spaghetti. I asked someone to buy it.¡± Henry raised the bed. Ashley¡¯s heart was racing. She looked at the spicy chicken spaghetti happily and forgot that she couldn¡¯t eat it at all. ¡°Henry, you are the best!¡± ¡°Get well soon.¡± Henry sat by the bed. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to eat it. I¡¯ll feed you.¡± The happiness came so suddenly that Ashley felt that everything was like a dream. ¡°Henry, you¡­ Ashley was still a little nervous. ¡°Are you really going to divorce Josie?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Henry was expressionless. ¡°On the day of your ident, she quarreled with me and didn¡¯t want me to see you. I never thought she was such an unreasonable and hard¨Chearted person.¡± Ashley¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°That day¡­ Josie was with you?¡± What She was 1110st dildi? VI was uns. In Memy Tau DeeIT WIL Jusie au wie une ligeud alibi. QLudy, IL YUUIU NAVE TIDU DI ¡°Well, she argued with me in the yard, with total disregard for our image.¡± Henry was a little unhappy. Ashley¡¯s heart got even colder. There were surveince cameras in the courtyard of Henry¡¯s house. But on second thought, the storage time of the surveince footage was limited. It had been so long¡­ ¡°That day, I was very angry. When I left, I shook my arm. Josie fell and told others that I deliberately pushed her, using me of domestic violence. She even took away the surveince footage at home. She said it was for divorce. I think she had wanted to divorce me from the beginning. She only remarried me just for The more Henry said, the angrier he became. Ashley¡¯s face turned pale. Even the surveince footage was in Josie¡¯s hand, so she couldn¡¯t nder Josie at all. Josie also had an alibi. She thought, ¡°What should I do now?¡± The police wereing soon. my fortune.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not mention her. She¡¯s too ignorant. I still like sensible and kind women. I¡¯ve had enough of her. She is mean.¡± Henry frowned and said again. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so vicious.¡± ¡°Henry, don¡¯t be angry. Since Josie doesn¡¯t love you anymore, your marriage won¡¯t work even if you force it.¡°¡± Ashley pretended to be nice. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°You¡¯re sensible, kind, and even do things for her sake. You even rified things for her before this, which was something I didn¡¯t expect.¡± ¡°Henry, don¡¯t say that. Josie is just spoiled.¡± Ashley clenched her fists nervously. If she knew it wasn¡¯t Josie and deliberately ndered Josie, she would be even more vicious in Henry¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t do this anymore. She could only exin to Hazel afterward. ¡°Come on. Havebite.¡± Henry deliberately fed Ashley a spoonful of spicy chicken spaghetti. Ashley didn¡¯t dare to say no to Henry. She took a bite and almost choked herself. ¡°Cough. Cough, Cough¡­¡± She coughed so hard that she almost bleed. Henry stood up expressionlessly and poured hot water for her. ¡°Be careful. No one will eat your food.¡± ¡°Henry, I don¡¯t think I can eat it¡­¡± She thought, ¡°It¡¯s so spicy. Is it because I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time? My stomach hurts so much like it¡¯s burning, as if I¡¯ve swallowed a mouthful of sulfuric acid.¡± Henry raised his eyebrows and sniffed the spicy chicken spaghetti. Zachary hated Ashley so much that he had put a lot of chilies in it. With a faint smile, Henry patted Ashley on the back. Looking at Henry¡¯s smile, Ashley suddenly felt that this pain was nothing. She thought, ¡°Is he smiling at me?¡± ¡°Mr. Gibson, we are police officers in Hofcaster. We¡¯re here to ask some questions.¡± Outside the door, the police came. Henry nced at Ashley. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. Didn¡¯t you say you want to hold it off?¡± ¡°Henry, I suddenly remembered it. I was afraid that I would forget it after this, so I asked the nurse to call the police.¡± Ashley felt nervous for no reason. Henry nodded, left the ward, and stood at the door, still worried. He was afraid that Ashley would say something she should not. ¡°Officer, I only remember someone hit me in the back and then I fell into the cer. I vaguely remembered that it was probably a man with great strength. I didn¡¯t remember his physical characteristics very well, but I saw him with a red bracelet on his wrist with a small tiger tied to it before I fell.¡± Ashley was telling the truth this time. She didn¡¯t want Henry to hate her. She had finally managed to build up the image of being trustworthy. She couldn¡¯t destroy it because of Hazel. Hency raised his eyebrows and thought that Ashley was smart. If she talked nonsense today, he might not be able to keep her. After the police left, Henry walked into the ward. ¡°You must be tired today. Don¡¯t eat this spicy chicken spaghetti. I¡¯ll buy it for you when you feel better.¡± Ashley was scared when she heard the mention of spicy chicken spaghetti, but she wanted to pretend. ¡°That¡¯s a waste, Henry. You¡¯ve bought it for me.¡± Henry raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take another bite?¡± He thought, ¡°How fake she is! I must be blind in the past.¡± ¡°Herry, why don¡¯t you leave it here? I want to smell it.¡± Ashley said with a smile. Henry put down the spicy chicken spaghetti. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Have a good rest. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡°¡± Ashley nodded happily. She knew that Zachary had been keeping an eye on him. Seeing Henry leave, Ashley couldn¡¯t help coughing again. Her stomach was ufortable and felt like burning. After being unconscious for so long, she didn¡¯t eat anything but just some liquid food. She suddenly ate such spicy food, which could probably cause her stomach to bleed But she didn¡¯t care. Henry didn¡¯t know. He just knew that she wanted spicy chicken spaghetti. Looking out of the window happily, Ashley was already thinking about when to marry Henry. After leaving the ward, Zachary caught up with Henry. ¡°Hazel¡¯s people are very professional, and we can¡¯t tail them. Did Ashley say anything she shouldn¡¯t?¡± Henry shook his head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t dare.¡± Zachary breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems that your seduction is working, Mr. Gibson.¡± Henry red at Zachary coldly. Zachary smilid. ¡°Ashley is very cautious. This woman is vicious. You¡¯d better be careful.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Henry replied. ¡°Spike¡¯s men took Quinton away.¡± Henry stopped walking and looked back at Zachary. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? When did it happen?¡± ¡°Half an hour ago.¡± Zachary smiled. Obviously, he did it on purpose. Quinton had treated Josie like that before. Letting him suffer a little in the gang of the Taibbi family was too good for him. Henry gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t make decisions on your own next time.¡± Chapter 213 Chapter 213 In the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family, Quinton was kneeling in front of the Taibbi family¡¯s ancestral hall with a pale face. Spike swung a stick at Quinton¡¯s back furiously. Spike was actually depressed. After all, he had devoted himself to assisting Quinton¡¯s development, but Quinton had disappointed him. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That woman betrayed you and tarnished you. You wanted to marry her despite the fact that she had basically ruined you! Are you trying to piss me off?¡± Spike¡¯s voice was filled with rage, and he struggled to maintain his bnce. Hearing that, Quinton lowered his head and sat quietly. ¡°Quinton! I¡¯ve worked hard to train you up to this point, and this is your way of saying thank you? By upsetting me?¡± Spike then struck Quinton¡¯s back again with the stick. Despite his best efforts, Quinton¡¯s back hurt so badly that he nearly passed out. ¡°You should reflect on yourself here. When you finally figure out when to divorce that woman, you¡¯ll be able to: leave the ancestral hall!¡± Spike snorted, clearly not in a good mood. ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯m not going to divorce her.¡± Quinton attempted to maintain his dignity. ¡°Quinton!¡± Spike¡¯s suppressed rage erupted immediately as he kicked Quinton hard. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, Henry is here¡­¡± His subordinate did not dare to intervene. Hearing that, Spike snorted. ¡°Keep an eye on him. Break his legs if he dares to leave!¡± Spike walked out the door, looking coldly at Henry and wondering, ¡°Is he here to enjoy the scene?¡± ¡°A position is avable in thepany. Do you have any suggestions for candidates? Henry asked straightforwardly. Spike frowncy, perplexed as to why Henry had inquired about it. ¡°I believe Quinton is a viable candidate. After all, he is one of my own. Although he was tainted slightly, making it difficult for him to take on arge responsibility, appointing him as the director should be fine. Furthermore, he¡¯s. spent so many years studying abroad, and I can¡¯t let his academic credentials go to waste.¡± Henry cast a silent nce at Spike. As expected, Spike¡¯s anger was appeased. Spike and Quinton were still blood rtives at the end of the day. Even though Spike despised Quinton, he wished him the best. That was exactly what Henry used to take advantage of the situation. ¡°Is he capable of handling such important responsibilities?¡± Spike was enraged and impolite. ¡°He¡¯s just a useless man who did all that for the sake of a woman.¡± Then, he added, ¡°Actually, Jessica is not a bad woman. At the very least, she can keep an eye on him for me.¡± Henry made no attempt to hide the fact that Jessica was his subordinate, tasked with keeping Quinton in check for him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t let Quinton into thepany without any reservations. Spike soon became less tense, exactly as Henry desired. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can leave Quinton to me, and I¡¯ll assist you in raising him,¡± Henry suggested, raising his eyebrows. ¡°When do you want to bring him along?¡± Spike, in reality, wanted Quinton to go through adversity. He was curious what Henry would do to Quinton if Quinton went to work for hispetitor. In reality, Quinton had always regarded Hazel and Henry with contempt. Working under Henry would undoubtedly be a good opportunity for Quinton to gain experience. ¡°As soon as possible.¡± Henry gave a meaningful smile. ¡°Bring him out,¡± Spike agreed and directed his subordinate. Despite his dislike for Quinton, Henry was aware that the two of them were rted by blood. Aside from that, Henry had previously given Quinton a lot of help at Muprary. Quinton¡¯s legs were shaking as he was led out of the ancestral hall by his men. When Henry saw that, he did nothing but stand there and watch him fall to the ground. Quinton, Henry reasoned would never mature as a man unless he toughened himself up. Next, Quinton frowned and red at Henry angrily. He despised Henry, who appeared to be having the most fun. watching the scene. ¡°Zachary, go and hold up Mr. Taibbi,¡± Henry sneered. When Zachary heard that, he stepped forward and picked up Quinton. Quinton was rendered speechless. ¡°Stop acting like a hypocrite.¡± ¡°Alright then. Return him to the ancestral hall.¡± Henry got in the car, not attempting to persuade Quinton. Quinton was about to be dragged back by Zachary when he realized Henry meant what he said. Hurriedly, he shook off Zachary and got into the car, gritting his teeth to deal with the pain. After he closed the door, he snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t even think I¡¯ll be thankful to you.¡± ¡°Drive to the overpass and dump him there,¡± Henry said casually. Quinton was enraged when he heard that. As Quinton had anticipated, Henry actually threw him out of the car onto the overpass. Frustrated and befuddled, Quinton could only stand there and curse Henry as he lit a cigarette. In such wilderness, he wondered where he could get a taxi. In Hofcaster Hospital, Ashley had consumed spicy chicken spaghetti while she was receiving medical attention, which stimted the esophagus and stomach more than poison does. ¡°You¡¯ve just woken up, girl. Liquid food and nutritional injections were your primary sources of nutrition while you were in aa for an extended period of time. Eating such spicy food right away is bad for your health!¡± While lecturing her, the nurse requested that her stomach be pumped by the doctor. The nurse was concerned that Ashley¡¯s stomach might have been damaged. Ashley had been vomiting the entire time, and she had even vomited blood at the end. Shortly after, the doctor injected her with a sedative and rushed her into the emergency room. With her friends Ly her side, Josie stopped dozing off in her ward. She wasn¡¯t just awake, but she was also excited. ¡°Three Fours!¡± Josie said as she tossed three cards. They began ying president after they had finished ying poker. ¡°Three Fives!¡± In the end, Josie was the victor because they all let her win on purpose. ¡°Your brother asked you to sleep at the front door, Sebastian,¡± Sebastian finished the game inst ce. Reba snickered and didn¡¯t dare to say anything when she heard that. Sebastian was fine with it, so he drew one of the small beds closer to the door and slept there. ¡°Once you two join the crew, you both must work and strive hard. When I¡¯m fully healed, I¡¯ll bring you two glory,¡± Josie promised. ¡°Josie, you must get better soon.¡± Jessica was slightly concerned. ¡°Sure, don¡¯t worry.¡± Josiey down and gazed at Madelyn, who had already fallen asleep. She was overjoyed to have those friends with her at that time, and she was no longer afraid of anything. She was still alive because that was her fate. If she couldn¡¯t make it, it was also her fate. She was already considered fortunate inparison to many other people. As a result, she reasoned that her treatment should be considered the start of her new life. Following a stomach pump, Ashley returned to her ward and dozed off for a while. The chilly wind woke her up in the middle of the night. She became nervous when she saw the empty ward. ¡°Thomas¡­¡± Despite her fear, Ashley subconsciously yearned for Thomas because she was ustomed to his company. Suddenly, a figure passed by the window. Seeing that, Ashley curled up in horror and wondered, ¡°This is the fourth floor. How can there be a figure outside the window?¡± ¡°I need to call the nurse¡­¡± Ashley¡¯s voice was hoarse, and she reached out to press the call button on the bedside. However, no one responded, as if the line had been severed. Suddenly, a sneer could be heard from the speaker. ¡°Ashley¡­ I died miserably.¡± The voice was Zachary¡¯s father¡¯s. ¡°Ah!¡± Ashley screamed hysterically and hid under the quilt out of fear. ¡°Ashley¡­¡± Zachary¡¯s voice could be heard once more. Utterly terrified, Ashley¡¯s entire body was shaking. I kindly adopted you, but you murdered me instead. I died so tragically.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Ashley sobbed as she shook her head. | ¡°I was the one who gave you your name, Ashley. Can you even feel at ease using the name I gave you?¡± ¡°No! Please refrain from bothering me! I¡¯ve always prayed to God that you¡¯d go to Heaven after death. Please stop pestering me. Please, let me go.¡± Ashley¡¯s voice was trembling. The ward suddenly quieted down, and everything appeared to be an illusion. Ashley listened to her surroundings in fear for a long time before slowly removing her head from the quilt when she couldn¡¯t hear anything else. ¡°Ah!¡± Ashley passed out after a shrill scream echoed through the air. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Outside the ward, Yuri and Samuel raised their hands to signal the crew to move, and then called it a day. ¡°Was everything recorded?¡± Samuel asked. Yuri nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± The corners of Samuel¡¯s mouth curled into a smile as he instructed his men to wrap up. This was just the beginning. She had done something illegal. Thew might not be able to punish her now, but her conscience and morality would definitely sanction her! Justice may be dyed, but not denied. At Frontier Bay, Reba and Jessica joined the crew and were about to get busy. Sebastian arrived early even if his scene was only to be filmedter. Hence, the director praised him greatly. Very few young people nowadays were so pragmatic. Sebastian stood aside and asionally helped his colleagues. Those who didn¡¯t know better really liked him. They thought he was sensible and obedient. However, Sebastian did this only because he was worried about Reba. He had to keep an eye on her, or he wouldn¡¯t be at ease. ¡°Reba, drink some water.¡± Sebastian graciously brought water over. Reba was very ufortable. She sat so stiffly that she thought she would choke when she drank water. ¡°Could you stop staring at me? I can¡¯t remember my lines.¡± ¡°We can practice acting out the scene with each other,¡± Sebastian suggested as if he didn¡¯t hear what Reba said. ¡°Act it out? Your scene onlyes in next month,¡± Reba refused. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You can¡¯t practice with Skr anyway.¡± Skr yed the male lead in the show. He also won the best male lead in thest film awards. He was even dubbed as the most popr actor. Since she joined the crew, Reba said that Skr was her idol and that she liked mature and stable men like him. ¡°Huh¡­ mature and stable? She definitely said that on purpose. Is she implying that I¡¯m childish?¡± Sebastian thought. ¡°Sebastian, don¡¯t be childish, alright?¡± Rebaforted him in a low voice. ¡°Who¡¯s being childish? Is Skr the only one who¡¯s not childish in your eyes?¡± Sebastian was not appeased but instead became angry. He took advantage of the fact that nobody was around and pinned Reba against the chair. Reba was confused. ¡°Did I say something wrong? Does it hurt his ego that I find him childish?¡± she thought. ¡°Have you slept with Skr?¡± Sebastian asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Sebastian!¡± Reba eximed in shock and hurriedly covered his mouth. ¡°He¡¯s really like a child, saying whatever he wants,¡± she thought.. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am?¡± Reba continued unhappily. ¡°A yer,¡± Sebastian sneered. ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Reba was quite proud. It was as if she had brought great honor to her female ¡°Reba!¡± Sebastian was annoyed that she took it as apliment. ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to Skr.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Reba was confused. ¡°You are mine now. You¡¯re not allowed to date anyone else.¡± Sebastian lowered his voice threateningly. Reba sighed helplessly and thought, ¡°Sebbie is too yful and can¡¯t stick to something for long. Let¡¯s just go along with his for now, to avoid running into any trouble. He¡¯ll get tired of ying by himself soon enough.¡± ¡°I get it,¡± she responded. Chapter 214. Seeing Reba nod obediently, Sebastian snorted. ¡°Come eat something.¡± He had bought some pastries for Reba. Since filming consumed a lot of energy, Reba needed to eat more carbohydrates to replenish her energy. Reba¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°These are from my favorite cake shop! There¡¯s always a long queue.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Sebastian raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you listen to me from now on, I¡¯ll buy this for you every day.¡± Reba was exasperated. ¡°Why does he sound like he¡¯s trying to coax an ignorant little girl?¡± she thought. Yuri¡¯s house was decked out with decorations. It was livelier than a New Year¡¯s celebration. The Yancey family and the Turner family had a good rtionship. Yuri¡¯s mother, Josephine, and Samuel¡¯s mother, Tania, were best friends. They both had the same values and views. When Yuri said that he would bring his girlfriend home, the entire family took the matter very seriously. As Yuri was an only child, everything his family did revolved around him. It was Madelyn¡¯s first time visiting. She was very nervous since she was pretending to be Yuri¡¯s girlfriend. Before getting in the car, Yuri teased Madelyn and said that they could move the visit to another day if she was afraid. Madelyn insisted that she was not afraid at all. She thought, ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? It¡¯s not like I¡¯d make an ugly daughter¨Cinw. Even if I were ugly, I still have to meet my inws.¡± She took advantage of Yuri before, so of course she had to help him out now. ¡°Maddy, right? Oh, such a pretty girl,¡± Josephine eximed happily. A few days ago, Tania was unting her future daughter¨Cinw¡¯s beauty. She muttered a few words about Yuri, hence he decided to tell them that he already had a girlfriend for some time but didn¡¯t bring her home as she was shy. Madelyn didn¡¯t know how to deal with Yuri¡¯s family¡¯s enthusiasm. She was stunned from the moment she set foot in their house. Everyone was so weing. ¡°Maddy, I heard from Yuri that you like sweet and sour ribs,¡± Josephine said excitedly. Madelyn looked at Yuri in shock. She didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Look at me, getting so excited. My son worried me greatly when he followed in the Turner family¡¯s son¡¯s footsteps, saying that he didn¡¯t want to get married. So I was overjoyed when he said he got himself a girlfriend, Josephine exined with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve made sweet and sour ribs just for you,¡± she continued. Madelyn looked at Yuri nervously, asking for help with a desperate look in her eyes. She was really a little scared now. The situation was different from what she thought it would be. She expected a rich family like Yuri¡¯s to have a lot of rules. ¡°I thought his mom would definitely dislike me. I expected her to give me a cheque for 750 thousand dors and tell me to leave her son. Then I would happily ept the cheque and leave. That would¡¯ve been the perfect scenario!¡± she thought. However, this situation was not what she had anticipated. Yuri seemed to have read Madelyn¡¯s thoughts. He smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Yancey. You¡¯re too kind. I¡­ I¡¯m not picky. I¡¯ll eat anything you make,¡± Madelyn stammered nervously. ¡°Come, Maddy. This is Grandma Dahlia.¡± Dahlia, Yuri¡¯s grandmother, was still in the pink of health despite being 78 years old. With her fair and rosyplexion, anyone could tell with just a nce that she was a beauty when she was younger. No wonder it is said that beautysts forever. ¡°Nice to meet you, Grandma Dahlia!¡± Madelyn greeted sweetly. ¡°Come closer and let me ake a look at you.¡± Dahlia spoke happily, her l*ps curling into a smile. She unsped a bracelet from her wrist and wanted to give it to Madelyn. Madelyn was embarrassed and refused the bracelet repeatedly. She looked over at Yuri. ¡°Grandma gave it to you. Just keep it.¡± Madelyn put the bracelet on. She felt guilty when she felt its weight on her wrist. ¡°Maddy, this is our first time meeting. We have nothing else to give you. Yuri¡¯s dad bought this second¨C hand stuf when he went to Fruyciast year,¡± Josephine said as she handed a set of jewelry to Madelyn.. Madelyn was shocked. She didn¡¯t know whether to ept it. Yuri merely smiled. ¡°It¡¯s for you. What are you looking at me for?¡± Madelyn gritted her teeth. She then thought, ¡°It should be around the same price as on Amazon since it¡¯s second¨Chand, right? Amazon in Fruycia definitely isn¡¯t cheap, but it shouldn¡¯t be too expensive either, should it? After all, this is only the first time we¡¯ve met.¡± Thus, Madelyn epted the jewelry. Madelyn, who was sociable, mingled with Dahlia and Josephine after dinner. Yuri raised his eyebrows. He could barely pull her away even though it was already sote. Josephine pretended to cry and wanted Madelyn to stay the night, but Yuri disagreed. In the end, Madelyn had tofort her by saying that there was no hurry to chat as there were still many more. asions for them to meet. It only then did Josephine let them go. ¡°I can¡¯t tell by looking at you, but you¡¯re very good at making my family happy,¡± Yurimented with a smile. ¡°I had to. Your mother and grandmother seemed to like me.¡± Madelyn looked at the bracelet around her wrist. ¡°Although, I¡¯m a little embarrassed. How much does the jewelry cost? I¡¯ll buy them some gifts of the same value the next time visit.¡± Yuriughed. ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re that rich?¡± Madelyn was stunned. ¡°How much do these cost?¡± Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Yuri smiled, unafraid to frighten Madelyn. ¡°This bracelet is the heirloom of Mrs. Capaldi¡¯s family. It has been handed down for generations. I previously purchased a simr one for 1.2 million dors at an auction. But it fe short of Mrs. Capaldi¡¯s in quality.¡± Suddenly, Madelyn¡¯s wrist dropped to herp. At that moment, she felt the table was over 1,000 pounds heavy. ¡°Well¡­¡± She attempted to remove the bracelet. Despite being easy to put on, the bracelet was a little difficult to take off. ¡°Where did you shop for this jewelry set?¡± Madelyn asked Yuri nervously. She silently hoped that the price would not be too high for her. ¡°Do you know what shopping means for me? Even if they attend an auction in another country, they would say they¡¯re shopping. The opening bid for this jewelry set, tailored for the A¨Clist actress in Atharia, was 450 thousand. dors. My father bought it for 1.95 million dors to please my mother,¡± Yuri casually said while driving steadily. However, Madelyn felt like she was riding a roller coaster. ¡°Umm¡­ Is it toote if I return it now?¡± Madelyn¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Yuri gave her a cunning smile. Madelyn gave Yuri a terrified and uneasy expression. Her eyes were beginning to turn red. ¡°Please don¡¯t extort me. I cannot afford it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m extorting you, of course. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t afford it. If you be my girlfriend, not just pretending, all these would be yours.¡± Yuri lifted an eyebrow as he took a nce at Madelyn. Madelyn¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°Why do I feel like everything is happening ording to his n? If being hist girlfriend can get me so many valuables. God¡­¡± she pondered. Madelyn had always been greedy. Her eyes almost turned heart¨Cshaped when she heard his words. ¡°Umm¡­ Do I need to return them if we break up?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yuri was amused by Madelyn¡¯s reaction. Madelyn¡¯s heart ontinued to race. ¡°Well¡­ Why don¡¯t we give it a shot? Even if it¡¯s not for your sake, I will do it for the money¡­¡± Madelyn remarked as she warily peered out the car window. HILJL UU LUI LUBI UCHLIE f we break up. If I hold on to them, I might end my life if I identally lose or break them.¡± Yuri proposed because he was well aware that Madelyn was a money¨Cgrubber. But he also knew that Madelyn. had her condition. Yuri was aware that even if Sylvester returned and offered her millions of dors to make up, she would never consent. ¡°Pathetic!¡± Yuri made fun of Madelyn. Madelyn sulked. She felt as if she had fallen into a trap. On the set, Reba and Skr had a scene where the two were entangled in the reeds, and the two were very immersed in the performance. Alex was very excited. ¡°Reba was really born to be an actress.¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, everyone heard a crack. Sebastian, who was at the back fetching water for Alex, looked gloomy. He broke the ceramic cup¡¯s handle with his hands. Alex was confused. He wondered why the boy looked so gloomy. Sebastian merely stood there dully without saying anything. ¡°Reba was really born to be an actress. But it¡¯s clear that this isn¡¯t any acting. She¡¯s truly immersed in it!¡± Sebastian mused. He could not understand why just having a scene with Skr could put her in such a daze. Sebastian gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. ¡°Umm, Sebastian. Please bring Reba a bath towel. Thanks.¡± Alex suspected that there was something wrong with the boy. Although he was a neer, he was the heir of the Phoenix Corporation. Even Alex wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Reba was soaked because they were kissing in the wends of the pond of reeds. Reba was velighted, as theypleted the scene in one take. Alex¡¯s satisfaction meant that she hadn¡¯t held back Skr. ¡°Skr, you are really good,¡± Reba ttered him happily. As long as Skr was in the scene, he wouldplete it in one take. It satisfied Alex very much. ¡°You are also an excellent actress. I appreciate you a lot.¡± Skr smiled and went up to the shore to pull Reba out of the water. Reba was a little cold. Skr felt he should cover her with his clothes that were not far away. After all, he should act gentlemanly. A tall young man quickly walked over the next second. He covered Reba¡¯s head with a whole bath towel and rubbed it hard. Sebastian smiled and cast a sidelong nce at Skr. ¡°There are so many things I can learn from you, sir.¡± Skr was a little confused. He had been acting for years. So it was impossible that he didn¡¯t notice the young man¡¯s fake smile. Skr could see that the young man was gritting his teeth, and his eyes were filled with threat. But he could still smile and say such pleasant words. Skr wondered what grudges Sebastian had against him. Sebastian dragged Reba away and asked in a low voice, ¡°Reba, are you happy to shoot a scene with your idol?¡± Reba got out of the bath towel. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my makeup¡­¡± Reba wanted to me Sebastian, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything when she saw his eyes were boiling with anger. ¡°Drink it.¡± Sebastian was not insensitive. He got Reba some hot water so she wouldn¡¯t catch a cold. Reba held the hot water cup and felt a little flustered. She was not sure how Sebastian felt about her. She thought he might be ying around with her. ¡°It¡¯s quite exciting if that¡¯s the case,¡± Reba mused. Although she also loved ying around, she desired a stable rtionship. Her exes were not good people, so she had never had a reliable boyfriend. She always seemed to attract unwanted admirers, making it difficult for her to find the right one. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some ginger tea for you. After you¡¯ve finished the hot water, have this.¡± Sebastian was thoughtful and even got Reba some fruit. Reba always had a strange feeling. She felt that Sebastian was a bit scary when he was sensible. Reba could finally rx since he was no longer angry. ¡°Did he get angry just now? Or was he jealous? Was he angry when he saw me acting in the kissing scene with the best actor? I don¡¯t understand it¡­¡± Reba wondered. At Hofcaster Hospital, when Ashley woke up, the doctors and nurses were there. ¡°Ghost¡­ There¡¯s a ghost!¡± Ashley¡¯s emotion was a little out of control. ¡°No, someone is ying tricks on me. That¡¯s right! Someone wants to hurt me.¡± Ashley cried and asked the doctor to change her ward, ¡°They need to be taught a lesson! I will call the police!¡± ¡°Ms. Long, your ward is directly across from the nurse¡¯s station, and our nurses were therest night. When Mr.. Gibson left, he specifically requested that the nurses look after you. It had beenpletely silent all night.¡± The doctor was shocked as well. Ashley became increasingly terrified and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°What if these doctors found something out¡­¡± she thought. ¡°Well¡­ Maybe this is all a nightmare.¡± Ashley could only pretend that she was having a nightmare. The doctor nodded. ¡°Maybe you have been in aa for too long, so you are prone to hallucinations. I¡¯ll change the medicine for you tonight so you can sleep well.¡± Ashley nodded. ¡°Thank you, Doctor¡­¡± ¡°Doctor, what time is it now?¡± Ashley was a little scared. ¡°It¡¯s eight c¡¯clo:¡®n the morning.¡± Ashley panicked. Henry didn¡¯te over. She didn¡¯t want to eat the dinner brought by the caregiver. ¡°By the way, Mr. Gibson called the caregiver to buy you your favorite breakfast. He said he was busy and couldn¡¯te to visit you this morning. But he will be here this afternoon,¡± the nurse said. Ashley was a little disappointed, but she had no choice. Henry was busy at thepany. It was impossible for him to follow her around all day like Thomas. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 215 Yuri smiled, unafraid to frighten Madelyn. ¡°This bracelet is the heirloom of Mrs. Capaldi¡¯s family. It has been handed down for generations. I previously purchased a simr one for 1.2 million dors at an auction. But it fe short of Mrs. Capaldi¡¯s in quality.¡± Suddenly, Madelyn¡¯s wrist dropped to herp. At that moment, she felt the table was over 1,000 pounds heavy. ¡°Well¡­¡± She attempted to remove the bracelet. Despite being easy to put on, the bracelet was a little difficult to take off. ¡°Where did you shop for this jewelry set?¡± Madelyn asked Yuri nervously. She silently hoped that the price would not be too high for her. ¡°Do you know what shopping means for me? Even if they attend an auction in another country, they would say they¡¯re shopping. The opening bid for this jewelry set, tailored for the A¨Clist actress in Atharia, was 450 thousand. dors. My father bought it for 1.95 million dors to please my mother,¡± Yuri casually said while driving steadily. However, Madelyn felt like she was riding a roller coaster. ¡°Umm¡­ Is it toote if I return it now?¡± Madelyn¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡± Yuri gave her a cunning smile. Madelyn gave Yuri a terrified and uneasy expression. Her eyes were beginning to turn red. ¡°Please don¡¯t extort me. I cannot afford it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m extorting you, of course. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t afford it. If you be my girlfriend, not just pretending, all these would be yours.¡± Yuri lifted an eyebrow as he took a nce at Madelyn. Madelyn¡¯s heart was pounding. ¡°Why do I feel like everything is happening ording to his n? If being hist girlfriend can get me so many valuables. God¡­¡± she pondered. Madelyn had always been greedy. Her eyes almost turned heart¨C shaped when she heard his words. ¡°Umm¡­ Do I need to return them if we break up?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Yuri was amused by Madelyn¡¯s reaction. Madelyn¡¯s heart ontinued to race. ¡°Well¡­ Why don¡¯t we give it a shot? Even if it¡¯s not for your sake, I will do it for the money¡­¡± Madelyn remarked as she warily peered out the car window. 1/5 HILJL UU LUI LUBI UCHLIE f we break up. If I hold on to them, I might end my life if I identally lose or break them.¡± Yuri proposed because he was well aware that Madelyn was a money¨Cgrubber. But he also knew that Madelyn. had her condition. Yuri was aware that even if Sylvester returned and offered her millions of dors to make up, she would never consent. ¡°Pathetic!¡± Yuri made fun of Madelyn. Madelyn sulked. She felt as if she had fallen into a trap. On the set, Reba and Skr had a scene where the two were entangled in the reeds, and the two were veryExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. immersed in the performance. Alex was very excited. ¡°Reba was really born to be an actress.¡± ¡°Crack!¡± Suddenly, everyone heard a crack. Sebastian, who was at the back fetching water for Alex, looked gloomy. He broke the ceramic cup¡¯s handle with his hands. Alex was confused. He wondered why the boy looked so gloomy. Sebastian merely stood there dully without saying anything. ¡°Reba was really born to be an actress. But it¡¯s clear that this isn¡¯t any acting. She¡¯s truly immersed in it!¡± Sebastian mused. He could not understand why just having a scene with Skr could put her in such a daze. Sebastian gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. ¡°Umm, Sebastian. Please bring Reba a bath towel. Thanks.¡± Alex suspected that there was something wrong with the boy. Although he was a neer, he was the heir of the Phoenix Corporation. Even Alex wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him. Reba was soaked because they were kissing in the wends of the pond of reeds. Reba was velighted, as theypleted the scene in one take. Alex¡¯s satisfaction meant that she hadn¡¯t held back Skr. Chapter 215 ¡°Skr, you are really good,¡± Reba ttered him happily. As long as Skr was in the scene, he wouldplete it in one take. It satisfied Alex very much. ¡°You are also an excellent actress. I appreciate you a lot.¡± Skr smiled and went up to the shore to pull Reba out of the water. Reba was a little cold. Skr felt he should cover her with his clothes that were not far away. After all, he should act gentlemanly. A tall young man quickly walked over the next second. He covered Reba¡¯s head with a whole bath towel and rubbed it hard. Sebastian smiled and cast a sidelong nce at Skr. ¡°There are so many things I can learn from you, sir.¡± Skr was a little confused. He had been acting for years. So it was impossible that he didn¡¯t notice the young man¡¯s fake smile. Skr could see that the young man was gritting his teeth, and his eyes were filled with threat. But he could still smile and say such pleasant words. Skr wondered what grudges Sebastian had against him. Sebastian dragged Reba away and asked in a low voice, ¡°Reba, are you happy to shoot a scene with your idol?¡± Reba got out of the bath towel. ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my makeup¡­¡± Reba wanted to me Sebastian, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything when she saw his eyes were boiling with anger. ¡°Drink it.¡± Sebastian was not insensitive. He got Reba some hot water so she wouldn¡¯t catch a cold. Reba held the hot water cup and felt a little flustered. She was not sure how Sebastian felt about her. She thought he might be ying around with her. ¡°It¡¯s quite exciting if that¡¯s the case,¡± Reba mused. 3/5 Chapter 215 Although she also loved ying around, she desired a stable rtionship. Her exes were not good people, so she had never had a reliable boyfriend. She always seemed to attract unwanted admirers, making it difficult for her to find the right one. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some ginger tea for you. After you¡¯ve finished the hot water, have this.¡± Sebastian was thoughtful and even got Reba some fruit. Reba always had a strange feeling. She felt that Sebastian was a bit scary when he was sensible. Reba could finally rx since he was no longer angry. ¡°Did he get angry just now? Or was he jealous? Was he angry when he saw me acting in the kissing scene with the best actor? I don¡¯t understand it¡­¡± Reba wondered. At Hofcaster Hospital, when Ashley woke up, the doctors and nurses were there. ¡°Ghost¡­ There¡¯s a ghost!¡± Ashley¡¯s emotion was a little out of control. ¡°No, someone is ying tricks on me. That¡¯s right! Someone wants to hurt me.¡± Ashley cried and asked the doctor to change her ward, ¡°They need to be taught a lesson! I will call the police!¡± ¡°Ms. Long, your ward is directly across from the nurse¡¯s station, and our nurses were therest night. When Mr.. Gibson left, he specifically requested that the nurses look after you. It had beenpletely silent all night.¡± The doctor was shocked as well. Ashley became increasingly terrified and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°What if these doctors found something out¡­¡± she thought. ¡°Well¡­ Maybe this is all a nightmare.¡± Ashley could only pretend that she was having a nightmare. The doctor nodded. ¡°Maybe you have been in aa for too long, so you are prone to hallucinations. I¡¯ll change the medicine for you tonight so you can sleep well.¡± Ashley nodded. ¡°Thank you, Doctor¡­¡± ¡°Doctor, what time is it now?¡± Ashley was a little scared. ¡°It¡¯s eight c¡¯clo:¡®n the morning.¡± 4/5 Chapter 215 Ashley panicked. Henry didn¡¯te over. She didn¡¯t want to eat the dinner brought by the caregiver. 45 ¡°By the way, Mr. Gibson called the caregiver to buy you your favorite breakfast. He said he was busy and couldn¡¯te to visit you this morning. But he will be here this afternoon,¡± the nurse said. Ashley was a little disappointed, but she had no choice. Henry was busy at thepany. It was impossible for him to follow her around all day like Thomas. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 ¡°Clifford, wake up,¡± Ashley said, calling the caregiver¡¯s name in panic and not daring to let him sleep. Clifford Colbeck, the caregiver, opened his eyes in a daze and nced at Ashley. ¡°Ms. Long, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Window! There¡¯s something outside the window!¡± Ashley¡¯s voice trembled. Clifford frowned and looked out of the window in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t you hear anything?¡± Ashley¡¯s breathing stagnated. ¡°Hear anything? Is it the sewer pipe?¡± Clifford was a little puzzled. ¡°No¡­ There was a knock on the window.¡± Ashley was trembling as she could still hear the knocking. She wondered why Clifford did not hear that. Clifford stood up and walked to the window. ¡°Miss, we¡¯re on the fourth floor. It¡¯s impossible for someone to knock on the window. Also, there¡¯s nothing outside.¡± Ashley listened carefully and made sure there was no more sound before she turned around to take a look. ¡°Did I really hear it wrong?¡± she wondered. But when she turned around, Ashley was so terrified that she couldn¡¯t even scream. She stammered, ¡°Y¨CYou¡­ Look!¡± A ck figure swayed outside the window with a rope hanging around his neck. Ashley trembled all over. She knew Zachary¡¯s father had hanged himself in prison. ¡°No. Don¡¯te here. Don¡¯te near me. Please. Don¡¯te to me.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Clifford looked at Ashley in surprise. ¡°Ms. Long, what are you talking about? There¡¯s no one outside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯te to me, please. I didn¡¯t mean to kill you. Please. I¨CI only wanted to escape from that family and find wealthier family¡­ family wanted to adopt me, but you insisted on adopting me. If I didn¡¯t frame you, I could never escape from you. Did you want me to live in poverty with you for the rest of my life? You can¡¯t me me for -1 what happened. You can¡¯t. You can only me yourself for being so poor that you couldn¡¯t provide me with a good life. You couldn¡¯t give me what I wanted, so why did you adopt me? Why?¡± Ashley roared at the top of her lungs. Clifford stood aside and recorded the scene without saying anything. ¡°Why d did you adopt me? Why? This is all your fault. It¡¯s your fault! Everything is your fault!¡± The next morning, Josie was about to receive her treatment. The moment she had been waiting for had finally Josie did not eat anything the night before to empty her stomach for the treatment. Henry and Zachary were also there with her. They held their breath anxiously while waiting for Josie. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Henry was the first to say something. He reached out and ruffled Josie¡¯s hair. ¡°You will be fine. We will be waiting for you outside.¡± Sitting in the wheelchair, Josie smiled at Henry. urs too.¡± In fact, she had long been relieved. ¡°If I get a new life after this, I hope you will get yours Henry lowered his eyes and said nothing. Standing aside, Zachary also said, ¡°Josie, best of luck.¡± ¡°Thanks. I need that.¡± Josie smiled at Zachary. Josie looked like the day he met her ten years ago, wearing a white dress and having a high ponytail on her head while feeding a stray puppy. ¡°Samuel, I¡¯m starving. Can you cook something delicious for me once I¡¯m released?¡± Josie looked up and stared intently at Samuel. ¡°Sure¡­¡± Samuel said in a hoarse voice and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Josie raised her hand and grabbed Samuel¡¯s finger. Josie wanted to tell Samuel not to be afraid of anything, even if she were to die after the treatment. The purse pushed Josie away in her wheelchair. She turned around and looked at the guys, waving and smiling at them. It was as though she was telling them not to be so depressed, as she would not immediately die even if the treatment failed to cure her. Meanwhile, at the hospital parking lot, Madelyn frantically got out of the car and ran toward the treatment room. She eximed inwardly, ¡°Jo, please have a sessful treatment!¡± ¡°Watch out.¡± Yuri followed behind Madelyn after applying for a day off on her behalf from her department manager. Madelyn¡¯s eyes were a little red, and she did not even have the patience to wait for the elevator. ¡°She will be fine, right?¡± ¡°She will ¡± Madelyn¡¯s phone kept vibrating. It was from their group chat. Reba and Sebastian were also waiting for the result. ¡°Jo went in. We¡¯re waiting for her out here.¡± When Madelyn rushed to the treatment room, she saw three men standing outside, looking even more attractive than the male models in advertisements. Even the nurses passing. by felt pressured by their presence. Madelyn recorded a voice message for the group chat. She said nervously, ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± Instantly, she received many messages from the group telling her that Josie would be fine. Madelyn leaned against the wall and kept praying while waiting for the result. A nurse stepped out of the treatment room and tried to relieve their anxiety. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so nervous. Even if the first treatment fails, we still have a second chance. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± However, the guys were terrified upon hearing that, and their faces turned pale. Across the hospital, on themercial street, Hazel sat in the car with a gloomy face and asked, ¡°Is Josie receiving her treatment today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The person sitting next to Hazel nodded in response. ¡°Ashley, that go¨Cfor¨Cnothing,¡± Hazel cursed. Despite everything that Ashley told her, reality proved that she failed to do any of that. Before Hazel got out of the car, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Ashley.¡± After all, Ashley was still useful to Hazel¡¯s n. Hazel was yet to confirm Henry¡¯s true feelings for Ashley. She believed if Josie really was with Samuel, then Ashley and Henry would most likely get together in the end. Hazel had gathered much dirt on Ashley, so if thetter wanted to marry Henry, she had to stay obedient toward Hazel. ¡°Don¡¯t let Spike¡¯s subordinates see you.¡± Ss was the driver, and he was a little nervous. ¡°Why are you so nervous about that?¡± Hazel was unfazed. She put on makeup beforeing, and she could barely recognize herself, let alone be seen by others. Walking into the hospital, Hazel went straight to Ashley¡¯s ward. As she arrived, she noticed Ashley¡¯s ward was empty. ¡°Where is she? Where is the patient in this ward?¡± Hazel asked a nurse who passed by after stepping out of the ward with a darkened expression. She thought, ¡°Was she discharged so soon? No way. That sounds unlikely.¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s condition worsenedst night, so she¡¯s now in the recovery ward.¡± Ashley made a scene last midnight and insisted on changing to a ward with no windows. She refused to stay in that ward no matter what. Hazel frowned and thought, ¡°How did her condition worsen? There are so many patients in the recovery ward. Why would she stay in a crowded ce? Who is she guarding against?¡± Later, Hazel left the hospital in frustration and with a gloomy expression. ¡°Ss, let¡¯s go.¡± After returning inside the car, Hazel rubbed her temples, ¡°My brother is back.¡± Ss looked at the phone and frowned. Hazel froze for a moment and looked at Ss with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t I pay him to leave Hofcaster? What is he doing back here?¡± ¡°This is his home! Bitch¡­ You¡¯re the reason why he had to leave this ce. How could you expect him not to return forever?¡± Ss was angry. Sergio was Ss¡® younger brother. The brothers were from the countryside. Hazel used to date Sergio and make him work more for her tuition fees, but sheter fell in love with a wealthy man. Not only did Hazel want to change her fate by dating a rich man, but she also did not hesitate to implicate Sergio in her n. Sergio was the driver that mmed into Hayden and Kathy. Hazel was so vicious that she would destroy everything that she could not get. She fell for Hayden, but she could not get him. When she found out Hayden was in love with Kathy, she started devising vicious tricks to break them up. In the end, she even told Sergio to m his car into them. Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Hazel¡¯s face darkened at once. ¡°Sergio was willing to do it. What does that have to do with me? Besides, I asked him to run Hayden and Kathy over, but I didn¡¯t ask him to kill them!¡± Ss cursed the vicious Hazel, but he could not get out of the situation because of her. They were all in the same boat. Spike would not let him or Hazel off the hook. Hence, they had to cooperate temporarily. Josie¡¯s treatmentsted for a long time. The men were finally able to breathe a sigh of relief when the nurse came out with a smile on her face and told them everything went well. ¡°However, she still needs to be observed in the intensive care unit for some time. She can¡¯t leave for the time being, and you all cannot go in to visit her either, so please return home and get some rest. We¡¯ll inform immediately if anything happens,¡± said the nurse. you Henry was relieved and sent a nce in Samuel¡¯s direction. ¡°We¡¯ll go first. You stay here.¡± The former needed to see Ashley. The inpatient department called and said that Ashley was frightened the night before and suffered from hallucinations as a result. Henry knew that it was Samuel¡¯s doing. Everything Ashley said out of fear was recorded, but that was not sufficient. She had to admit it while her mind was clear. Moreover, Ashley was no fool. She got transferred to the crowded recovery ward the next day. Being around people would give her some courage, and Samuel could not scare her easily. Samuel had no time to deal with Ashley that day, so he left everything to his subordinates, No matter where Ashley went, it was all arranged by him. Over at the recovery ward, Ashley was trying to get out of bed and was exercising hard. She had been lying in bed for a while. Thus, she felt ufortable and weak when she finally got out of bed. Fortunately, Ashley didn¡¯t spend much time in bed. ¡°Why are you in such a ward?¡± Henry entered the ward, his expression darkening. ¡°There are too many people here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Henry. I don¡¯t want any special treatment.¡± Ashley¡¯s smile was extremely kind. If Henry hadn¡¯t heard the recording of the things she said while she was in a crazed state, he wouldn¡¯t have known how vicious and selfish Ashley could be. She did all those things to her adopted family solely because they were poor, Ashley was the textbook definition of an ungrateful person. Henry subconsciously turned around to look at the door. ¡°Zachary heard the recording, too¡­ He must be feeling terrible right now,¡± he thought. Ashley who caused his father¡¯s death and ruined his family was right in front of his eyes, but there was nothing Zachary could do but contain himself. That was because thew would punish Ashley for him. ¡°Let Clifford stay with you. I have to go pay Spike and his gang a visit, so I can¡¯t apany you anymore.¡± Seeing Ashley trying to approach him, Henry instinctively dodged her in disgust, refusing to let Ashley touch him. Meanwhile, Ashley felt a little dejected after failing to touch Henry. ¡°Henry, about Thomas¡­¡± She wanted to know how thetter was. ¡°He was involved in Josie¡¯s abduction. It¡¯s a felony. It¡¯s terrifying that he managed to hide all of that and remain by your side, but the best part of the misfortune is that I suspect he has something to do with you being thrown into the cer,¡± Henry deliberately revealed in a low voice. ¡°No!¡± Ashley was a little flustered, for it wasn¡¯t Thomas¡® doing. When he heard this, Henry¡¯s intense gaze bore into Ashley. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°No, I know it wan¡¯t him.¡± Ashley waved. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I mean, I believe him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too foolish, so you¡¯re easily deceived by others,¡± Henryforted her. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Ashley was rather disappointed. She couldn¡¯t help but think that if Henry had stayed with her that night, then she wouldn¡¯t be as terrified. At the same time, however, she was afraid that she might see something weird and arouse Henry¡¯s suspicion. In truth, she missed the days when Thomas was around. ¡°Clifford,e here and hold me!¡± Ashley appeared impatient as soon as Henry left. Hearing her words, Clifford quickly went over to support Ashley as she sat down. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Ashley asked, sitting nervously on the bed. She had to have a phone. ¡°Ms. Long, your phone ran out of battery. I¡¯m charging it for you at the nurse¡¯s desk,¡± Clifford responded with a smile. As such, Ashley didn¡¯t think too much of it. Josie¡¯s treatment was a great sess, but she had to remais hours. observation at the intensive care unit for 42 All along, Samuel remained outside her ward and was talking to the doctor. Madelyn breathed a sigh of relief and instinctively hugged Yuri out of excitement. ¡°Oh my goodness! This is great news! I knew she¡¯d be fine,¡± she cried. Yuri patted Madelyn¡¯s back in an attempt tofort her. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. We just have to wait for her to wake up.¡± ¡°The recovery rate for acute promyelocytic leukemia M3 is high, but we have to ensure that there won¡¯t be a rpse in the future. Her diet and mood, as well as rehabilitation thereafter are extremely important,¡± the doctor. reminded Samuel. Hearing this, Gamuel nodded in understanding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of her.¡± ¡°As long as Josie recovers and leaves the hospital, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her and make sure she¡¯s ¡°This course of treatment is thetest of its kind. Heaven helps the worthy, and Ms. Yates is a good person. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be just fine.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± At the Gibson residence, Henry wanted to remain in the hospital, but he knew that his presence there was meaningless. Josie didn¡¯t need him anymore. Zachary brought a case of beer and some snacks. Then, he proceeded to set them down on a stone table in the yard. Henry frowned upon seeing this. ¡°That case of beer only costs a few dors. Is he serious?¡± he thought before saying to Zachary, ¡°You said you¡¯d cook. Is this what you meant?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? These are just snacks for the beer. I haven¡¯t even started cooking yet.¡± Zachary rolled up his sleeves as he made his way toward the kitchen. There was nothing wrong with his cooking skills, but Henry didn¡¯t believe that Zachary could cook. He was pleasantly surprised when he trailed behind thetter and took a peek. It seemed that Zachary wasn¡¯t lying at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the potential to be a great chef. If you¡¯re ever bored of your current job, your start a restaurant.¡± Henry let out a sarcastic chuckle. Zachary ignored Henry. The truth was, their minds were both weighed down with heavy thoughts. In the past, Zachary knew that Ashley caused his father¡¯s death, but it felt different to hear it from the culprit herself. It was an ufortable feeling that couldn¡¯t be described in words. ¡°Here it a try. My hometown¡¯s specialty, the Sloummont braised chicken: Zachary brought out a te of braised chicken. For the past decade, he had been longing for a warm meal. Henry took a bite of the chicken. It was slightly spicy but vorful. Indeed, it wasparable to that of a restaurant. ¡°Back then, my father said that if I didn¡¯t want to study or go to college, he would allow me to learn how to cook. Everyone had to eat. Even if I lose my job, my skills will still be useful¡­ at home,¡± Zachary said while pouring imself a ss of beer. There was a slight smile tugging at his l*ps. My mom died early. She died due toplications inbor while giving birth to my sister, who also did not urvive.¡± Zachary¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Ashley¡­ My dad said that she resembled my mom. At first nce, he saw ny sister in her¡­ so he wanted to adopt her.¡± How did she resemble my mom? That vicious woman is nothing like my mom.¡± Zachary seemed slightly out of control and was talking as if he was venting his anger. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Their nightmare began when they adopted Ashley into their family. ¡°She¡¯ll definitely get the punishment she deserves.¡± Henry¡¯s words sounded like a promise. Zachary didn¡¯t speak and merely hung his head as he continued downing his beer. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 ¡°On the day we adopted Ashley, my dad was overjoyed. He even organized a dinner party and invited everyone over. He told me I have a sister from now on,¡± Zachary continued. At that point, Zacharyughed sardonically. ¡°Did you know that my dad was somewhat crazed ever since my mom passed away fromborplications? He loved her very much, so he never quite got out of his grief. He was a teacher, but he started believing in superstition. My dad thought that people had souls and that my mom would always be by our side.¡± Henry became an attentive listener and allowed Zachary to continue talking. ¡°In truth, my dad lived a hard life alone. I didn¡¯t understand back then and thought we were fine with just the two of us. I couldn¡¯t ept another woman as my mother, so whenever someone tried to introduce a woman to him, I would try my best to tear them apart,¡± Zachary revealed. Zachary used to be quite naughty and couldn¡¯t bear seeing another woman by his father¡¯s side. ¡°When I grew up and began having sexual urges, I realized that sometimes, men just can¡¯t live without women.¡± Zachary lowered his head, feeling a wave of mixed emotions. He then continued, ¡°So I advised my dad¡­ I told him to look for a new partner, that I¡¯d been ignorant, and that he should live a normal life.¡± Zachary clinked his ss with Henry¡¯s and queried, ¡°You¡¯re a man. You should understand what I mean, right?¡± Henry nodded. ¡°But my dad said he¡¯s gotten used to being alone.¡± Zachary leaned against the chair. ¡°How did your dad¡­ take care of himself, then?¡± Right after saying that, Henry covered his forehead with his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but regret the words as they left his l*ps. It was an odd question, after all. ¡°Are you joking, Mr. Gibson?¡± Zachary quirked a brow. ¡°Right, you¡¯ve never been short of women, so why would you need to use your hands?¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Henry expected that Zachary would seize the opportunity to take a dig at him. ¡°What I meant was the bodily fluid that the police found on Ashley. Could she have¡­¡± Zachary¡¯s hand, which was holding the ss, froze for a moment. ¡°Initially, I suspected my dad and didn¡¯t +5) believe him because the police found traces of him on Ashley. However, I couldn¡¯t figure out why they were on her in the first ce¡­¡± Zachary¡¯s voice was hoarse as he continued, ¡°Ultimately, I underestimated just how evil one can be¡­ She was so young back then. How could she be so vicious? Why did she know all these things?¡± ¡°Maybe she experienced something in the past, which led to her putting her knowledge to use on your dad and framing a good person.¡± Henry took a sip of beer. It was cold and a tad bitter. ¡°I heard from Thomas that Ashley was adopted by another family before she was taken in by your dad. Someone in that family fell to their death, and they thought Ashley brought them bad luck, so they sent her back to the orphanage.¡± In essence, Ashley must have experienced something in that home, and that was why she showed signs of depression. ¡°This is such a horrid twist of fate¡­¡± Zachary smiled as he took a sip of beer. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s ruining my mood,¡± he thought. As such, Henry naturally changed the topic. ¡°The hospital called and said everything went well with Josie.¡± ¡°Over the years, besides avoiding your people, I¡¯ve spent most of my time following Josie, trailing after her. I watched her arrive at thepany safely and go home safely after work. You¡¯re a pretty horrible person. She was married to you for three years, yet you drove your lovers to work, while she was squeezing into subways and buses with the rest of the working crowd. Even I know that it¡¯s not safe¡­¡± Zachary then began to recount the past. ¡°She worked for three years, and during that time, I fought three hooligans for her, chased one away, and took care of two crazy stalkers. She¡¯s pretty, so everyone takes notice of her when she¡¯s out and about. You sure have no worries, huh?¡± Henry clenched his fists and said nothing. ¡°So you shouldn¡¯t me others. You only have yourself to me for losing her.¡± Zachary¡¯s words were harsh, but he spoke the truth. ¡°It was my fault. I¡­ always thought that she¡¯d be independent if I disregard and ignore her. I thought I could protect her from Spike by doing so.¡± Henry admitted. He was in the wrong. In fact, his mistakes were inexcusable :d ridiculous. Therefore, it made perfect sense that Josie would fall in love with someone like Samuel, who was as bright as the sun. Somehow, it seemed that all of it was destined. He was bound to lose something in order to grow. That way, he would realize that no one in the world would remain forever. If he didn¡¯t know how to cherish someone, he would lose that person to someone else. ¡°Josie¡¯s great, really.¡± Zachary smiled. ¡°If I was born to a family like Samuel¡¯s, I¡¯d never give her up to you.¡± A grin also yed at Henry¡¯s l*ps as he retorted, ¡°If I can start all over again, I wouldn¡¯t give her up either. All of you won¡¯t stand a chance because I won¡¯t even allow you to get to know her.¡± ¡°How vicious¡­¡± Zachary teased Henry. ¡°But if there¡¯s truly a chance to start over, I¡¯d find you, help you with yourwsuit and the investigation, and help you¡­ walk out of the darkness. Then, I¡¯d send you to school. If you didn¡¯t study well, I¡¯d make sure to teach you a lesson.¡± At that moment, Henry couldn¡¯t help but feel that he¡¯d been influenced by Zachary and was now having fantasies. After all, those were unrealistic thoughts. In this world, there was no remedy for regret, and one could not simply turn back time. ¡°Then, we¡¯d surely be good friends, Mr. Gibson,¡± Zachary said and mused, ¡°If I¡¯had gotten to know Henry earlier and there were no misunderstandings between us, would we have be friends?¡± At that thought, he noticed that he didn¡¯t hate Henry that much.. ¡°Perhaps.¡± In Hofcaster Hospital, a shroud of darkness nketed the sky. Ashley began to panic when she noticed that everyone in the ward was asleep. Although, there were a couple of patient family members that weren¡¯t asleep and were on their phones. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ashley looke Lat the door. She was in the recovery ward, where some of the patients couldn¡¯t be exposed to sunlight. As such, the only tiny window in the entire ward had its curtains drawn shut. Ashley let out a sigh of relief and decided to get a good night¡¯s sleep. Meanwhile, Clifford sat by her bedside and was snoring while leaning against the wall. Ashley felt disdainful, but s, Henry had hired the caregiver, so she could only swallow her comints. She soon began to feel drowsy and nodded off. In her slumber, she seemed to have heard someone crying in the ward. It was a man¡¯s voice, and that voice sent shivers down Ashley¡¯s spine. ¡°Clifford,¡± Ashley called out in fear. Clifford jolted awake and looked at Ashley in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong¡­ Ms. Long?¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s crying. Did you hear it?¡± Ashley asked, her voice trembling. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t?¡± Clifford was confused. However, Ashley was not satisfied with that response. She turned around and nced at the family member of the patient in the bed next to hers. ¡°Sir, did you happen to hear the sounds of someone crying?¡± The man nced around and queried, ¡°What sound?¡± At that, Ashley¡¯s expression dimmed. None of them heard the crying, but it was getting closer to her by the second. All of a sudden, a figure crawled out from underneath the bed that was opposite hers.. Ashley¡¯s breathing stilled, and she passed out. Outside the ward, Yuri signaled that their work was done. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Start psychological intervention. tomorrow.¡± Clifford nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me.¡± Clifford was also one of Samuel¡¯s men. Early the next morning, Ashley woke up and felt sore all over. It was as if her entire body had been crushed by someone. ¡°I ¡°I heard that the church a Mount Kismet is really effective. My little girl saw a ghost and had a high fever that refused to go away for days. We went to numerous hospitals, but nothing worked. She only felt better when we brought her to the church and prayed for her.¡± É« Chapter 220 Chapter 220 The woman on the next bed spoke while eating pistachio. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s better to believe than to disregard these superstitions. Hospitals are full of negative energy, and you can very well be targeted by ghosts.¡± ¡°What happened to your daughter back then?¡± the male patient asked. ¡°Her entire body hurt, and she was exhausted. She felt as if something was on her back.¡± The woman sat up straight. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, people shouldn¡¯t do bad things. My daughter was targeted by ghosts because of my ¨Chusband!¡± ¡°I also heard that the church at Mount Kismet is really effective.¡± ¡°My daughter¡¯s high fever wouldn¡¯t go away, so some people told me to go to Kismet Church and pray to God. If one acknowledges all of their wrongdoings and tells God everything, He¡¯ll forgive them, and their children wouldn¡¯t have to suffer in their stead.¡± The woman sighed. The few people nodded in agreement. ¡°One must be kind and not do wrong. Otherwise, they¡¯ll end up being haunted.¡± ¡°One of my rtives back home is super weird. She could hear what we couldn¡¯t hear and see what we couldn¡¯t see. She also liked provoking those ¡®things.¡® Later on, we sought advice from a priest at Kismet Church. We asked if she had hurt anybody. She was beyond terrified, so how could she hurt anybody? It wasn¡¯t until we mulled over it carefully that we recalled she had an abortion when she was younger.¡± ¡°This is retribution.¡± Ashley listened as goosebumps rose all over her body, and the soreness was intensifying. She got out of bed, intending to take a walk, but it hurt all over. It was as if she was walking while carrying something that weighed over 1,000 pounds on her back. Ashley had also heard about Mount Kismet and how effective it was. ¡°Looks like¡­ I¡¯ll have to see a priest after getting discharged,¡± she mused. Over at Gibsre, Corporation, Charles had just ended his meeting. He then went out and saw Quinton. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Quinton raised his eyebrows. Noticing that the atmosphere between the two men was off, the people around them hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Larson, this is the new project director.¡± Charles let out a bark ofughter. ¡°Has Henry lost his mind? He¡¯s inviting trouble.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s trouble, don¡¯t you think?¡± Quinton snorted. He didn¡¯t want to stir things up, so he turned. around and left. However, Charles sneered and trailed behind him. ¡°I heard things between you and Jessica are still vague.¡± ¡°She¡¯s my wife now. Watch your words.¡± Quinton frowned. Things weren¡¯t vague between him and Jessica at all. Taken aback, Charles was silent for a moment before letting out a chuckle. ¡°Quinton, you¡¯re really something. The phrases ¡®ruthless¡® and ¡®cold¨Chearted¡® truly describes who you are as a person.¡± All of a sudden, a loud bang sounded, Quinton had punched Charles in a fit of rage. He had promised Henry that he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble, but it was Charles who instigated it. Charles wanted to fight back, but he was held back by several assistants. Quinton looked at Charles, anger flitting across his eyes. ¡°You¡¯d better be nice to her.¡± ¡°So what if I want to be rude?¡± Charles had nastier things to say, but after giving it a second thought, he deemed it unnecessary. +to He would anger Quinton, but at the same time, Jessica would be hurt. ¡°Charles Larsan!¡± Quinton was about to strike again. ¡°Take it outside if you want to fight!¡± The elevator door opened to reveal Henry, who wore a dark expression on his countenance. Charles and Quinton instantly stopped talking and let out a snort before tidying themselves up. ¡°Quinton,e in.¡± Henry rubbed his temples. Quinton followed behind Henry and was punched by his older half¨Cbrother as soon as he entered the office. Quinton couldn¡¯t help feeling aggrieved. ¡°Why did Henry hit me?¡± he wondered. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What did I tell you? I said you could join Gibson Corporation, but you have to learn to behave yourself! You fought with Charles on your first day. Are you not embarrassed?¡± Henry chided sternly. Quinton¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. ¡°Why can¡¯t I hit him? He scolded my wife. Hitting him is barely anything! What shitty job is this? I quit!¡± Quinton turned around to leave. At the sight of this, Henry rubbed his temples. He knew he had acted impulsively, and he should have gotten to the bottom of things. ¡°If you quit, you¡¯ll be the butt of the joke to Spike. Do you want him to confine you to the ancestral hall and force you to divorce Jessica?¡± Just as Quinton was about to open the door, his hand stiffened, and he whipped his head around, ring at Henry with anger. ¡°Were his words harsh?¡± Henry was the first topromise. ¡°You can ask him if he deserved to be hit or not.¡± Quinton snorted. His older half¨Cbrother had already made apromise, yet he stubbornly refused to admit defeat. ¡°Jessica is my wife now. She¡¯s my bottom line, so no one can say anything about her. If I can be like you, Jessical will be the second Josie, but I don¡¯t want to follow in your footsteps and end up losing my woman.¡± Quinton¡¯s barbedments wereced with mockery toward Henry. Henry clenched his jaw. He wanted to get angry, but there was no reason to. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have hit you first. I should¡¯ve asked you about what happened.¡± Quinton was taken aback. He lifted his head and looked at Henry in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s apologizing?¡± Ite mused. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Charles. Since you¡¯re here, you should focus on work. Do you understand me? Henry warned again. The defiant Quinton remained silent. Then, Henry opened the door and left to look for Charles. He was rather protective of his younger half¨C sibling. He also knew why Charles targeted Quinton. The grudge between the two of them stemmed from Spike¡¯s men hitting Charles with a car, Henry pushed open the door leading to Charles¡® office and made his way inside. At that moment, Charles was looking in the mirror. When he saw Henry walking in, he instantly hid the mirror. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that jerk know now to hit people in the face? I have a date tonight!¡± he grumbled internally. ¡®Spike was the one who ordered his men to hit you with the car. He was also the one who threatened you, not Quinton. He¡¯s a no¨Cgood fellow, so you can curse at him all you want, but you shouldn¡¯t insult a woman. Do you think that¡¯s real manly of you?¡± Henry walked over and kicked at Charles¡® chair. The chair had wheels and slid toward a corner after the kick. Charles¡® face darkened. ¡°Henry¡¯s quite protective,¡± he mused. Then, he said to Henry, ¡°Fine, I was in the wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have called Jessica a bitch, all right?¡± Henry drew in a deep breath. By the time Charles slid back to his original spot, Henryunched another kick at his chair. ¡°No wonder Quinton beat you up. You deserved it!¡± uttered Henry through gritted teeth. ¡°Charles Larson, you¡¯d better watch your mouth!¡± Charles frowned, knowing he was at fault. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Apologize. Go and apologize to Quinton.¡± Henry rubbed his temples. ¡°This is so childish¡­¡± Two grown men were fighting each other. It was truly and utterly childish. ¡°Me? Apologizing to him? Forget about it!¡± Charles grew infuriated. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to Quinton when Spike apologizes to me!¡± Frowning, Henry dered, ¡°Quinton has nothing to do with Spike!¡± However, Charles merely sneered at his words. ¡°Humph. They¡¯re both no good.¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Henry didn¡¯t want to argue with Charles anymore and turned to leave. After a long silence, Charles finally rose to his feet and exited his office. ¡°Apologize to Quinton Taibbi? Why should I? Even if I have to apologize, I should be apologizing to Jessica for speaking without thinking. I guess that woman isn¡¯t that bad,¡± he pondered. ¡°Um¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to say that about Jessica,¡± Charles uttered haughtily. Çú Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Never in a million years would Quinton expect Charles to back down like that. Not another word escaped Charles as he left the scene on the spot. tas Quinton, in turn, let out a snort and rubbed his cheek. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°That was such a strong punch from Henry. How brutal of him,¡± he secretly grumbled. Meanwhile, Josie had awakened in Hofcaster Hospital. However, she was flustered when she woke up. After she hadpleted her treatment, she became a nervous wreck despite no longer suffering from much physical pain. Josie was terrified of death. For a very long time, she had lost the will to live. Yet, it was her parents who had given her life, so she figured she had to press on. She could still remember Hayden and Kathy¡¯sst words when they shoved her out of the car desperately. ¡°Live well, Jo. You must survive!¡± That was when Josie lost her courage to seek death. She feared that she would be admonished by her parents in the afterlife for not putting in more effort and trying her utmost to survive. She slowly came to realize that it was surely a blessing to be alive. Sometimeter, Josie had nearly broken down altogether when Henry gave her nothing more than the cold shoulder. It was as though she was pushed down an abyss. She started to doubt herself as to whether she was too dumb or simply not outstanding enough. She drove herself crazy because of it. Josie then began to me herself and devalue her own worth, so much so that she had second thoughts about her own existence. She reckoned that her parents should have been the ones who survived. Failing toe up with a reason to live, Josie even thought of putting an end to her own life. However, consisting that she was still breathing, she would find meaning to make her life worthwhile. SONUS WAS UNTIer minu when she stepped inside the treatment room was that she wanted to survive and live well. No longer would Josie wish to be greeted by Samuel¡¯s dejected gaze, which was inundated with nothing but disappointment and despair. She had to live on for the people who loved her, if not for herself. ¡°You¡¯re awake, Ms. Yates! Are you feeling all right?¡± asked the doctor with a smile as he came into the ward. Josie could not muster any strength to offer a response. All she did was blink at the doctor. ¡°The treatment was a sess. You ought to try staying in a good mood to recuperate well,¡± advised the doctor, casting a nce outside the window at Samuel, who had been sitting there waiting all night long and refusing to leave. ¡°You¡¯re very lucky to have such a good man like Mr. Turner to be by your side, Ms. Yates.¡± The doctor shed a grin as he spoke. Josie looked sideways at the window and tried to smile at Samuel to reassure him. Samuel¡¯s eyes were reddened. He was relieved the moment he saw Josie smiling at him. ¡°Thank goodness,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°Take your time and rest well. Everything will be fine. You¡¯ll recover in no time. The sess rate is already very high, to begin with.¡± The doctor reassured Josie by looking at the examination results in his hands and saying, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky.¡± Josie¡¯s heart raced, and her eyes turned red as tears slowly welled up. She used to think that she was the most unfortunate person in the world. Never once could she understand how every cmity and evil intention seemed to befall her alone. At that point in time, though, she felt as if she was the luckiest woman alive. She had decided to break free from Henry¡¯s clutches and let herself go. Speaking of which, she would have to confront death before she could lead a good life. Just as she¡¯dhost to take a step back and see life from a different view, she ran into Samuel. That man¡¯s presence offered her a glimmer of hope, and her life seemed to have changed for the better.. ¡°Doctor¡­¡± Josie called out in a hoarse voice. ¡°My body¡­ How long must I rest¡­ before I can get married and have children?¡± She was always worried about being a burden to others. ¡°Take good care of yourself first. You might need a year. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem by then.¡± A grin spread across the doctor¡¯s face. He thought that it was quite a realistic question for Josie to ask. Josie was very happy to hear the doctor¡¯s answer. Ever since her parents passed on, it was the first time she had. felt such joy. ¡°Rest well.¡± With that said, the doctor exited the ward. After giving Samuel some pointers, the doctor left. Samuel was not allowed to enter the intensive care unit at the moment. Hence, he could only watch Josie through the window. Josie once again looked out at the window and smiled at Samuel. Samuel gave Josie a thumbs¨Cup and returned a smile as well. Just like that, tears began to well up in his eyes. Only he himself knew how worried he had been for the past few days. Even when Josie was still being administered an IV drip, she raised her hands and gestured with a simple sign toward Samuel. Samuel was stunned for quite a long time upon seeing that. Of course, he could understand it. It was just that it all felt like a dream to him. That was the very first time Josie had taken the initiative to reciprocate the feelings Samuel had for her. In actuality, Josie had gestured to Samuel that she loved him. Samuel was in utter disbelief. Samuel stood still in the spot, and his breathing quickened. Turning around, he looked at the sleepy Yuri before dashing over excitedly. ¡°Smack me.¡± Yuri rigawked at Samuel like a fool. ¡°Why would anybody ask for something like this?¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Samuel was rather ted at that point, but at the same time, he was worried that he might have. misinterpreted Josie¡¯s gesture. Yuri then flung his palm on Samuel¡¯s back. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not imagining things,¡± he thought. Then Samuel ran back to the observation window and watched Josie. He was so emotional that he did not know what to say. Josie merely smiled at that man, thinking, ¡°I know Mr. Turner has always been single, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this innocent.¡± When she noticed that Samuel was anxious to ask her to repeat her gesture, Josie blushed and averted her gaze altogether. She refused to confess her feelings once more. At that juncture, Samuel wished to rush in and hear Josie say the words in front of him. Sadly, the circumstance forbade him to do so. Josie contemted quietly about how she would n for her future after being discharged from the hospital. She had set her mind on having a brand new life ahead. Never would she want to stay as the timid coward she had been in the past. She would not allow herself to fall into anyone¡¯s trickery again and let anyone snatch away whatever should have been hers. In the meantime, Ashley was discharged from the hospital. She had be so skinny. It was Henry who came to pick her up. Henry had been unwilling to do so, but he was forced by Zachary to continue putting on an act. ¡°Henry, can I move in to stay with you- ¡°Zachary lives with me now, and I¡¯m worried that he might¡­¡± Henry interrupted Ashley and used Zachary as an excuse. ¦©¦° Ashley¡¯s face turned pale instantly. She was so panicked that she almost had difficulty breathing. Whenever she heard the mention of Zachary or his father, fear would assail her. During that period, Ashley intended to head to Mount Kismet to say some prayers to soothe her nerves. Otherwise, she would really go crazy. She admitted that she had lied back then, but Zachary¡¯s father had taken his own life because he could not endure the stress of life. Ashley was not the one who caused his death. She could not fathom the reason Zachary had to pester her. ¡°I don¡¯t think you look well, Ashley. It seems like you¡¯ve not gotten over the trauma. Something about you seems off,¡± uttered Henry as he spared a nce at her. Ashley unwittingly covered her face in a panic. Anxious, she had no idea what to say. In truth, Ashley was afraid that Henry might get suspicious of her. ¡°N¨CNo, it¡¯s nothing. Maybe I didn¡¯t have a good rest in the hospital. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest at home¡­¡± Ashley lowered her head and dared not look Henry in the eye. ¡°When I was a kid, I¡¯d been in the hospital and also didn¡¯t have enough rest. I could always hear and see what others couldn¡¯t. Grandpa then brought me to see a geomancer. When you get home, think about if you have. anything you need to keep away from. I feel that you¡¯re just not in the right state of mind.¡± Henry parked the car and brought Ashley upstairs. There were paparazzi everywhere, waiting for Ashley to step out of the hospital. Obviously, Henry deliberately wanted the paparazzi to have them on camera. All he wanted to do was to ruin Ashley¡¯s life. Ashley¡¯s chest tightened. Even Henry could tell that she was frightened. ¡°I won¡¯t be going upstairs with you. Who knows what kind of tricks that jerk Zachary will be pulling this time?¡± Henry saw Ailey off into the elevator. Although Ashley was scared, she had no courage to voice her fear. All she did was watch Henry leave. The elevator doors closed, and Ashley pressed the button to her desired floor. Even so, the elevator did not move. Panic¨Cstricken, Ashley looked up and held down the button with all her might in fear. ? Chapter 222 Chapter 222 The elevator was still not moving. Ashley was anxious and pressed the button hard. Finally, the elevator began to move. Before Ashley could breathe a sigh of relief, the lights in the elevator suddenly went out. ¡°Argh!¡± It scared Ashley so much that she squatted on the ground. Suddenly, a darker shadow was reflected on the elevator door, as if it was cast by some light from the camera. Ashley screamed while hugging herself. She couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Don¡¯te to me. It¡¯s not my fault¡­¡± Still, she didn¡¯t admit her mistakes. The elevator door finally opened. Ashley dashed out of the elevator madly, ran into her room, and closed the door. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t dy this any longer. I¡¯ll go to Kismet Church tomorrow,¡± she mused to herself. Meanwhile, Madelyn was at Yuri¡¯s residence. She officially moved into Yuri¡¯s house as he coaxed her into ending her tenancy by iming that there were a lot of bedrooms in his house, and leaving them empty would be such a waste. Yuri¡¯s house was a stand¨Calone mansion. He bought it himself, and the decoration style was very post¨C modern, which was especially favored by Madelyn. Madelyn ran into the living room excitedly while muttering, ¡°Capitalism is evil.¡± Looking around, she seemed to have been overwhelmed by luxurious surroundings. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you have so many rooms? What a waste!¡± Yuri shed a weary smile. Having been together with Samuel all night, he was exhausted. ¡°You like it? Marry me. This will be yours,¡± Yuri said with a smile, looking as if he was joking. Madelyn brood cover it seriously. ¡°That makes sense.¡± However, she felt that it was impossible. There was no such thing as a free lunch, and so she had to be wary. Yuri knew that Madelyn wouldn¡¯t open up to him so easily. Therefore, he could only take one step at a time. Now that she agreed to be his girlfriend, it was already a kind of victory. Nevertheless, he was much better than Samuel. Thetter had fallen in love with Josie for ten years, but he was still unable to win her over. On the other hand, it didn¡¯t take Yuri long to make Madelyn fall for his love trap. ¡°Where is my bedroom?¡± Madelyn tugged at Yuri, who was already exhausted. Yuri got up and led Madelyn to her room. Josie¡¯s treatment was very sessful, and Madelyn was finally in a jovial mood these few dave It was obvious that she was truly happy. Madelyn had an innocent look when she was on top of the world. ¡°This is my room.¡± Yuri led Madelyn into the master bedroom. Looking at the 1000¨Csquare¨Cfoot bedroom, Madelyn couldn¡¯t help but think that it was a waste. ¡°Is it only for one person? What a waste!¡± The bedroom was huge, but nheless, he had to sleep alone. It was even bigger than the house she and Josie rented. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you sleep with me. This way, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste, right?¡± Yuri hugged Madelyn from behind and leaned tiredly on her shoulder, Madelyn was stunned for a moment. It was not a sign of disliking Yuri. Instead, she was surprised to find that she didn¡¯t resist his touch at all. Back then when she was with Sylvester, Madelyn felt ufortable despite his good¨Clooking face. Even when Sylvester went shopping with her and tried to hold her hand, she was awkward. However, she neely felt her ears getting hotter and her heart racing as Yuri hugged her. Moreover, she even wanted him to kiss her. ¡°Oh no¡­ Madelyn, you are screwed!¡± she mused to herself. Taking a sidelong nce at Yuri, Madelyn was so nervous that she bit her l*ps. He smelled good. Although there was the smell of disinfectant from the hospital, it was still unable to hide his body scent. It was not the smell of shower gel and perfume, but the smell that belonged to Yuri. ¡°Hey¡­ Get out of my way.¡± Madelyn found it dangerous. ¡°I¡¯m too tired. I¡¯ll take a shower and go to bed first. You can walk around ande back here.¡± Yuri smiled and went into the bathroom without giving Madelyn a chance to object. Madelyn was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to see my room?¡± she thought. Madelyn then unconsciously went to see all the bedrooms in the house. There was only a bedframe but no mattress in all the rooms. Obviously, Yuri did it on purpose as he wanted her to sleep with him. ¡°This big bad wolf!¡± she thought. Gritting her teeth, Madelyn angrily entered Yuri¡¯s bedroom. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He had just finished bathing. The steamy scene stunned Madelyn. It was really shocking. Yuri was absolutely handsome, and he had a nice body too. His muscle lines were perfect. There was not a single shred of excess fat on his body. He was wrapped in a bath towel and looked at Madelyn with a wry smile. Including his gaze, she found it irresistible. Madelyn hurriedly averted her gaze and subconsciously touched her nose for fear of a rise in her blood pressure. After all, Yuri was the CEO of Clusia Media Group. There were a lot of women willing to go through all the troubles to sleep with him. Madelyn wandered what had gone wrong as she had never thought that she would be so lucky. It was no doubt a greater feeling than winning the lottery. ¡°Come here.¡± Yuri sat on the bed and smiled at Madelyn. He looked even more charming. Madelyn unconsciously walked over, blushing. g ¡°Take a shower and go to bed.¡± Yuri found Madelyn amusing as he watched her acting awkwardly. Madelyn wobbled toward the bathroom. She almost lost control a while ago. No one was able to restrain in such a situation. Covering her hot face with her hand, Madelyn texted in the group chat. [Girls, I can¡¯t do it anymore. He is too charining, I can¡¯t hold it anymore!] [What?] [What?] Soon, Reba and Jessica replied with a confused face emoji. [Finally, I understand the happiness of a man who¡¯s seduced by a beautiful devil.] Madelyn let out a chuckle before she continued texting. [I¡¯m willing to be devoured by the devil.] [No!] After a while, Madelyn replied to the message. [I¡¯m going to eat the devil.] Jessica was a little puzzled. She thought, ¡°Is Madelyn drunk?¡± Reba, on the other hand, understood what Madelyn meant. [Hey, I know your happiness!] Madelyn then replied with a grinning face emoji. Only then did Jessica fathom what Madelyn was talking about. The former then replied with a shy emoji. [You can¡¯t be lewd!] Madelyn properly washed her body in the bathroom. It was not the day of doom for her. Instead, she wanted to pounce on Yuri. Unfortunately, the reality was a far cry from her expectation. She had already nished bathing, but to her surprise, Yuri had fallen asleep. you want to sleep,¡± she thought. Despite that, Yuri didn¡¯t get up and ignored her. Feeling even angrier, Madelyn turned her body again. She just wanted to smack the bed. This time, Yuri turned around and held Madelyn tightly in his arms with a smile on his face. ¡°Stop making a fuss. Just ¡®sleep¡­¡± Madelyn¡¯s cheeks were flushed. ¡°Is he a saint? Why is he being so polite?¡± she wondered. ¡°Yuri¡­¡± Madelyn moved cautiously. She held her breath. ¡°Stop kicking up a fuss! Don¡¯t get mad. Just sleep.¡± Yuri grinned, holding Madelyn even more tightly. In the past few years, he had never thought that a woman could win his heart and make him want to pull her into his arms. In fact, the forgetful Madelyn had long forgotten it. Yuri had known Madelyn for a long time. However, she ran away and vanished from sight after catching his eye. Yuri had never thought that he and Madelyn would end up this way, but he didn¡¯t mind. Instead, he was more than happy with this. ¡°Humph!¡± Madelyn doubted her charm, and she thought it would be better if she just fell asleep. ¡°Well¡­ Be good. I will touch you again when you decide to marry me.¡± Yuri¡¯s voice was hoarse but extremely melodious. He continued, ¡°What if you go back on your words¡­ I won¡¯t let go of you once I touch you¡­¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Madelyn¡¯s body slowly rxed, and she let Yuri hold her. She did not know what to say, but she would be lying if she said she was not moved at all. This was Yuri from Clusia Corporation after all. Madelyn always felt like she was dreaming, and things felt surreal. Yuri was really tired and soon fell asleep. Madelyn carefully turned over and looked at Yuri¡¯s facial features. His eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, and his facial features were exquisite. When Yuri and Samuel stood together, they were very eye¨Ccatching. Besides, there had never been any gossip about Yuri¡¯s private life. This man was rich, handsome, and free of rumors. Early the following morning, Ashley snuck to Mount Kismet, Hofcaster, without telling anyone. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve been troubled by spiritstely.¡± Ashley sat nervously in front of the priest. The priest nced at Ashley quietly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Your body is full of negative energy. What happened?¡± Ashley looked at the priest nervously and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s-¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re young, but the spirit following you is full of murderous aura. Who did you offend?¡± The priest closed his eyes and touched Ashley¡¯s pulse point on her wrist. ¡°Now, the negative energy has begun to affect your body.¡± Ashley panicked. ¡°What should I do? Do you have a way to solve it, priest?¡± She would alsee no matter how much it cost. ¡°Go to the church on Mount Kismet. You can confess to God what you have done. If you truly regret it, God will help you eliminate the evil spirits. Remember this. Don¡¯t hope to get lucky and not tell the truth,¡± the priest told her. Ashley got up nervously and looked at the church of Mount Kismet. Perhaps she came early this morning, and there were not many people. Moreover, only one person was allowed to enter the chapel at a time. The next person could enter only after the previous one finished praying. Ashley breathed a sigh of relief. She went into the chapel and looked around to ensure that no one followed her inside before she finally knelt. ¡°God, I¡­ Many years ago, a teacher adopted me, but his family conditions were limited. I didn¡¯t want to stay like that for the rest of my life. I wanted to be like others in a rich family. I just wanted to change my life. I wanted to get rid of them and leave the house, so I lied to the police. I said he¡­ abused me. I didn¡¯t expect things to escte. I just wanted to leave that house,¡± Ashley told the holy statue her secret that was buried in her heart for many years. It was she who framed Zachary¡¯s father and caused the destruction of his family. At Hofcaster Hospital, Josie was finally transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward. Samuel stayed in the hospital all the time and did not dare to leave for a moment. Josie leaned quietly against the headboard of the bed. She could try to consume some liquid food now. Tania made some gruel and sent it here early in the morning. ¡°Is it hot?¡± Samuel blew on it and tried the temperature to ensure it would not scald the tongue before feeding it to Josie. Josie wanted to snicker. Samuel was too cautious. ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Josie shook her head. Samuel smiled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°You. Mr. Turser, you are too nervous.¡± Josie reached out and wanted to eat it by herself. Samuel dodged her hand and refused. ¡°Of course!¡± Josie had topromise. ¡°I want more.¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°What did you say to me that day at the intensive care unit?¡± Josie feigned ignorance. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Josie, don¡¯t y dumb!¡± Samuel put the gruel aside and said, ¡°Tell me.¡± Josieughed at his threat. ¡°What did I say? I merely made a hand sign to tell you to go back and rest earlier.¡± Samuel was a little disappointed. He picked up the gruel again and doubted that he had misread it. Josie drank the gruel quietly and whispered, ¡°The doctor said I am recovering well and can bear a child in a year.¡± Samuel was stunned and did not know what Josie meant. ¡°Once I¡¯m discharged from the hospital and finished dealing with those trivial matters, let¡¯s date.¡± In fact, Josie had already skipped over the dating part and wanted to marry Samuel already. Samuel was a little shocked. Josie had taken the initiative to ask for a date. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t officially courted you yet. When you are discharged from the hospital, I will court you first. You can say yes then¡± Samuel said in a low voice andy exhausted by the bed. ¡°Are you tired? Go to sleep. I¡¯ll watch you.¡± Josie rubbed Samuel¡¯s head. Looking at him so tired, she felt sorry for him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sleep for a while. If you want to drink water, just wake me up,¡± Samuel said groggily. This time, he must be able to have a good dream. He finally got what he wanted. It had been ten years. He harbored feelings for her for ten years, and these feelings were still the same as they were on the first day. It never changed. Samuel did not even expect to get her one day, but he did not regret his persistence all these years. He liked Josie and nothing else mattered. Before Josie returned to the Gibson residence, he had already fallen for her at first sight. Many times, Samuel dreamed back to when he was still a teenager. He watched the girl dancing on the beach and picking up the shells in his dream, and it kept repeating. Josie was his obsession and also his light. Josie was the only person he truly loved, and he wished for nothing else. Josie was discharged half a monthter. Henry and Zachary also came, but they did not show up in front of her. They only watched Samuel pick up Josie from a distance. ¡°Ashley¡¯s video and audio are very clear. When are you going to hand them over to the police?¡± Henry asked. Ashley went to Mount Kismet, and not just once. Each time she went, she would confess everything she had not mentioned before. He did not expect Samuel to be as sinister as they were. ¡°It¡¯s not the right time yet. Isn¡¯t she still useful?¡± Zachary said. Henry did not expect Zachary to be this patient. ¡°Thanks.¡± Henry smiled. Recently, he learned to say thank you. ¡°Henry, I just realized you¡¯re not that bad.¡± Zachary also smiled and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Jo got discharged from the hospital, and she¡¯s recovering well. Let¡¯s celebrate.¡± ¡°Zachary, drive carefully!¡± Henry frowned and rubbed between his eyebrows when he saw the way Zachary stomped on the elerator. The cuffian nature in Zachary was deeply rooted in his bones. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Jo will definitely recover with Samuel. When do you n to set her free? Go get a divorce certificate quickly and let her be with Samuel.¡± Zachary felt that Henry was still obsessed with Josie.. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Henry lowered his head and remained silent for a long time. ¡°I will, but not now. There are still some things that have not been dealt with.¡°. Zachary nodded without thinking much. To him, it did not matter as long as Henry could understand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are not the only bachelor in this world. Look at me. Aren¡¯t I doing well?¡± Zachary gloated. Henry rubbed his eyebrows helplessly. He thought, ¡°is being single for a long time worth showing off?¡± Chapter 224 Chapter 224 ¡°The affairs between the Gibson family and the Taibbi family are veryplicated and can¡¯t be solved easily. I can¡¯t apply for a divorce with Josie for the time being, so I have to dy it.¡± Henry¡¯s persistence was not just because of his stubbornness, but it was not the right time. ¡°Well, Josie and Samuel will understand.¡± Zachary suddenly turned the steering wheel. Henry gritted his teeth and red at Zachary, feeling angry. ¡°They have to understand it!¡± After all, Henry had handed Josie over to Samuel. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. You lost Josie yourself.¡± Henry pushed Josie away bit by bit. Now that he had pushed her away, Henry should not regret it. However, he should never worry about or consider keeping her by his side. It was too selfish and unfair to Josie. ¡°Zachary, I¡¯m sorry about your father.¡± Henry knew that he had misunderstood Zachary all these years, and it was true. He had been tracking down Zachary, which caused him a lot of inconvenience. Zachary was able to bear hardships, and he didn¡¯t care about the problems he suffered. He was frustrated that he didn¡¯t have the power to avenge his father. ¡°You have paid it back.¡± Zachary shook the USB sh drive in his hand. In it was the evidence of Ashley¡¯s dictation. That was enough! This was the biggest atonement Henry offered. Meanwhile, at Samuel¡¯s house. As soon as Josie turned home, someone set off the fireworks. Madelyn, Reba, and Jessica danced with music to wee Josie back. Josie covered her eyes with a smile. ¡°Stop dancing around.¡± 5 Madelyn twisted her body and put the crown on Josie¡¯s head. ¡°Wish you a happy reborn, Jo! Everything will get better in the future!¡± There was a big threeyer cake on the table, which was a gift for them to celebrate the rebirth of Josie. ¡°Come on, everyone! Let¡¯s continue dancing to the music!¡± Madelyn was good at enlivening the atmosphere. Josie was moved and touched deeply. Her eyes were red. Looking back at Samuel, Josie rxed in his arms for a while. Samuel hugged Josie tightly andughed. ¡°Yuri, drag your girlfriend away. Don¡¯t let her frighten Jo.¡± How clingy was Samuel! Yuri raised his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Before Josie had time to indulge in her emotion, she turned over to Samuel in shock and then looked at Yuri. At the same time, Reba and Jessica, who were holding the wreath, were also shocked. They stared at Madelyn and Yuri simultaneously. ¡°Did they confirm their rtionship so soon?¡± they wondered. They suddenly realized that the one Madelyn talked about in the group chat and wanted to win over was Yuri. ¡°Mr. Yancey, are you with Maddy now?¡± Reba was shocked. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Madelyn was embarrassed and jumped up, wanting to fight with Reba. ¡°Mr. Yancey, stop her. She wants to finish me off!¡± Reba made a scene while running. The joyful atmosphere at home made Josie, who had spent a long time in indifference and aloofness, suddenly feel the vibrancy of life. Leaning against Samuel, apsie was delighted, as if she was wrapped by hope and warmth. She was not afraid of anyone or anything now. ¡°Jo, look at what she¡¯s hiding! She didn¡¯t tell us when she was in a rtionship. She¡¯s gone overboard! Look at Jessica! She sent photos to the group immediately after getting married,¡±ined Reba. Josie smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Jo!¡± Madelyn stamped her feet. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to tell you. Besides, Reba! You¡¯ve gone too far, too! You slept with Sebastian-¡± Before Madelyn could finish her words, Reba rushed over and covered her mouth. Reba looked at Samuel, who was Sebastian¡¯s cousin, in horror. She had a bad reputation. It was not good to have anything to do with Sebastian. Plus, she didn¡¯t want anyone to know. Madelyn obediently shut up. The tense atmosphere soon shrouded her. Josie looked up at Samuel. It was evident Sebastian had feelings for Reba, and Josie could tell when they were in the hospital room the night before her treatment. At night, Josie woke up and saw Sebastian secretly get up to cover Reba with a quilt and kiss Reba. Samuel then looked at Josie and said nothing. ¡°Are you not angry?¡± Josie asked in Reba¡¯s stead. ¡°Why should I be angry? I don¡¯t care about my biological brother, not to mention my cousin. Samuel¡¯s indifferent expression amused Josie. ¡°Sebastian must be sneezing in the crew now. Haha!¡± Madelyn and Josie both smiled. Samuel held Josie in his arms and whispered, ¡°I only care about you.¡± Josie blushed and walked to the table. ¡°Samuel, look! It says ¡®Happy Rebirth¡® on the cake!¡± 7 Samuel walked over. Une pectedly, Josie wiped the cream on his nose. Samuel smiled and kissed Josie. Yuri reached out and covered Madelyn¡¯s eyes. ¡°Gross! Don¡¯t teach bad things to my wife. Let¡¯s not learn from. them.¡± ¡°Who is your wife?¡± Madelyn peeked. Reba and Jessica leaped in the air and screamed, turning away. ¡°You can get married already!¡± Josie¡¯s face turned bright red. Being shy, she immediately turned and ran into her room, hiding away. Samuel blinked at Yuri. ¡°Thanks!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Yuri sneered. Samuel asked them to enjoy themselves first and then followed Josie into the bedroom. ¡°Jo¡­¡± Josie hid behind the door. Samuel turned around and trapped Josie in a corner. Their hearts beat fast, and they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll be nice to you all my life.¡± Samuel wanted Josie to feel safe.. ¡°Well¡­¡± After so many years, Josie decided to work hard to fight for everything she wanted. She would work harder. She was not afraid of any gossip and online harassment. Only by trying to be a better person could she truly stand by Samuel¡¯s side. She would trust her lover and try her best to protect and safeguard their rtionship. No one would hurt her again. At Ashley¡¯s house. After multiple prayers in Kismet Church, the house finally quieted. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Feeling calm, Ashley breathed a sigh of relief. The phone rang, and Ashley answered the call. ¡°Thomas¡± case has not concluded yet. If Josie withdraws thewsuit, we may still have the chance to bail him out.¡± Ashley asked someone to check and state Thomas¡® current situation. ¡°How could Josie withdraw thewsuit?¡± Ashley didn¡¯t want to beg Josie. But now there was no one around her. She felt Thomas was the only man who was honest with her. ¡°There is no other way.¡± The other party didn¡¯t want to back down. After hanging up the ¡®phone, Ashley hugged herself tightly and hid in the corner. She wouldn¡¯t ask Josie for help. ¡°Knock! Knock!¡± There was a knock on the door. Ashley looked at the door in fear and felt nervous. She was afraid of seeing something unpleasant again. ¡°Hey, Ashley? It¡¯s me.¡± It was Hazel. Ashley felt relieved and stood up to open the door. ¡°Hi, Hazel.¡± Hazel entered Ashley¡¯s house and looked around. ¡°Do you live in such a small unit?¡± Ashley was a little nervous. She had only been in the entertainment industry for a short time. It was good to have purchased such a unit in Hofcaster. ¡°Ashley, you should live in the center of Hofcaster or Henry¡¯s mansion. You don¡¯t deserve this kind of ce,¡± Hazel said with a smile. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Ashley was in a dilemma. ¡°Hazel, it depends on what Henry wants.¡± ¡°He is willing to care about you.¡± Hazel sat on the couch smiling and left Ashley a piece of paper with her phone number. ¡°Ashley, tell me what you want. I will try my best to satisfy you.¡± ¡°Hazel, can you help me ask about Thomas¡® matter?¡± Ashley still wanted to release Thomas on bail. She didn¡¯t have someone to trust. No one could rece Thomas. ¡°Thomas?¡± Hazel pretended to ponder the issue. ¡°I know he abducted Josie. If Josie doesn¡¯t withdraw thewsuit, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Ashley lowered her head nervously. ¡°Is begging Josie the only way out now? She won¡¯t agree to my request!¡± ¡°Some people prefer to solve things harshly. You can threaten her,¡± Hazel said indifferently. ¡°Find Josie¡¯s weakness or something you can exchange that with.¡± Ashley was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°You know this man, don¡¯t you? He is under Spike now.¡± If Hazel wanted to retaliate against Spike, she would take revenge on the people around him. Zachary was Spike¡¯s confidant. ¡°Zachary!¡± Ashley nodded. She knew Zachary and would recognize him even if he were reduced to ashes. ¡°Zachary and Josie have a rtionship in private. My people have found that Zachary secretly protected Josie for ten years.¡± Hazel raised her eyebrow. Ashley was nervous. ¡°You want me to¡­¡± ¡°Provoke Zachary, and call the police and say he wants to force you under him. Then, negotiate with Josie, tell her she should withdraw thewsuit if she wants Zachary to be safe,¡± Hazel advised Ashley. In this way, she could kill two birds with one stone, giving Spike a warning. Ashley clenched her fingers subconsciously. This time, she went to Kismet Church and vowed that she would not do anything wrong in the future. ¡°¡­¡± Ashley was a little distressed. ¡°Hmm?¡± Hazel looked at Ashley. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Ashley good at this?¡± she pondered. ¡°Okay.¡± Ashley nodded. That was the only way she could get Thomas back. Meanwhile, at Samuel¡¯s house. Josie took a good bath. Her skin was ashen, and it looked lifeless. ¡°Samuel!¡± After taking a shower, Josie wrapped herself in a bath towel. Samuel was afraid Josie would slip, so he paved arge piece of the non¨Cslip absorbent mat in the bathroom. Walking on the cushion, Josie smiled secretly. Samuel stood up nervously outside the door. ¡°Jo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He was worried even though Josie was just taking a shower. He was afraid that she would choke and fall in the bathroom. Josie opened the door a little and said cautiously, ¡°Pass me my pajamas.¡± Samuel hurried to the bedroom, took Josie¡¯s pajamas, and handed them to her. Josie¡¯s ears turned red, and she took over her pajamas and closed the door. ¡°I cooked oatmeal. Have some.¡± Samuel cooked oatmeal for Josie. ¡°All right!¡± Josie nodded. Samuel smiled. ¡°Should I take you out for a walk tomorrow?¡± ¡°I want to work.¡± Josie looked up and pleaded with Samuel. subsidies for severe illnesses. It warmed her heart. This made her feel embarrassed to resign. Samuel flicked Josie¡¯s forehead casually. ¡°No.¡± ¡°She was only discharged from the hospital. Why is she so eager to return to work?¡± Samuel pondered. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie grabbed Samuel¡¯s arm and shook it. By Samuel¡¯s side, Josie felt that her most notable change was that she had learned to act kittenish. It turned out every woman knew how to act kittenish. Only when she met the right partner and was spoiled by his brazen pampering could she act kittenishly. Samuel¡¯s throat tightened. Josie knew how to deal with him. ¡°Next week.¡± It was his biggest step back. ¡°Okay!¡± Josie agreed cheerfully. Samuel raised his eyebrows and felt that Josie had tricked him. She probably wanted to go to work next week anyway. ¡°There is one thing I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you. Yuri and Madelyn¡­¡± Josie was worried that Yuri was only fooling around with Madelyn. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Yuri¡¯s parents gave all the heirlooms to Madelyn. If they break up, Yuri will suffer losses.¡± Samuel took Josie to the terrace to sunbathe. Josie consunted the oatmeal obediently, looked up at the clear sky tinged with soft sunshine, and smiled happily. The sky seemed to grow clearer. ¡°Samuel¡­¡± Josie looked at the sky and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m reborn!¡± ¡°Jo, drink it while it¡¯s still hot. Otherwise, it won¡¯t taste goodter.¡± While working, Samuel would wear sses, revealing his sharp jawline. He pulled Josie into his arms and gently typed on the keyboard. ¡°Did my matter trouble you a lot?¡± Josie asked in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to make money to support our family.¡± Samuel smiled. Josie leaned against Samuel¡¯s shoulder and quietly closed her eyes to feel the warmth of sunshine. Samuel¡¯s smile grew more profound. He tapped on the keyboard, switched off theputer, and sent a message to Nina. He had to apany Josie first. At Turner Corporation, Nina was so busy that she let out a peal of helplessughter when she saw the message from Samuel. ¡°Ha! Samuel only knew how to take care of his woman!¡± she mused. ¡°Ms. Turner, this contract needs to be signed by you.¡± The assistant came over with the contract. Nina took a look and nodded. ¡°Put it here first. I¡¯ll deal with itter.¡± ¡°By the way, Ms. Turner, Mr. Langford from Sloummont wille to Hofcaster this week.¡± The Langford family could help the Turner family, who were in trouble. Moreover, her divorcewsuit had a significant impact on thepany. Only that man could help the Turner family get out of trouble. He was an influential figure in Sloummont, and everyone had to listen to him. He was a big thot in the business world. His ability wasparable to Henry¡¯s. ¡°Check his itinerary. I want to see him.¡± Nina rubbed her temples. She hated connecting with capable men as most were arrogant and aloof. But for the Turner family, she had no choice. She was the leader of the Turner family who had to carry the burden and weight alone. The whole family would solve the issue together if she couldn¡¯t handle them. But as long as she could carry it, she would never trouble her younger siblings. Especially now, Josie had only been discharged from the hospital. Therefore, Nina had to ask Samuel to focus on Josie first. After the failure of her marriage, she understood that one must grow to love the other party. Otherwise, it would be a disaster to stay together as a couple. At Gibson Corporation. After Ashley was discharged from the hospital, she appeared in front of the media for the first time. ¡°Ashley!¡± ¡°Ash! We love you!¡± ¡°We will always support you!¡± Ashley¡¯s fans were still very enthusiastic and friendly to her. Thomas did all these things for her. ¡°Ash! We love you!¡± Ashley looked pale when she smiled. However, it didn¡¯t affect her beauty. It seemed to the outsiders that she didn¡¯t wear makeup. However, she had put on ayer of simple yet exquisite foundation, entuating her distressed expression and gorgeous figure. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ashley bowed and sobbed. The eyes of a the fans started to redden. ¡°Thank you for your support. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226 ¡°We will always support you!¡± ¡®Kick Josie out of Clusia Media Group! Change your manager!¡± ¡°Yes! Kick that vicious woman out of Clusia Media Group. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be ¡°Let her divorce! Henry belongs to you, Ash!¡± Ashley smiled and waved her hand. ¡°No. . Don¡¯t get me wrong, Jose didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°What? How can you protect her? She¡¯s done bad things!¡± e your manager. r. Ash!¡± ¡°It¡¯s her fault. You will not be provoked if she wasn¡¯t against you on Twitter! It¡¯s her fault!¡± The fans were a little agitated. Although Ashley appeared to be helping exin Josie¡¯s situation, she actually ended up confirming her guilt Meanwhile. Yuri was at the CEO¡¯s office. Henry looked down at the fans downstairs and nced at Zachary. ¡°Swaying public opinion is terrible. Cyber violence can drive people crazy¡± ¡°What should I do? Are you going to do nothing? They¡¯re talking about Josie. Zachary was a little worried. Those whom God wishes to destroy, he first makes mad.¡± Henry sneered. ¡°Whenever and wherever. The people, especially mistresses, will always be a disgrace. No matter how she wants things to work around her, she will never get rid of thebel if I don¡¯t let her go.¡± Zachary didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Everyone stands on their moral high ground. Some fans believe their idols radiate a holy light. Unfortunately, that¡¯s not always the case.¡± Unfortunately, Ashley chose the wrong side. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. How popr Ashley was now reflected how miserable she would be if she copsed. ¡°Spike has been a little upset recently. It is estimated that the man named Ss has caused him a lot of trouble.¡± Ss had been with Spike for a long time and had a lot of resources in his hand. He might compete with Spike for business. Henry nced at Zachary and nodded. ¡°Be careful. You are an important man around Spike now. If Ss wants to deal with Spike, he may hurt you.¡± Zachary nodded. ¡°Spike, a wily old fox, has refused to bring me into contact with core secrets. The evidence in my hand is not enough for him to finish me.¡± He couldn¡¯t topple down Spikepletely. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s y around with them.¡± Henry sat on the chair and tapped on the table. ¡°We have time and money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so nice to have money. You sound confident.¡± Zachary smiled. ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t Spike pay you well?¡± Henry raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s useless to have so much money. There was no ce for Zachary to spend. 1/4 Sat, May Chapter 226 He only needed money to eat daily and didn¡¯t pay much attention to his fashion style. ¡°Jo.. Henry wanted to see Josie, but he had to cooperate with Ashley in acting these days. He only wanted to confirm that Ashley was the mistress. ¡°She¡¯s recovering well. She called me. Zachary reassured Henry Josie didn¡¯t want to contact Henry directly. She was scared. She had to worry about Samuels feelings when she was with him. Seeing Henry was a little disappointed, Zachary said with a smile. She asks you to stop worrying.¡± Josie mentioned Henry in the call, asking him to be careful. She feared Spike and Hazel would get desperate andunch an attack on him. Henry snorted. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. She is happy at Samuel¡¯s ce He felt sad but had to ept the fact. Only by solving everything as soon as possible could he give Josie the bestpensation. Yuri went to Clusia Media Group Yuri looked at the contract in the office, and the door was quietly pushed open. Madelyn walked in with a smile while carrying lunch Darling. I bought lunch ¡°Wow!¡± Yuri raised his eyebrows and stood up. ¡°You¡¯re so diligent, huh?¡± Madelyn smiled and ced the lunch box on the table.. I don¡¯t know if you like it or not.¡± ¡°I must consume it even if you bring me poison.¡± Yuri opened the oatmeal box and shoved one to Madelyn first. Madelyn was wrapped in happiness and said carefully in Yuri¡¯s ears. ¡°I sneaked up. No one saw me¡± No one saw her. She wouldn¡¯t let anyone know that they were in love. It was because Clusia Media Group prohibited romance in the office. Yuri was a double-standard man. ¡°The boss of Clusia Media Group is too humane! I seem to know what kind of man he is now.¡± Madelyn¡¯s face shed with a tinge of admiration Yuri rolled his eyes. The boss of Clusia Media Group was a double standard. He only wanted to make it convenient for him to have an office romance. ¡°You¡¯d better not see him,¡± Yuri said coldly. ¡°How old is the boss? Is he handsome? Is he still single?¡± Madelyn was curious. Yuri was burning with anger. Then, Yuri stretched out his hand to hold Madelyn and narrowed his eyes threateningly. ¡°Do you want to ask about his household registration or avable dates to go on a blind date?¡± 2/4 Sat, May Chapter 226 ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯m only curious¡± Madelyn looked ttering. Yuri bit Madelyn as punishment. Tm your boss. Eat properly.¡± Madelyn blushed instantly. ¡°O-Okay.¡± At a resort in Strico. Samuel took Josie out on vacation to celebrate her rebirth, Josie picked up shells barefoot on the beach, wearing a white dress and feeling the sunshine. Samuel sat under the umbre, wearing sunsses, and his eyes were always on Josie. Josie was on the seaside when they first met, picking up shells barefoot. ¡°Hi, handsome guy!¡± Beside him were several beautiful women in bikinis who pushed each other nervously and came over. One of the beautiful women mustered up her courage. ¡°Handsome guy, can you add me on WhatsApp?¡± Samuel took off his sunsses. Im sorry. I have a family.¡± Some beautiful women were upset. ¡°Oh no! He¡¯s married!¡± They couldn¡¯t help but feel it was such a waste! The beauty who asked about WhatsApp turned around and wanted to leave, but she hesitated before turning around. ¡°Handsome guy, add me on WhatsApp. What if we¡¯re destined together Samuel frowned and said coldly, ¡°Do you think you deserve it?¡± Holding her phone, the beauty was nervous and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Samuel was forbidding. ¡°I-I just want to get to know you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know you.¡± Samuel never showed any respect to anyone. He always spouted cutting remarks. Thedy ran away with tears in her eyes. The other women were a little angry. ¡°Why are you doing this? My friend only wants your WhatsApp ount.¡± Seeing a woman chatting g with Samuel, Josie came over with the shells she picked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Samuel ignored the women, grabbed Josie¡¯s wrist, and was about to leave. These women were terrible. They knew clearly what to do when he stated he had a family. How shameless was the woman who insisted on getting his number on WhatsApp? ¡°Hey! You¡¯re so rude! Don¡¯t you want to apologize? You made my friend cry, after all. One of the women was aggressive. Samuel frowned, feeling a little unhappy. Josie probably understood it and snickered. 3/4 ||| O 11:03 Sat May 18 70. Chapter 226 It was thedy who came to ask for his contact information. He didn¡¯t give it to her, and she cried. ¡®Sorry, he has a partner and can¡¯t give you his contact information. Josie turned around and smiled smugly. Those women gritted their teeth angrily and thought, ¡°What are you trying to show off?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about it?¡± The woman snorted. It was the first time she had seen such a man. Her friend was the campus beauty at cester University in Holcaster, and it was his blessing to have her have a crush on him ¡°Ungrateful fool!¡± ¡°Linda, don¡¯t cry. He has no taste. Look at his girlfriend! She is weak and looks like she¡¯s about to fall when the wind blows against her. She is no match for you.¡± The woman, Linda Leighton, looked at Samuel¡¯s back and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Several women shook their heads Samuel, the eldest son of Turner Corporation.¡± ||| Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Shocked, the few women beside Linda looked at Samuel. ¡°Is he the heir of Turner Corporation?¡± ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you tell me carlier?¡± Thedies were a little scared because of the way they had talked to him just now. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will win him over. Linda gritted her teeth and looked at Samuel, who had left. ¡°My family has a good rtionship with the Turner family. My mother will take me to visit the Turner family this time we go back to Hofcaster. Tthink Samuel likes the woman beside him very much.¡± ¡°So what? He is almost 30 years old and hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. Last year, his mother was worried that Samuel, who was more than 20, would not fall in love or get married. If I can convince his mother Tania, I will get him.¡± As long as Samuel wasn¡¯t married, she would have the chance. Moreover, she didn¡¯t care even if Samuel got married. In the hotel. Josie sat in the yard and picked up the cleaned shells. These can be used as wind chimes and dream catchers. I can hang them on the floor-to-ceiling window of our house.¡± Having a gentle expression. Samuel used warm water to help Josie wash away the sand on her feet. He looked different when he put on an indifferent look, encountering the strange women on the beach. Samuel froze for a moment. He raised his head, and his eyes were burning. ¡°Jo¡­¡± ¡°Hmm¡± Josie was still picking up shells. Samuel was a little excited. He carried Josie and went straight into the room. They lived in Seaview Hotel, which was simr to a homestay. Each bedroom had floor-to-ceiling windows and white curtains. Each room faced the sea, and the courtyard was full of lowers. Josie was startled by Samuel¡¯s sudden movement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong Did you say our house?¡± Samuel raised his eyebrows and pressed Josie onto the couch. Josie dodged in a hurry and bit the corner of her lip without saying a word. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmm? What was it?¡± Samuel wanted Josie to say it again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hear it, I¡¯ll say it¡¯s your house Josieughed Jose¡¯s words defeated Samuel ¡°It¡¯s your house. I¡¯m only renting it okay¡± ¡°Well, it depends on your performance If you continue to attract the unnecessary attention of other women, I¡¯ll punish you. and you can¡¯t go home? Josir smiled shyly She had never had such an unscrupulous experience of being jealous. Samuri sensed the jealousy in Josie¡¯s words ¡°They re here to mess with me. I¡¯m a good boy. I was only sitting there and Jusar boit famuel was like ati obedient puppy expressing his absolute loyalty Mc Tinder alij were you single all those year if you could unze your ability to sweet talk a woman?¡± Josteughed at M. Chapter 227 If it weren¡¯t for Samuel, who was straightforward and never showed interest in women, how could Josie be so lucky to get him? ¡°I¡¯ve been single all those years for you.¡± Hearing Josie¡¯s mocking Samuel was thrilled. Samuel rolled on the couch and bit Josie¡¯s ear. ¡°You¡¯re so heartless.¡± can try it.¡± Josie grew tense, and her cheeks and cars were red and hot. ¡°I think we can Josie knew Samuel cared about her body since it was still in recovery. However, they didn¡¯t need to be so close-minded. They were already adults, after all. Besides, Samuel was the one who suffered the most. The doctor told me to put up with my desire for three months. Samuel looked resentful. If it took longer, he would go Crazy. ¡°Anyway, I have to give you a title,¡± Samuel said sullenly. A fiery desire grew within his body. He felt warmer than Josie. Josie caressed Samuel¡¯s hair with her fingers. ¡°Yeah! Samuel¡¯s resentful look was like a lover who didn¡¯t get sufficient love and attention. In this way, Josie had the desire to protect him. She had to be responsible for Samuel Samuel smiled and got up to carry Josie into the bedroom. ¡°Change your clothes. I¡¯ll take you to the night market.¡± The sea breeze was still a little chilly at night, and Samuel feared Josie would catch a cold. Then, Josie obediently wore a long-sleeved shirt, a pair of tight white jeans, and canvas shoes. She looked rxed and youthful. Samuel had been coveting Josie¡¯s beauty for a long time. The woman who could make him hold on for ten years was truly perfect inside and out. Her hair was messy as it stuck to her face. Her hair grew fast, which might be rted to treatment that elerated her metabolism. The hair that had fallen off grew back, and her face gradually returned to a luster and rosy color. With Samuel¡¯s care, Josie undoubtedly regained her vitality at a visible speed. She was no longer as sick and frail as before. Whether marriage or romance, the faithful and righteous pathy in mutual redemption, mutual support, and the uplifting power of positive energy as a couple journeyed forward. Otherwise, even if they fell in love, it would be a tragedy, as they would torture each other as time passed. The best state she could gain was about how she spent time with Samuel now if she could realize it. It would be a terrible ending if she were stubborn and continued to love Henry obsessively. Probably, Josie knew both endings already i would be exhausted soon if she continued to stay by Henry¡¯s side. However, she didn¡¯t want this to happen 24 M. 11:07 Chapter 227 She had a strong desire to live a peaceful life. gave them to Josic. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Samuel bought light green balloon flowers from a florist and gave ¡°Why do you choose this color of balloon flowers?¡± Josie supported her head and looked at Samuel with a smile. They sat at a stall by the sea. It was not the peak season for tourism. Hence, not many people were there. The atmosphere and surrounding were clean and pleasant. ¡°Seafood pastal¡± The waiter brought the meal and praised Samuel, ¡°You¡¯re so handsome!¡± Josie was a little embarrassed. She covered her face, pecked through her fingers, and looked at Samuel. Samuel had an indifferent temperament, however. In front of outsiders, he was much more thick- skinned. ¡°Thank you.¡± He was dly epting others¡¯ praises! ¡°Aren¡¯t light green balloon flowers your favorite?¡± asked Samuel. His words tugged at Josie¡¯s heartstrings. Samuel knew everything! He knew all her preferences and details. ¡°How did you know?¡± Josie thought only a few people knew she liked light green balloon flowers. ¡°Whenever you go to your parents¡¯ tombstone, you bring a bunch of light green balloon flowers¡± Samuel knew Josie liked them since then. Josie smiled, and her eyes were blurred with tears. How could she not falter and feel touched? Every human being had emotions. Samuel might not be that open-minded, but he was careful and cared about her. ¡®One¡¯s preferences will change. I don¡¯t like light green balloon flowers anymore. I like hydrangea flowers now.¡± ¡°All right! I got it.¡± Samuel nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t like others anymore. I only like you now.¡± The sea breeze was light, making Josie¡¯s and Samuel¡¯s hair sway in the wind. Not only that, her words tugged at his heart. Samuel looked into Josie¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t express his excitement in words. What to do now? He had loved her for ten years. During this period, he had been standing behind her in the distance and watching her shower her affection on others. He never expected Josie to love him or even choose him. However, Josie did. Everything was surreal, like a dream Hence, it would cherish at He wanted to treasure every minute Josie spent with him ´¨ M. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228 ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. I heard it is a popr ce to visit. The seafood pasta is super delicious!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Several youngdies ran to the food stall withughter. Each of them was graceful and attractive. Naturally, it attracted Josie¡¯s attention. They looked young and energetic. How good it was! Now, it was the time for thesedies in their twenties to bloom. They were full of warmth and enthusiasm, making people envios. Josie recalled her life. She had been in a living hell since she was 15. She had never been passionate or energetic since then, Moreover, she had never even traveled far from Hofcaster, not to mention going out of the ce. Henry was always upied with work, and Lewis didn¡¯t like traveling, so no one would take her out to enjoy the scenery, ¡°Look! Samuel and that woman¡­¡± Someone saw Samuel. Josie looked carefully and discovered thedies running toward their direction were those they had met on the beach today. ¡°What a coincidence, handsome guy! Ady came to greet them, not the one on the beach, but the other one. Samuel was a little helpless. Everywhere he went, someone was there to ruin his mood. ¡°What a coincidence. Seeing Samuel¡¯s indifferent face, Josie greeted her with a smile. ¡°Hey, beauty! Is he your boyfriend?¡± Thedy seemed to be outgoing and extroverted. ¡°Yes¡± Josie nodded with a smile. ¡°You look young! Are you still a student?¡± Thedy nodded, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s our graduation trip.¡± Josie looked envious. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young.¡± Thedy was proud upon hearing Josie¡¯s words. ¡°Beauty, do you mind taking your boyfriend to the bar with us?¡± ¡°Yes, I do,¡± Josie refused. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Samuel didn¡¯t want Josie to continue to entangle with her. However, he smiled when he heard Josie refusing thedy straightforwardly Thedy didn¡¯t expect Josie to refuse so bluntly. ¡°Are you worried that we¡¯ll steal your boyfriend away?¡± Josie med gently. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you instead. My boyfriend won¡¯t give you any attention just because you¡¯re a bunch of youngdies. I fear that he will say something hurtful to you. It¡¯s not good that way.¡± After all, they were all inexperienced young and beautifuldies Jose needed to have a sense of crin because they were indeed young and gorgeous. ||| 700. Chapter 8 However, she trusted Samuel. These little girls couldn¡¯t easily seduce him. If they could win him over, he wouldn¡¯t be single for so many Feeling embarrassed, thedy was at a loss for words. She turned around and returned to her beautiful friends. Josie heard them muttering. Some people talked about her and Samuel, and some spoke about work internships and signing apany. ¡°They probably are majoring in Media and Performance. They all look stunning. I¡¯m considering signing them under Clusia Media Group, Josie said casually. You overthink. Not everyone deserves to join Clusia Media Group Samuel didn¡¯t show any respect to thedies, ¡°It¡¯s true. Ourpany is a bellwether in the industry. Although our boss is mysterious, he is definitely the best employer 1 have ever met. Recalling what Clusia Media Group did while she was sick. Josie felt very warm. Thepany she worked for previously was not like that. She was sick, yet the other party wanted to kick her out. However, Clusia Media Group gave her a sense of security. Samuel smiled and said nothing. After being praised by Josie, he felt at ease. ¡°Hey, handsome! Can¡¯t you leave your contact information? Your girlfriend went to the bathroom. I promise I won¡¯t let her know.¡± Josie went to the bathroom. Thedy stuck out her tongue mischievously and pestered Samuel. ¡°You are young. Why do you have to learn from others to be a mistress?¡± Samuel sneered. Thedy was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not a homewrecker. Who stiptes that one man can only fall in love with one woman? Can¡¯t you love two girls simultaneously?¡± Samuel was shocked by her absurd idea. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I only love my girlfriend.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think now. Not in the future. I¡¯m still young. Youngdies could always see their strengths. ¡°Hah¡¯ I don¡¯t think I can make you go astray and abandon your conscience, can I?¡± Samuel sneered. ¡°Do you know who I Obviously, she knew him Do you think I want to take advantage of you after knowing your identity? Samuel, we¡¯ve met before. Thedy sat next to Samuel with a smile. ¡°Have you forgotten me?¡± Samuri frowned and didn¡¯t remember her at all Im Lur Zabika¡¯s daughter Do you remember? the Lady reminded him again Secourts face darkened. Did your mother not cultivate and educate you? ¡°bly mother only taught that I should strive for wh ike you, but it¡¯s not love at first sight. You can take me as adoring your striking look Thedy was exceptionally provocative and tutatious 7 64 Chapter 228 Then, she touched Samuel¡¯s finger gently. ¡°If you keep pestering me, I need to inform your mother.¡± Lori was his mother¡¯s good friend, and her family often visited the Turner family However, Samuel had no imipression of thedy in front of him. ¡°Samuel. I know you are the boss behind Clusia Media Group. Thedy smiled proudly. No one knew this secret. Samuel shot her a warning look. ¡°How did she know?¡± he wondered. ¡°I want to join Clusia Media Group¡± She knew Samuel couldn¡¯t let anyone know he was the employer behind Clusia Media Group now. ¡°You have to rely on your ability to join Clusia Media Group.¡± Samuel lost his appetite and stood up to look at her. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t mess with me. You can¡¯t afford the pay consequences.¡± ¡°What if I still want to mess with you? Like this¡­ She deliberately got close to Samuel and stood on tiptoe to kiss him. She knew Josie came out of the bathroom. Samuel dodged sideways, and she fell under the stage. Several girls ran over. Tilda¡± Samuel rubbed his temples and thought, ¡°Are girls nowadays a little out of their minds?¡± Looking back at Josie, Samuel wanted to exin. ¡°Do you want to call the ambnce?¡± Josie came over. Her voice sounded natural. ¡°No, she asked for it. Samuel said coldly and pulled Josie away. ¡°Samuel The youngdy cried unwillingly. ¡°Am I not good-looking¡± No man could refuse me!¡± she thought. She must catch up with Samuel Otherwise, she would be too embarrassed in front of her friends. ¡°Tiida let¡¯s forget at Samuel treasures his girlfriend¡± right. I thank her girlfriend also looks familiar¡± ¡°Star seems to be a manager under Clusia Media Group! Oh, ridit Did you know about the matter between her and Ashley ** link. Ita her. Diber¡¯s Josse, and she is Henry¡¯s wife¡± dar they having an affair?¡± 41% Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Matilda snatched the phone in shock. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Tilda, look! That woman was indeed Josic. It can¡¯t be wrong. She is Henry¡¯s wife. Henry mentioned that on Twitter before and tagged her,¡± one of Matilda¡¯s friends said. Severaldies had been digging up the information about the past of Josie and Henry. ¡°Da*n it! They¡¯ve been secretly married for many years. She is really Henry¡¯s wife!¡± One of them said. ¡°That Ashley is really a homewrecker.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a homewrecker? Maybe Ashley and Henry are in true love.¡± Matilda snorted, and her expression. darkened. Josie and Henry didn¡¯t divorce, but Samuel took Josie on vacation secretly. Obviously, Josie was also having an affair. Matilda thought, ¡°I should take a picture of Josie and Samuel together as evidence to threaten him to be with me. However, if he refuses, I can send it to Henry. Will Samuel be afraid? Werent Samuel and Henry good friends? Will they quarrel for a woman?¡± One of them continued, ¡°However, Samuel has publicly admitted that Josie is his girlfriend. Wealthy families are chaotic. I can¡¯t figure out what the rtionship between them is.¡± Matilda didn¡¯t listen to the rest of the conversation at all. Matilda knew Samuel was the real boss of Clusia Media Group by chance¡­ Without anyone knowing the truth, she had to get close to Samuel and use him for her benefit. That was the only way for her to stand out and be sessful in the entertainment industry. Matilda must seize this opportunity. Even Ashley could be sessful in fame with the help of Henry. Between Matilda and Ashley. Matilda was much better than Ashley in appearance. She even graduated from a professional acting ss. Therefore, she would never give up. Meanwhile, in the hotel room, Josie¡¯s mood was not affected by thosedies, although she was a little angry. After all, the man in front of her was too excellent. Therefore, he was easy to be coveted. ¡°Jo Samuel was in a bad mood as he couldn¡¯t believe he was being targeted. Josie held Samuel¡¯s face dotingly. ¡°How did you have such a handsome and attractive appearance that will make people go crazy?¡± ¡°I should undergo stic surgery. To make my face ugly Samuel raised his eyebrow. ¡°Hello, show off Josiey on the bed and patted the pillow beside her. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s sleep¡± Samuel asked. ¡°Are you tired? Josir had been ying for a whole day. She had used up her energy due to her limited This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. una, so she needed to regain it slowly Je replied. Im sleepy When Samuely down Josie subconsciously snuggled into his arms. She askeri, Samuel, do you and thatdy know each other?¡±. 17 M Chapter 229 ¡°She said her mother was Lori and had a good rtionship with my mother. Samuel exined quietly as he held Jour in his arms. Samuel continued, ¡°But I have no impression of her at all. If she didn¡¯t tell me. I wouldn¡¯t remember it. Samuel exined to Josie as if he had a strong desire to survive. ¡°Thedy is young and beautiful. It¡¯s understandable to pursue someone she likes,¡± Josie said with a smile. Samuel narrowed his eyes and looked at Josie threateningly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Josie confessed. ¡°You are mine. No one can take you away. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Samuel patted Josie¡¯s back. They were going back to Hofcaster soon. Samuel already missed the days they spent together. He wished the time could slow down a little or stop forever. Samuel sighed and coaxed Josie to fall asleep. After Josie fell asleep, Samuel got up and went to the balcony. He lit a cigarette. ¡°We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Samuel called Henry. ¡°Can¡¯t you dy for a few more days?¡± Henry remained silent for a long time before he spoke. ¡°No. Jo must go back to work? Samuel would not restrict Josie¡¯s freedom. Henry didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Henry, when are you going to get a divorce certificate with Jo?¡± Samuel frowned. ¡°Why? You can¡¯t wait for a few more days?¡± Henry sneered. For now, Henry couldn¡¯t make a move as Spike had sent people to keep an eye on him. Besides, Gibson Corporation had people sent by Spike as well. So, he couldn¡¯t act rashly. Now was the most critical moment. These days, Zachary called Spike back and took him to Frontier Bay personally. This showed that Zachary had gradually gained the trust of Spike and could get ess to the top secret soon. As long as Zachary held the top secret of Spike and left him nowhere to escape, everything would be a foregone conclusion. Therefore, Josie needed to bear with it a little longer. If Josie hadn¡¯t insisted on going back to work, Henry would have hoped that Josie wouldn¡¯t be back to Hofcaster in a short time. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to be with me without knowing anything,¡± Samuel said in a deep voice. ¡°Without knowing anything? Isn¡¯t that you?¡± Henry would still satirize Samuel when he had a chance. ¡°Are you done talking? Samuel took a puff of cigarette annoyingly. ¡°Samuel, you¡¯d better¡­ Be nice to her for the rest of your life. Whenever there is a change and, you got tired of her, I will never let you go¡± Henry was warning Samuel. Samuel sailed and retorted impolitely, ¡°You should say those words to yourself. Josie is mine now. I will treat her well for E L7M Chapter 229 the rest of my life. I won¡¯t be like you.¡± He thought, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cherish her.¡± Henry felt heartbroken as if he was being stabbed. He hung up the phone immediately. Samuel threw the phone on the table and looked at the night sky irritably. For now, they had to deal with Spike and Hazel first. As for the rest, they would think about itter. In order for Josic to live a peaceful life in the future, some sacrifices were inevitable. Samuel gasped as he turned to look at the fast asleep Josic. Only Samuel knew how torture it was for him to sleep with Josic He thought, ¡°I had been single for more than 20 years, and I¡¯m not a saint.¡± Samuel smiled dotingly and waited for the cigarette smell to dissipate. Then he walked into the room.. Josie didn¡¯t sleep well and snorted. Samuel went to bed and hugged Josic. Only then did she fall asleep at case. On the other hand, Clusia Media Group in Holcaster. ¡°Yuri, have some carrot soup for lunch today, but¡­¡± Madelyn sniked into Yuri¡¯s oflice with lunch while the employees were not paying attention. Before Madelyn could finish her words, she found that Yuri was lecturing people from various departments. Madelyn swallowed hard in a panic to keep calm and was about to leave. Yuri seemed to be very angry. Madelyn thought that she shouldn¡¯t get herself into trouble. Madelyn carefully turned around and fled. She criticized inwardly, ¡°There is a meeting room. Why do you have to lecture in the office¡­ ¡°Come back,¡± Yuri said in a deep voice, but the anger on his face had almost disappeared. ¡°Go and sit on the couch. You can eat first if you are hungry,¡± Yun said dotingly. Madelyn was trembling. She felt embarrassed. So, she lowered her head and walked to the couch. She thought, ¡°It would be best if no one could see me. I¡¯m invisible! Invisible!¡± The person in charge of various departments looked at Yuri in shock and then looked at the staff of the media department. Was Yuri in an office romance! Just now. Yuri was angry about the negligence of the department that almost caused a major problem. However, when he naw Madelyn he turned gentle in a second. ¡°All right. This incident was also a warning for you guys. If there are such hidden dangers and problems next time, you guys are sacked out unmediately¡± Yuri scolded coldly. Test Mr. Yancey. ??? 17 M. Chapter 229 The managers of each department hurriedly lowered their heads and left with relief Before leaving they turned to look in Madelyn They dough for there were undiscovered to the mediadepartent (rodente Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230 ¡°Mr. Smith, is that girl from your media department?¡± Several managers came and started gossiping when they saw Caleb walk out of the office. Caleb adjusted his sses and nodded proudly In fact, he was the most flustered person in the department. He had always been harsh to Madelyn and often scolded her for hot being mature. Little did he know she had such a strong background. Caleb quivered inexplicably and entered the elevator with hands and feet on the same side. He panicked. Meanwhile, Madelyn¡¯s face turned red inside the office after everyone had left. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that someone else was in the office?¡± She thought it was so embarrassing but was d that she hadn¡¯t said something that could cross the line at the same time. If she had called Yuri honey¡± right after the door opened, those in the room would have gone mad. ¡°It happened too suddenly, and I forgot it was lunch break.¡± Yuri walked up to Madelyn with a smile and held her in his arms. ¡°Let me kiss you.¡± ¡°Go away!¡± Madelyn snorted and pushed Yuri away. ¡°Now they¡¯re going to suspect it.¡± ¡°So what? Clusia Media Group doesn¡¯t prohibit office romance, and we won¡¯t let it affect our work.¡± Yuri didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°No way. I¡¯m a writer. I don¡¯t wish to send a notice one day that the office romance in the CEO¡¯s office of Clusia Media Group has been exposed, and the lover is a small employee of the media department.¡± The mere thought of it made Madelyn feel as if she had lost her will to live. ¡°We will make it known to the public sooner orter. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ashamed of my appearance.¡± Yuri refused to ept it. ¡°What did you do at noon?¡± Theated the carrot soup, which was cooked in the morning, in the microwave oven and bought you a cheese omelet and pasta Madelyn opened the lunch box and handed Yuri the past and fork before continuing. ¡°If Mr. Smith asks me about our rtionshipter I¡¯ll say I was only running an errand. Is that okay?¡± are my girlfriend.¡± Yuri was a little unhappy upon hearing that ¡°Just tell him that you are my ¡°No! I¡¯m only so so at work. If Mr. Smith hinds out about it, he won¡¯t dare to scold me, and it will affect my work.¡± Madelyn thought there were requirements for office romance, such as never letting rtionships affect work. But she had let her rtionship affect her job indirectly, and she could be expelled for that ¡°Up to you, then¡± Yuri snorted and Samuel went on a trip. I¡¯m so envious¡± Madelyn looked at her phone and saw Josie had posted pictures of the sea in Besides, there were also photos taken by Samuel for Josie 415 11.07 Sat, May 18 M. Chapter 230 ¡°Look at their travel photos! The pictures look so great, as if they were taken by a professional photographer Mailclyn was envious and excited. ¡°Samuel is indeed a role model of a great man¡± Yuri¡¯s face darkened at that, and he said coldly. ¡°Samuel studied photography and choreography. His photography collections have won awards before.¡± Madelyn looked at Yuri in shock and became even more envious Yuri gritted his teeth and pinched Madelyn¡¯s chin. ¡°After Samuel and Josie return, will you go to Tospait with me?¡± He happened to be going on a business trip. ¡°Hmm? Really?¡± Madelyn was shocked. But soon, she shook her head. ¡°No. I can¡¯t ask for leave and dy my work!¡± With a worker¡¯s spirit, Madelyn said, ¡°Jo said that the boss of Clusia Media Group is the most conscientious. We must do our job well Yuri suppressed hisughter as he looked at Madelyn and thought. ¡°Josie has fooled this silly girl to work for her man.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can take advantage of work. I¡¯m going on a business trip to negotiate a coboration and need a news writer.¡± Yuri raised his eyebrows. Madelyn hissed, ¡°The dark side of the business.¡± In the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family, Zachary followed Spike back to the hall. The former was still anxious. Spike looked at Zachary¡¯s nervous look and smiled. ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°Mr. Taibbi, this is¡­ Zachary uttered hesitantly. It was the first time, and he didn¡¯t record the evidence. It was not the right time yet since Spike was still on guard against him. Besides, there was no direct evidence that Spike was involved. lo ¡°No risk, no reward, Spike said meaningfully. ¡°But I obtained my money illegally. Understand?¡± That was why he had nned for so long to get Gibson Corporation. He wanted to use Gibson Corporation for moneyundering. Zachary said nothing and needed some time to process what had happened. ¡°Take a good rest. You don¡¯t have to keep an eye on Henry anymore.¡± Spike told Zachary to rest well, thinking he might need to use Zachary again in the future. He wouldn¡¯t deal with the business handlers directly. Thus, his middle person had to be someone he trusted. Zachary was also an ouw. If something happened, he could led Zachary bear it. Needless to say, risks and benefits coexisted. The reward he gave to Zachary would be equally generous. Back then, Ss had benefited greatly but betrayed him. As such, Spike would be more vignt this time. ||| 70. Chapter 230 Zachary was aware of that and thought, ¡°Spike is not as easy to deal with as I thought. The evidence. When fatal evidence? Even Quinton has been on guard against this man. Can I really find the evidence?¡± Thnd the ¡°Zachary, Ss¡¯ men have been way too arrogant recently and have been snatching our businesses away. Be careful Tm afraid he will make a move against you.¡± Spike was worried that Ss would deal with himself and ruin the people he could trust. He was not worried about Zachary but merely thought it was not easy to raise a trustworthy person. ¡°Sure.¡± Zachary nodded. ¡°Mr. Taibbi, I shall leave first.¡± He needed to process what had happened After Zachary left, the person beside Spike whispered, ¡°Mr. Taibbi, he looks normal, but he seems to have lost his soul. He must have been terrified.¡± Their business was simply too horrifying. ¡°Normal people should have that reaction. If he was very calm and his face remained unchanged, I would be suspicious of him.¡± Spikeughed. His eyes darkened as he spoke. ¡°Ss has been very high profile recently.¡± ¡°Mr. Taibbi: there are also many people around Ss, and he brings bodyguards wherever he goes. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult¡­ The person beside Spike thought it would be difficult to get rid of Ss. ¡°Find a way, then. In short, I don¡¯t want to see him fooling around.¡± Ss knew too many secrets about Spike, so thetter swore to eliminate him. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. No matter what. Josie was tired from traveling. Once she got off the ne, she slept until she reached Samuel¡¯s ce. ¡°Jo, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± After Samuel had prepared the dinner. He woke Josie up. Josie rubbed her eyes. Her eyes were red, and she looked like a sleepy rabbit. Samuel smiled at the sight. He then took Josie¡¯s hand and headed to the dining room. The dining room was dimly lit. Besides candles, there was also arge bouquet on the table. Josie was momentarily stunned and looked back at Samuel. She thought, ¡°Wow! He didn¡¯t even do this when I was discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°Jo, I wanted to tell you this on the day you were discharged from the hospital, but Madelyn and the others were there. So, I have been keeping it until today.¡± Samuel stared at Josie intently. ¡°Can you¡­ be my girlfriend?¡± Samuel finally confessed his love to her. Tears welled up in Josie¡¯s eyes. She stood on tiptoe and hugged Samuel. ¡°Sure!¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231 d up to wee her. When Josie returned to work, her colleagues in Clusia Media Group lined up Looking at the gifts on the table. Josie was touched. ¡°Thank you¡± ?? The working environment was important in any ce. Colleagues mightpete with each other here, but everyone could grow together if it was healthypetition. With Clusia Media Group¡¯s culture, it was indeed afortable workce. Jo, are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m feeling better now.¡± Everyone in thepany knew that a crazy fan had thrown a beer bottle at Josic, but only a few knew she was sick. Nevertheless, everyone still weed Josie back to thepany Jo, Lucia has been helping me with your work during this period. Remember to thank her, said the manager when she asked the two to hand over their work. ¡°Sebastian¡¯s scene will be finished shooting soon, and many iing coborations are to be negotiated. Please help him review them. Josie nodded. ¡°Sebastian has a good prospect.¡± ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s a talent and worth to be trained Lucia pulled Josie to the side. ¡°Let me tell you. It¡¯s graduation season now. There are many newbies in thepany, and their information is kept in Mr. Yancey¡¯s office. There are several young girls that we may consider taking them.¡± Josieughed secretly. ¡°Lucia, are you nning to secretly take me to select them in advance?¡± ¡°Firste, first served. It all depends on one¡¯s own ability.¡± Lucia led Josic to Yuri¡¯s office. ¡°The management already released the memo. It¡¯s the others that didn¡¯t show up. We¡¯re only walking ahead of the others.¡± Josie followed Lucia into Yuri¡¯s office. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Yancey, about the newbies¡­¡± Lucia began to say with a smile. Yuri handed over the information about the neer to Lucia ¡°Did your manager ask you toe here?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Lucia nodded. Josieughed secretly and thought it was not a good idea. ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t good,¡± Josie said in a low voice after leaving the office. ¡°You actually believed me, huh? Haha! The management has randomly assigned the newbies. Look. Their names are written here. It feels like ying the lotto.¡± Lucia found Josie¡¯s name in one of the folders. ¡°Here. This is yours.¡± Josar opened the folder and took a look. All of them were pretty youngdies. ¡°I don¡¯t have a guy with me.¡± Lucia heaved a tight A good talent like Sebastian is hard to find Sebastian is an hot. How could he fall into my hands? Do all of you not dare to take him?¡± Josie was already a little confused. before that Although Phoenix Corporation was owned by Sebastian¡¯s family, which gave him a unique identity, he was talented and had good resources. Any manager could have handled him easily. She couldn¡¯t fathom why he would be ged under her. 7 M. Chapter 231 Lucia looked surprised-Didn¡¯t Sebastian tell you?¡± ¡°What?¡± Josie shook her head. 41 ¡± ¡°It was our big boss who arranged it. I thought you and the big boss were rtives,¡± said Lucia. Everyone in thepany knew that Josie was not an ordinary person. She was Henry¡¯s ex-wife, who must have known the big boss of theirpany. and entered thepany through connections. They didn¡¯t mind this kind of arrangement. Besides, Josie had always been very conscientious and polite to everyone, so they didn¡¯t care about it. Josie was shocked. ¡°What do you mean it was arranged by the big boss? That¡¯s not what Sebastian said. He said he was too naughty, and none of you want him.¡± Josie only knew Sebastian was Samuel¡¯s cousin. However, she couldn¡¯t fathom why their big boss would let a neer like her handle Sebastian. She even wondered if Sebastian and the big boss had a grudge against each other. ¡°In fact, all of us were not even given a chance. Supply is always less than demand in ourpany. You wouldn¡¯t stand any chance if he were assigned to us before Lucia smiled. ¡°So, do you know our big boss?¡± Josie shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t even know who our big boss is.¡± curious.. ¡°That¡¯s true. Some guessed that it was Henry, but it had been ruled out. Hmm¡­ Who could it be? Lucia was very curi ¡°The big boss behind ourpany only deals with the top management. None of us seen him or her before.¡± After the two of them entered the office, other colleagues overheard their conversation and came over curiously. One of them took the document folder and opened it Is this photo real? The information seems good.¡± Josie also looked at the information in her hand carefully. She became more and more curious about the boss behind Clusia Media Group. It was said that the big boss of Clusia Media Group had been hiding his identity because thepany had a bet with sever bigpanies and was facing a listing. ¡°This girl¡­¡± Josie took out one of the documents and felt the person in the photo looked somewhat familiar. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally recalled that it was the little girl she and Samuel had met at the seaside. ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so lucky, Jo. She¡¯s a good girl.¡± Lucia smiled. Josie was silent for a long time and didn¡¯t feel like keeping the girl. The girl gave her the feeling that she was way too unrestrained. was not her favorite type. Josie put the documents aside. She didn¡¯t choose the girl named Matilda or hand her over to others. She thought, Clusia Media Group is not the only mediapany in Hofcaster. If she wishes to make a debut, she can go anywhere.¡± In Turner Corporation, a voice rang out. Ms Turner, thepany has suffered a great loss because of your divorce, but it has been slowly picking up during this period, which is a good sign¡± ´¨ M. Chapter 231 Nina nodded and took a look at the financial statement. ¡°How manypanies arepeting for coboration with Sloummont?¡± She had to bear the responsibility because she had fallen in love with the wrong person. ¡°Here. There are severalpetitors at the moment. Although they are not aspetitive as Turner Corporation. I heard that¡­ the CEO of Convergent Group has decided to marry his daughter to Leonardo.¡± Nina frowned. She attached great importance to the coboration with the Langford family in Sloummont. If she managed to secure the contract with them. Turner Corporation would recover their loss and make a profit. It was she herself who had fallen in love with a jerk and married him. Thus, she must take full responsibility. ¡°Has Leonardo not replied yet?¡± She asked someone to contact Leonardo, but Leonardo didn¡¯t reply to her until now. Obviously, he was acting arrogantly before her. Needless to say, Leonardo had the right to be arrogant. ¡°Ms. Turner! Mr. Langford¡¯s secretary replied, saying that Mr. Langford¡¯s social engagement would only end at 12 o¡¯clock. Thus, he has no extra time for¡­¡± Nina pinched between her eyebrows and got up. ¡°12 o¡¯clock, right? Which hotel is he in?¡± She wanted to meet him in person and thought, ¡°No time, huh? I¡¯ll make sure you squeeze me in then.¡± Meanwhile, someone said at the Turner residence, ¡°Tania, I haven¡¯t been here for a while. You¡¯re still so young as always.¡± ¡°Do you still remember me while having a good time abroad?¡± Tania, smiling, sat on the couch and chatted with her friends for many years. ¡°I heard your son is in love. Is it true?¡± Lori asked tentatively ¡°Well, Sam is not young anymore and turning thirty. It¡¯s normal to fall in love and get married.¡± Tania didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°But why¡­ I heard that he and Henry¡¯s wife¡­ Lori reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Tania, I¡¯m only speaking the truth. Samuel is a great man and shouldn¡¯t be with a divorcee.¡± Not getting any reply from Tania, Lori continued, ¡°She hasn¡¯t really gotten divorced yet and still entangles with her husband on the inte. Taking such a woman is not a good idea, and it will be a disaster. There are so many good girls out there. You should tell Samuel to choose a better one.¡± M. Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Tania¡¯s face darkened. ¡°A divorce is the same as a breakup for young people nowadays. I don¡¯t care about all that. All I care about is that my son likes whoever he has chosen to be with ¡°How can they be the same? It would be Josie¡¯s second marriage now that she¡¯s divorced, and we all know that a divorcee isn¡¯t as valuable as those with a clean te. Samuel is going to lose out if he marries her since this will be his first marriage.¡± Lori said to Tania in a provoking tone. ¡°Besides, Josie¡¯s private life is too messy. She started hooking up left and right even before she was divorced! It would be awful if people started to think Samuel is a homewrecker¡± Tania for so many t down the coffee cup in her hand. She was already fuming with anger, but she had known Lore years, so she had to make sure she didn¡¯t offend the other party with her words. ¡°You do know that my daughter just got divorced too, right?¡± asked Tania coolly. Lori was struck dumb for a moment. ¡°As if Josie can even bepared to Nina! Wherever Nina goes, men will be lining up for her. She¡¯s just that great!¡± she said anxiously. Lori didn¡¯t expect the conversation to take a turn like this. Everyone knew Tania was fiercely protective of her own daughter, Nina. ¡°I trust Samuel¡¯s taste in women. Besides, he¡¯s a grown man who can think for himself now. Jo became Henry¡¯s ex-wife because Henry didn¡¯t cherish her. My son cherishes her, so that makes her part of our family,¡± said Tania in a deep voice. ¡°Also, Jo can¡¯t be that bad if she managed to capture the young and handsome Henry¡¯s heart before.¡± Lori was struck speechless by Tania¡¯s words. ¡°I just think it¡¯s a pity that Samuel ns to marry a divorcee,¡± said Lori with a sigh. ¡°And the purpose of your visit here today is?¡± asked Tania. She was hoping to send Lori on her way. The Turner family already regarded Josie as one of them, so it was natural Tania would stick up for her should anyone try to bad-mouth her. ¡°Oops, guess I got a little side-tracked. My daughter, Tilda, just graduated from university. She majored in Media and Performance and ns to enter the entertainment industry. I was wondering if you could ask Samuel to smooth the path for her Lori showed a photo of Tilda to Tania. ¡°She always followed you around when she was little. Compared to two years ago, she has grown another one inch taller.¡± Tania nced at the photo and smiled. Turner Corporation doesn¡¯t deal in the media industry. Tilda¡¯s qualifications look good, so I¡¯m sure her road to stardom will be smooth. Samuel is back to working for his father, so¡­.. ¡°Tania, don¡¯t you know? Didn¡¯t Samuel tell you? Clusia Media Group, the bellwether of the entertainment industry, was founded by him,¡± said Lori with a smile. Her expression was one of confidence in Tania¡¯s influence over Samuel. Tania was stunned. She looked at Lort in astonishment. ¡°You must be joking. My son was overseas for the not Hofcaster. He¡¯s just gotten back, so how is it possible¡­ past three year years. All of you underestimated Samuel He and Yuri founded Clusia Media Group together. He¡¯s really capable for him to be able to grow thepany to this extent in only three years It look Tania soune me to digest the information, but ultimately, she still found it hard to believe. In her eyes, Samuel was nothing but a spoiled child, so how was it possible for him to have done all that? I dont know much about the matter, but I¡¯ll ask him when hees back. You know how it is with grown Lids. There are so many things they dart tell us so how could I know Tana smdat awkwardly. 111 M Chapter 232 ¡°Yes, do ask Samuel about it, I¡¯m sure Tilda will be epted into Clusia Media Group anyway if she goes through the usual recruitment process. I was just hoping that, with the kind of rtionship ourN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. family has, it¡¯s not too much to ask for a bit of help,¡± said Lori cryptically. ¡°We still have a long way to go, thought Lori to herself. ¡°How did you know that Samuel was the owner of Clusia Media Group?¡± asked Tania tentatively. ¡°Clusia Media Group is coborating with Genesis Corporation. don¡¯t know the specifics, but there was a meeting between the twopanies¡¯ controlling shareholders. The people in Genesis Corporation were surprised to see Samuel too. All of this is confidential information and everything is still in the works, so they can¡¯t make a public announcement yet,¡± ¡°And because Samuel promised the other party that he wouldn¡¯t use any of the Turner family¡¯s power or connections.¡± thought Lori. ¡°Genesis Corporation¡­ Is that the one owned by the Langford family from Sloummont?¡± Tania had heard about this venture capitalpany before. The owner was 32 years old and a talented man with a unique vision. All thepanies he had invested in were having their spotlight moment. ¡°Tania, you mustn¡¯t tell anyone about this. I¡¯m the head of Genesis Corporation¡¯s legal department, and if people found out I was the one who leaked the news¡­¡± Lori asked Tania to keep it a secret. It was a given that Tania would not spread the information since it was critically linked to Samuel¡¯s benefits. Instead, she was worried that Lori wouldn¡¯t be able to keep her own big mouth shut. Moreover, Tania could tell that Lori came today with the intention of using the information to pressure her to help. Matilda get into Clusia Media Group. ¡°Lori wouldn¡¯t have needed to personallye here to ask for help if her daughter really was that capable,¡± thought Tania. She was a little unhappy about all this. ¡°How about this? If you¡¯re free tonight, why not ask Samuel toe back? As Tilda has gone back to Hofcaster, I¡¯ll ask her toe as well. We¡¯ll all have dinner together to let the two kids get to know each other,¡± said Lori without consulting Tania, as if she was the host instead of the guest in the house. Tania couldn¡¯t directly refuse the request, no matter how unhappy she was. ¡°Samuel is very busy and might not be able to make it. Let me call and ask.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Let Tildae and visit you, even if he can¡¯t make . She misses you very much,¡± said Lori with superficial charm Tania didn¡¯t know what else she could do to shake Lori off. No matter how fake she found Lori to be, she still treasured having her as an old friend, not to mention an old ssmate. Tania got up and pretended to make a phone call, but in fact, she didn¡¯t tell Samuel about the dinner at all. ¡°He¡¯d better note back, she thought Yuri went to Clusia Media Group. Jo your boyfriend is here to pick you up,¡± said Madelyn jealously ¡°Where¡¯s your boyfriend asked Josie with a squint of her eyes. Madelyn motted and said ¡®Beats the Recently, a secretary with gorgeous smile hase under his radar, so everything¡¯s ¡°Wow your tal jealous, huh?¡± joked josie at Martelyn Chapter 232 ¡°As if you won¡¯t be jealous if some other woman made a y on Samuel¡± Even the thought of it made Madelyn angry But it wasn¡¯t-like she could say anything, as Yuri was just doing his job and the other woman was just a secretary. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll get jealous, but what can I do? Samuel is an excellent guy. It¡¯s not like I can ask him to uglify himself with stic surgery, right?¡± Josie secretly smiled to herself at the thought of that, Madelyn sighed again. ¡°The two of them are just too da*n attractive.¡± At the entrance, Josie saw Samuel and Y leaning against the car door, talking Both of them were enchantingly gorgeous. It would be easy for other people to mistake them for a couple of relebrities who were in the midst of taking street shots. ¡°Even if the two of them wore sacks out, people would just think it¡¯s the newest trend, thought Josie helplessly. ¡°See that? It¡¯s only been a minute, and some girl is already throwing herself at them.¡± Madelyn stamped her feet angrily. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you find an ugly boyfriend? I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t have to worry then. Josie poked Madelyn. ¡°Are you willing to do that?¡± Madelyn gave a simpering smile. ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Good. Now that¡¯s solved, it¡¯s time for you to bravely chase that girl away,¡± said Josie in aforting manner. Madelyn narrowed her eyes at Josie. ¡°Jo, you¡¯ve changed¡­¡± Josie was stunned. ¡°Have I?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re more of a bad girl now! And youugh more now. Heck, you¡¯ve even started making fun of others. Samuel must have been the one who taught you how to unleash that poisonous tongue of yours!¡± Madelyn rushed over to where Samuel was to give him a piece of her mind. ¡°Samuel, you¡¯re a bad influence on Jo!¡± Only then did Samuel realize Josie was already off work. Jo, why don¡¯t I take you back to my ce for dinner tonight? It¡¯ll be a nice surprise for my mom,¡± said Samuel to Josie. Hepletely ignored Madelyn, as if she was totally invisible. Madelyn stood where she was and started to question whether she really was invisible. B Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Yuri pull Madelyn into his arms, rubbed her head, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°I want to ask you something.¡± Madelyn said after she obediently followed Yuri and got in the car. Yuri nced at Madelyn. ¡°Who is the big boss behind Clusia Media Group?¡± Madelyn was curious. Yuri raised his eyebrows. ¡°You really want to know? But it¡¯s not the time yet. This is ssified information of Clusia Media Group. Madelyn nodded. ¡°Okay, then.¡± Josie followed Samuel back to the Turner residence. Before getting out of the car, she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Samuel! I didn¡¯t bring anything!¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°What do you want to bring?¡± ¡°S-Shouldn¡¯t I bring some gifts since I¡¯m visiting your family?¡± Josie was somewhat nervous. She had never felt this way when she visited the Turner family prior to this. However, at that moment, Josie was on edge. Samuel grabbed Josie¡¯s fingers and pinched them. ¡°Why are you nervous?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m not nervous,¡± Josie answered with her head down, her face blushing slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bring anything. My grandpa and parents are the happiest seeing you,¡± Samuel said. He then got out of the car, went to the passenger seat, and opened the door. However, Josie was a little scared to get down from the car. Samuel thought it was funny when he saw how scared Josie was, ¡°Even ugly daughters-inw need to meet their parents-inw, Samuel bent over to help Josie unfasten her seat belt an kissed her on the forehead. ¡°Besides, we are not ugly.¡± Josie snorted, carefully grabbed Samuel¡¯s finger, and said, ¡°T-Then please don¡¯t tell them about our rtionship first.¡± She was afraid Samuel¡¯s family would know she had not yet obtained a divorce certificate with Henry. It was unfair to Samuel. However, Henry said it would take some time to get the divorce certificate. Josie did not know what Henry wanted to do though¡­ ¡°Okay¡± Samuel carried Josie out of the car. Lver since Samuel fed and cared for Josie, she finally put on some weight and had a ruddy face. She was too thin before, which was heartbreaking to see. After following Samuel into the Turner residence, Josie realized he had already bought a gift. Juse was a little amed because Samuel would always prepare everything. Samuel passed the gift to the nanny and said, ¡°Trah, jo bought this gift for Grandpa. Please bring it to the kitchen. 7. Chapter 233 ¡°Oh my. You¡¯re so thoughtful. Ms. Yates,¡± said Leah, praising her with a smile. Josie lowered her head and tightened her grip on Samuel¡¯s hand Her cheeks flushed even more. ¡°Mom, me and¡­¡± Samuel took Josie into the living room and saw Matilda and Lori, ¡°Samuel is back!¡± Lori was more excited than Tania when she saw Samuel Tania rubbed her eyebrows and thought. ¡°Why did you choose toe back today, of all days?¡± Tania rose to her feet and asked, ¡°Jo, are you feeling better?¡± Josie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m much better now, Mrs. Turner.¡± ¡°Come and take a seat.¡± Tania liked Josie very much, but since outsiders were around, the former restrained and held back a lot Josie nced at Lori and Matilda, and her heart tightened. ¡°This is Ms Zabka, and this young girl is her daughter. You can just call her Tilda.¡± Tania introduced them to each other. ¡°This is Jo. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Matilda shed a smile at Josie. ¡°What a coincidence, Josie. We meet again.¡± Josie smiled politely in response and said nothing. ¡°Samuel, don¡¯t you ¡°Hello, Ms. Zabka,¡± Samuel greeted Lori. Seeing Josie and Tanja seated together, he sat on the individual couch alone. ED to Strico for fun?¡± think this is a coincidence?¡± Matilda got up and sat beside Samuel. ¡°Did you guys go to Samuel frowned and did not show any respect to Matilda. He got up and walked over to Josie. Samuel would rather the couch¡¯s armrest than with Matilda, as if he were avoiding some trouble. Samuel¡¯s actions provoked Matilda. She thought he would not humiliate her for the sake of her mother and Tania. did not expect Samuel to act out so obviously. Looking at the situation before her, Josie wanted tough. She looked up at Samuel and gestured with her eyes, telling h they were Tania¡¯s guests and that he should show some respect. Samuel raised his hand and squeezed Josie¡¯s neck. There were a lot of little gestures. But his actions warmed Josie¡¯s heart. I apanied Jo to clear her head,¡± Samuel replied. ¡°That¡¯s right. You should go out more to rx, Tania added with a smile while holding Josie¡¯s hand. ¡°Samuel said we¡¯ll bring you along on our next vacation.¡± Josie was a little shy. Tanta patted Josie¡¯s hand. ¡°You youngsters should enjoy yourselves. I¡¯ll ask Mr. Turner to bring me on a want to. I won¡¯t disturb the both of you¡± on a vacation if I ever Ma truly regarded Jose as her daughter ¡°by the way, the other day. Yuri¡¯s mother bragged about her son girlfriend to me, as if my son doesn¡¯t have one,¡± Tania sand a- phur ined at Samuel Tama and Yuri¡¯s mother Josephine were childhood friends. They were a real example of best r?nda. ¡°You should seize the chaner tuo jo has feelings for you nure finially found someone th control Jum¡± Samuel was gloating, then changed the subject ¡°Mom don¡¯t worry.¡± 7 M. Chapter 233 ¡°Jo, I¡¯ll leave it to you to control Samuel. Don¡¯t be shy, and just beat him if he ever disobeys you.¡± Tania joked as sheughed Lori and Matilda nced at each other. The family looked so happy, which made the mother and daughter duo look like their presences were unnecessary. ¡°Samuel, I heard that you learned choreographing abroad. I have some questions for you. Can you teach me?¡± Matilda asked. as she was unwilling to lose out. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Samuel asked bluntly Hearing that, Matilda rose to her feet happily and walked to Samuel. ¡°It¡¯s about my performance. Samuel, can you tell me which one of my roles is better? It¡¯s for my graduation project.¡± Samuel nced at Matilda¡¯s phone and said coldly, ¡°None of these characters fit you.¡± ¡°Do you have anything to rmend, then?¡± Matilda looked happy after hearing what Samuel said. Seeing that Samuel was willing to talk to his daughter, Lori smiled at Tania. ¡°Since the kids are studying here, let¡¯s go for a walk in the yard. It¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡± Naturally, Tania did not see Matilda¡¯s intention. After all, thetter was too young. Samuel was six or seven years older than her. Seeing that Josie was still sitting beside Samuel, Lori felt inexplicably annoyed. After all, her daughter had a crush on Samuel. Moreover, the Turner family came from a good background, and Lori was satisfied with Samuel. But why did he have to choose a divorcee? Josie was not as good as Lori¡¯s daughter in any way. Her daughter, Matilda, was young and beautiful. How was she not any better than a divorcee? ¡°Jo, right? Why don¡¯t youe and take a walk with us?¡± Lori wanted to separate Josie from Samuel. However, Josie tactfully rejected Lori, saying, ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not feeling very well. I want to here for a while.¡± ¡°Why is she so sick? Moreover, she¡¯s so thin. How could she give birth to a child?¡± Lori muttered. She said that for Tania to hear. Tania nced at Lori unhappily. ¡°Cirls nowadays like to be thin. I think Matilda is skinnier than Jo.¡± Hearing that, Lori stopped talking and followed Tania to the yard. ¡°Samuel, do you think this Snow White stage y suits me?¡± Malda found another stage y script to ask Samuel for his opinions. ¡°Are you ying the evil queen?¡± Samuel raised his eyebrow. Maulda bor her lips ¡°Samuel: There is a character that suits you very well¡± Samuel hugged Jour with one hand and kept his distance from Matilda. As soon as Matilda got close to Sanjuel, he would squeeze toward Josie Jour belt that she was about to fall off the couch Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 ¡°Samuel, tell me more.¡± Matilda looked at Samuel excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s Emma Bovary from ¡®Madame Bovary,¡± Samuel said with a fake smile. Matilda was stunned for a moment, and her eyes instantly turned red. ¡°You¡¯re making fun of me.¡± Samuel shook his head solemnly. ¡°A professional actor or actress will seek to explore their talents and potential through each performance. You can also seek sess by acting in your true colors,¡± Josie was suffering so much because she could barely hold back herughter. As expected, Samuel was still so harsh with his words. Although Matilda was still young, Samuel did a good job retorting back to her. Matilda snorted. Josie, I¡¯ve sent my resume to Clusia Media Group. I heard from a department manager in Clusia Media Group that you¡¯ve received my resume. You will keep me, won¡¯t you?¡± Matilda deliberately asked that question so that Josie could not refuse her. w are you so ¡°Ourpany evenly distributes the talents to each manager, and I¡¯ve yet to find out who¡¯s in my team. Howa certain that you¡¯re with me?¡± Josie narrowed her eyes. Matilda frowned and said nothing. Her reaction was enough to tell that it was not by ident that Matilda showed up on Josie¡¯s team. ¡°We have to consider all aspects before choosing our talents, and it will depend on the final assessment to see whether we should keep you. Hence, it is not my sole decision, Josie said tactfully. However, Josie would never keep a hidden danger like Matilda by her side. ¡°Samuel, I graduated with the highest score in Hofcaster Film School, so I am confident I will stand out in all aspects unless someone intends to make things difficult for me.¡± Matilda was very confident in herself. After all, her skills and ability were more than enough for her to join Clusia Media Group. ¡°Aside from one¡¯s ability and skills, we also consider the individual¡¯s character before employing them, especially celebrities. After all, if the celebrity gets involved in a huge scandal, it will be hard for the company to deal with the aftermath. As such, we never hire people notorious for certain behaviors.¡± Josie did not tolerate Matilda¡¯s presumptuous behavior. It was obvious that Matilda wanted to cover Samuel. Young girls like Matilda would always make their intentions obvious. Matilda was frustrated to hear what Josie said. ¡°Scandal? Well, Jose, you were involved in many scandals too.¡± arty in that ma manager, so even if I¡¯m embroiled in many scandals, it won¡¯t affect anyone else but me and the other party in andal. Thepany won¡¯t interfere with my private life as long as I don¡¯t do anything illegal or hical. However, the rules are different for celebrities¡± Jour nced at Matilda indifferently. Martida a ould tell that Josie was warning her bu Maulda remained silent and gave Samuel a meaningful look, bhe refused to flunk Josie could stay so confident and arrogant the future M. Chapter 234 After all. Matilda was still young, whereas Josie was already aging Matilda believed Josie could not keep Samuel by her side forever. It wasmon among men to chase after young girls and the adrenaline rush of being with another woman. Some men would start looking for another partner after spending a certain amount of time with their current one because of the urge to try something different from time to time. Matilda figured that perhaps she could time her appearance better, as Samuel was still very interested in Josie Still, she could not wait to see how Josie could stay arrogant once Samuel was bored with her. Henry was a living example of Matilda¡¯s assumption. He married Josie but got bored with her and chose to get together with that celebrity named Ashley. Ashley was only a rookie at that time, but she got plenty of good resources through her rtionship with Henry. All students in Matilda¡¯s school¡¯envied Ashley over that. If Ashley could do that, Matilda believed she could do the same too. She would not mind even if Samuel married Josie. Like Ashley, Matilda was determined to get with Samuel no matter what. ¡°Grandpa Lewis is at Santalum Alley now. Since it¡¯s not time for dinner yet, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Samuel took Josie¡¯s hand and walked away. Matilda wanted to follow them, but she stopped in her tracks. She told herself inwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush things. You still have a long road ahead. You can¡¯t aim t to seed in one go.¡± If it were that easy to seduce Samuel and make him change his mind, Matilda would perhaps feel disappointed in him. Meanwhile, at Norman Hotel at midnight, Nina stood alone at the hotel¡¯s entrance, waiting for Leonardo to return. Sure enough, Leonardo¡¯s driver showed up right on time and pulled over the car at the hotel¡¯s entrance. The car door was pushed open, and a man in a suit stepped down. His expression was icy cold with an innate sense of oppression. He was exuding a cold aura that warned others not to go near him. Everyone in Sloummont knew that the man was powerful enough to affect the entire area by making one decision. He was associated with all business trades between Hofcaster and Sloummont and was involved in almost all industries. ¡°Mr. Langford, I am Nina Turner from Turner Corporation. I hope you can give me a moment to chat with you.¡± Nina stepped on her high heels and wore a ck trench coat, looking professional and cold. Leonardo nced at Nina and narrowed his eyes. Does Turner Corporation not bother teaching its employees to be polite and respectful? bina frowned, but she did not intend to tolerate Leonardo¡¯s behavior. Although Nina was there to ask Leonardo for a favor, it did not mean Turner Corporation was inferior to him. rules are ford but we humans are flexible to adapt to different situations. I¡¯m pretty busy during the day, so I don¡¯tle to wait for youeat the hotel I¡¯ni d we can im et now that we¡¯re both free¡± the Lemardu took another nce at Nina and sneered ¡°Ms. Turner heard your husband ran away with the money after th ´¨ 7 M. Chapter 234 divorce. No wonder you¡¯re pretty busy during the day.¡± The look in Nina¡¯s eyes darkened instantly. ¡°Mr. Langford, you seem to understand my private life well. Did you investigate me beforehand? Are you interested in me?¡± It was apparent that Nina hated Leonardo for his holier-than-thou attitude, but she still talked to him with a teasing hint She refused to let Leonardo think he was the only person who could make people sick with his sarcastic and disdainful words. Leonardo stepped through the hotel¡¯s revolving door with a meaningful look. Nina followed behind calmly, to talk to me. If you can¡¯t convince me by then, I may ¡°From here to the elevator, you have two minutes to option.¡± Leonardo stopped in his tracks and smiled pointedly at Nina. offer you another Then, even with Frederick present, Leonardo deliberately Trappeil Nina in the revolving door and said you came all the way to the hotel, I might consider letting you convince me if bed.¡± While the door rotated around them. Nina and Leonardo fixed their gazes / Their gazes collided like two bolts of lightning Nina was a little confused, as she did not recall offending Leonardo in the past. She wondered why he was acting so hostile toward her. It made her grow even more curious, as that feeling was not unfamiliar to her. on each other. Instead, she had a feeling that Leonardo deliberately said those harsh words to disgust her. ¡°Mr. Langford, I¡¯m not interested in a man like you. Stepping out of the revolving door, Nina remained at a calm pace. ¡°A businessman, Mr. Langford, if you¡¯re willing to cooperate with Turner Corporation and invest in our project, you will get return absolutely higher than other business partners.¡± Moreover, the Turner family was undoubtedly powerful in Hofenster. Nina was only unlucky this time that her business partner ran away with the start-up fund of the project. Otherwise, she would never have found the need to seek cooperation from Leonardo. Nina even felt distressed that she would have to let Leonardo join the project and share their revenue. ¡°Ms. Turner, are you saying I should be thankful you came to beg me to join the project?¡± Leonardo snickered. ¡°Ms. Turner, I can tell how important the project is to Turner Corporation this time since you¡¯vee to beg me. However, I must say I have doubts about Turner Corporation¡¯s ability, for you couldn¡¯t even guarantee that nothing would happen to your start-up fund Leonardo mocked and added. ¡°Although it¡¯s not a fatal blow, such a severe loophole to something so important is still a critical hut to Turner Corporation¡± Teonardo, if you invest in Turner Corporation, you will gain mutual benefit. This is a win-wi with hum frowned and did not want to waste her time talking more nomseose situation for us.¡± Nili ¡°What if I want to destroy Turner Corporation enurely condo curled his lips. There was a grim look in his gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. the loophole is the best timing for mer The look in k¨¹reyes tiara any, and Ninu could not help but hudder under hus stare. WM. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Turner Corporation was like a high-rise building with a weak foundation. If something went wrong, it would copse. Nina took a deep breath and followed Leonardo into the elevato Leonardo¡¯s assistant, Frederick, wanted to follow his superior, but the former was frightened by Nina¡¯s re. Frederick looked at Leonardo nervously and thought, ¡°Should I go in or not?¡± Before he could react, Nina closed the elevator door. Only Leonardo and Nina were in the elevator, and the atmosphere was very awkward. Nina straightened up and said, sounding neither humble nor overbearing, ¡°Did the Turner family offend you?¡± Leonardo coughed in surprise. He felt awkward about Nina¡¯s straightforward question. ¡°Well, the corporate world is like a battlefield. The Turner family has upied the market for so many years. Maybe it¡¯s time for a change,¡± Leonardo said indifferently. ¡°What good will it do you if you switched that to another family Nina asked solemnly. ¡°It depends on what benefits I can get. I¡¯m a businessman, not a phnthropist.¡± Leonardo approached Nina and made her retreat into the corner of the elevator. As she looked at the approaching Leonardo with no signs of stopping, Nina frowned and clenched her fist. Even a career woman like Nina, Nina, who only had her work on her mind, would feel her heartbeat race when Leonardo got close to her. She had to admit Leonardo was really handsome. However, Nina had looked at her younger brother all the time and was already immune to the charms of a handsome guy Unaffected by his looks, Nina raised her arm and blocked Leonardo from approaching. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Nevertheless, the corners of Leonardo¡¯s mouth upturned as he took the key card, held it against the elevator sensor, and pressed the floor button. ¡°There are a lot of benefits to investing in Turner Corporation¡¯s project. If the Langford family wanted to target the Turner family. I¡¯m certain that both sides would suffer.¡± Nina grabbed Leonardos tie and yanked it in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m curious. Who are you going to invest in? Convergent Group Just because their chairman wanted to marry this daughter to you?¡± she pressed. If Leonardo chose to invest in Convergent Croup for this reason Nina would look down on him- Investing was not child¡¯s y Moreover, this kind of thing should not be taken lightly either. Convergent Group is a start-up. I¡¯m really interested in their project,¡± Leonardo answered while letting Nina pull his tie. sistant Frederick saw this scene, he d be surprised to death. When the elevatur duur opened. Frederick arrived, out of breath as he ran up the stairs. M. Chapter 235 Fortunately, the elevator stayed at that level because Nina and Leonardo did not press any other floor button for some time. ¡°Mr. Langford.¡± Nina loosened Leonardo¡¯s tie and sneered. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you. Then Nina motioned Leonardo to leave the elevator. Leonardo¡¯s face darkened, and he frowned at Frederick. Frederick¡¯s heart tightened, and he said in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Langford, have a good rest.¡± n away. After saying that, he hurriedly turned around and ran Seeing that Leonardo didn¡¯t want to leave the elevator, Nina raised her chin. Her beautiful jawline was well-defined.. It was apparent she wanted Leonardo to leave, However, Leonardo was in a bad mood at this moment. He thought, ¡°Why is Nina treating me like this? If it was another woman¡­ ¡°So, is Ms. Turner going to give up?¡± Leonardo asked in a deep voice. ¡°Mr. Langford, you¡¯re not the only one with an investmentpany,¡± Nina sneered. Seeing Leonardo was adamant about not getting off the elevator Nina pressed the button to the first Leonardo down again. t floor and took ¡°Are you sure the Turner family can drag me down with them with their current situation like that?¡± Leonardo stopped Nina and did not intend to let her go. ¡°What are you trying to say, Mr. Langford?¡± Nina was impatient She was aloof and never showed anyone respect. She and Gabriel wouldn¡¯t have ended this way if it weren¡¯t for her cold personality. ¡°Gabriel ran away with the new project¡¯s funds. This money is not a small amount. You can take legal proceedings to prosecute him, but it will take time. Besides, the money originated from your personal ount. Things will be difficult if Gabriel argues that the money was marital property,¡± he replied e reason why Gabriel was being Nina knew very well that Gabriel had taken and run away with the project fund. Moreover, the i so fearless because he knew there would be a huge negative impact on Turner Corporation¡¯s image if he made a scene. And if they were embroiled in awsuit, Nina would suffer greatly. Therefore, the Turner family would suffer losses far greater than the lost project fund. Nina¡¯s secretary persuaded Nina to turn a blind eye and leave it be. However, Nina couldn¡¯t bring herself to do that. When Lewis urged her to get married, she thought long and hard and chose Gabriel, whom she thought was an honest man Cufortunately, his honey-coated words made Nina¡¯s life hell. before getting married. Nina agreed with Gabriel that they would not interfere in each other¡¯s life. They would get married first and then fall in love The time when they could ept each other was the time they would live together and have a PIPEL jess that a year. Gabriead shown his true nature, not only had he secretly kept a lover, but he also brought other 74. Chapter 235 women home. When Nina confronted him about it, Gabriel denied her allegations outright. Later, when she presented the evidence to his face, he immediately knelt and begged for forgiveness, saying he was not thinking straight.. She was going to divorce after the project wasunched. After all, they were too involved with each other. However, she didn¡¯t expect Gabriel to set her up. Nina could also guess that someone must have given Gabriel the idea. Knowing that they had notarized their prenuptial property and Gabriel could not get much after the divorce, the mastermind targeted the project funds. ¡°The Langford family is the bellwether of the investment industry. Most people will respect me as long as I say the word. If something happens to the Turner family at this crucial time, the project will be suspended, and the consequences¡­¡± Leonardo reminded again. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Nina frowned and pushed Leonardo to the elevator. ¡°Is this man threatening me? Why do I keep having the feeling I have stepped into a trap this *astard had set for me? Moreover, I can¡¯t shake off the feeling he had nned to do this to me long ago, Nina thought angrily. ¡°There is another thing you may not know yet. Please stay calm if I tell you.¡± Leonardo merely smiled before continuing. ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner with the people of Convergent Group tonight and Gabriel will be there.¡± Convergent Group was Turner Corporation¡¯s mainpetitor in this project. Additionally, Gabriel was present, too. What would this mean? It meant that Gabriel was a traitor, long in cahoots with Convergent Group. Their aim was Turner Corporation. Nina stopped breathing for a moment. ¡°Gabriel, that b*stard!¡± Nina cursed inwardly. ¡°Are you that angry?¡± Leonardo raised his eyebrow. Although Nina¡¯s always calm face didn¡¯t change much, she could not stop her eyes from reddening. Nina clenched her fists and stormed out of the elevator. Obviously, Leonardo won. He seeded in making her angry. ¡°Gabriel and Convergent Group conspired to set me up! Hah! Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant! I¡¯ll be da*ned if I don¡¯t get my revenge!¡± Nina thought in anger. ¡°Nina!¡± Seeing that Nina was in a bad mood, Leonardo chased after her and suddenly regretted his actions just now. ¡°Maybe I should not have roused her anger at this critical moment, Leonardo thought btedly. 1 ¡°F*ck off!¡± Nina yelled. She was hostile to Leonardo. If she and Leonardo were destined to be enemies, she would fight head- on. ¡°Is that kind of scum worth your love?¡± Leonardo was a little angry. ¡°Mr. Langford, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Nina walked out of the hotel and sat on the bench in the garden, wanting to calm herself down first. 7 M. Chapter 235 ¡°If you are angry, maybe I can give you an idea to take revenge on him.¡± Leonardo walked and stood in front of Nina. Nina felt Leonardo¡¯s offer was sudden. She was perplexed. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 ¡°Convergent Group wants to cooperate with me. They schemed against you and Turner Corporation together with Gabriel Not only did Gabriel take away the project funds, but he also took with him some of the trade secrets of the project.¡± Leonardo sat next to Nina and continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me? We¡¯ll have a marriage of convenience. Ell help the Turner family and get all the project funds back for you. I can also make Gabriel return to kneel and beg you.¡±¡° Nina froze for a moment in her seat and looked sideways at Leonardo, shocked, as if he was crazy. ¡°Mr. Langford, you should quickly go back to wash up and sleep Let me be alone for a while.¡± Leonardo frowned, and his face darkened instantly. ¡°Is Nina rejecting me?¡± he wondered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one night to think about it. You know how many benefits you can get through marrying me.¡± To put it bluntly. Nina and Gabriel married as a marriage of convenience. Although Gabriel was a scu*, he was a top student who studied business management in Muprary, and it was a win-win situation for them both. There was no love involved in such a marriage. However, Gabriel cheated on her, so she was angry at him. But if her marriage partner was Leonardo, although it wouldn¡¯t matter for the Langford family, it would be an unprecedented turn for the better for Turner Corporation. ¡°What benefits will you get? Will you sacrifice your marriage just to gain some returns from the project?¡± Nina sneered. ¡°Obviously, Leonardo deliberately came to disgust me again. I¡¯m curious when I have offended Leonardo. Although. Sloummont and Hofcaster aren¡¯t far from each other, I rarely visited Sloummont, so it¡¯s unlikely I offended someone unknowingly. Is there a long-standing family feud between the Turner family and the Langford family? I will need to go back and ask Dad and Grandpa Lewis,¡± sheText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. mused. ¡°Coincidentally, my grandpa is in poor health, so he¡¯s urging me to marry. I¡¯m also in a hurry to get married, so I¡¯d rather marry a rational woman who I don¡¯t love than someone else.¡± Leonardo¡¯s words made Nina lower her guard. ¡°You don¡¯t know me well. Why did you choose me?¡± Nina asked, looking at Leonardo intently. ¡°At the dinner table today, Gabriel said lots of bad things about you, such as you¡¯re uninterested in sex and are unromantic. After marriage, you two lived separately, and you don¡¯t let him touch you.¡± ¡°That as*hole.¡± Nina was about to explode in anger. Rationality and manners were worthless when facing a sc*mbag Leonardo¡¯s face darkened when he saw Nina¡¯s hands trembling in her anger. ¡°Those shorings he spoke about are things I desire. We can get married first and respect each other¡¯s private life. Of course. I won¡¯t cheat on you while we¡¯re married. If we still have no feelings for each other after three years of marriage, the marriage ends automatically. Neither you nor I will face any loss To put duntly, they could use each other and help each other through a marriage of convenience. Nina didn¡¯t say anything as she was still pondering a question. 7 M. Chapter 236 ¡°If you think that sounds good, I¡¯ll go to Turner Corporation in person tomorrow, and we can talk about it in detail. Leonardo continued, seizing the opportunity. However, Nina ignored Leonardo and turned to leave. A little worried, Leonardo frowned and uttered, ¡°Follow her secretly. Call me if anything happens.¡± Frederick immediately followed Nina. After leaving the hotel, Nina video-called Le and Mandy at the same time. ¡°Find out where Gabriel, that jerk, is.¡± ¡°No need to check. He must be in Caligo Club. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him these days.¡± Le was still applying a face mask. ¡°Go with me to Caligo Club to find him. I swear I will hit him until he kneels and begs me!¡± Nina sneered. Having juste home from walking at a fashion show, Mandy was wearing smoky makeup. ¡°See you at Caligo Club,¡± After hanging up the video, Nina narrowed her eyes. ¡°Gabriel Barnes!¡± she fumed internally, Meanwhile, at Santalum Alley, Samuel held Josie¡¯s hand and took her to find Lewis. Only when they arrived did they realize Lewis had gone home. ¡°This is Grandpa Lewis and Grandpa John¡¯s childhood memory Samuel dered, pointing to the parasol tree along Santalum Alley. ¡°When I was a child, the parasol tree flowers would be scattered all over the ground. Its bud was incredibly sweet, and we kids all knew how to eat it. Have you ever eaten it? ¡°The elderly woman next door said that one will be stupid if they ate the nectar of parasol tree flowers and won¡¯t be able to find a wife,¡± Josie dered with a giggle, evidently deliberately teasing Samuel. Samuel nced at Josie before pulling her into the corner with a smile. Then, he pressed her against the corner of the wall and kissed her. Josie forgot to breathe, and her ears were burning hot. To Samuel, Josie¡¯s lips were sweeter than the nectar of the parasel tree flowers. ¡°Jo, Madelyn is right. You¡¯ve be naughty,¡± Samuel muttered hugging Josie and refusing to let go.. ms were still ¡°Don¡¯t act like a pervert,¡± Josie chided, although she didn¡¯t resist his advances. Her arms were neck, yet she was using him of behaving like a pervert. Samuel released her resignedly. ¡°Who is a pervert?¡± Josie¡¯s smile widened. Ever since her treatment ended, Josie¡¯s personality changed a lot She was no longer as quiet as before and was slowly bing more and more cheerful. Perhaps, being out in the sun also influenced and invigorated her. hanging around Samuel¡¯s ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s not make Grandpa Lewis wait too long.¡± Joe lowered her head and tugged on the corner of Samuel¡¯s 7 M. Chapter 236 ¦° After walking for a while, Josie spoke again. ¡°Regarding Matilda. She did go to Clusia Media Group to submit her resume. and it¡¯s in my hands.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not okay. She has no morals and is too ambitious. If you keep her, she¡¯ll cause you trouble.¡± Samuel immediately disagreed in Josie¡¯s stead. This immediately put an end to Josie¡¯s dilemma. Josie thought Samuel would ask her to lower her standards and hire Matilda as the two families were close. ¡°I agree,¡± Josie replied, smiling at Samuel. Samuel squeezed Josie¡¯s hand dotingly. ¡°In the future, no matter what you want to do, you don¡¯t have to care about the consequences. If you can¡¯t solve it, there¡¯s still me. If I can¡¯t solve it, there¡¯s still our family.¡± Warmth flooded Josie. Then they began to go back as her hand in Samuel¡¯s. ¡°Samuel, I will try my best to make you life.¡± love men ¡°I¡¯m already too deeply in love with you.¡± Samuel sighed and mused. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t ever fall in love with anyone else again in this life.¡± Josie swung her arms happily and quickly strode off, pulling Samuel along. Samuel stared at Josie meaningfully. He finally saw a trace of Josie from fifteen years ago in her. Those were Josie¡¯s happiest days. She was bright and cheerful. Salvation sometimes worked both ways. He loved Josie and was willing to take care of her, protect her, and prevent her from all other sufferings. ¡°Hello, Grandpa Lewis. I¡¯m Tilda.¡± Matilda was well-versed in pleasing Lewis, not to mention she was beautiful. Smiling, Lewis nodded, ¡°I had seen you when you were a child. You grew up so fast.¡± ¡°Grandpa Lewis, Samuel seems to have gone to look for you.¡± Matilda tried to leave Lewis a good impression. ¡°Yes, I called him and asked him toe back with Jo,¡± Lewis replied with a nod of pleasure. ¡°Grandpa Lewis, about Josie¡­ Do you know that she and Mr. Gibson of Gibson Corporation have not divorced yet?¡± Matilda asked in a low voice as if worried that Samuel would get fooled. Lewis froze for a moment and said nothing. Matilda thought Lewis didn¡¯t know. ¡°Grandpa Lewis, will Samuel get cheated?¡± Thinking she was simply curious, Lewis answered with augh, ¡°Who can fool him? Jo and Henry have already divorced.¡± Matilda¡¯s chest tightened. ¡°They divorced?¡± she wondered. In truth, the didn¡¯t care much about this matter. She only cared how long it would take for Samuel to be tired of Josie M Chapter 236 41 Everyone had a time they would get tired of something. No matter how much they liked a piece of clothing, there would be a day when they would be tired of wearing it. M Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 It was unusually quiet during dinner. Josie sat next to Samuel without saying a word. ¡°Mr. Lewis Turner, you should eat more. How is your health?¡± Lori had a very sweet tongue. She had been chatting with Lewis all this while. Lewis was in a good mood, and he was exceptionally happy to see Josic. ¡°Good, good. You should all have more food too,¡± Lewis said with a smile. ¡°Mr. Turner, you¡¯re in high spirits today. You look really young Loriplimented Lewis. ¡°I¡¯m d to see all of you here today.¡± Lewis then turned to Josie Jo, you must eat more.¡± ¡°Okay. Grandpa bewis. Josie nodded obediently. Samuel was holding Josie¡¯s hand under the table. He squeezed it gently. Smiling coyly at Samuel, Josie picked some vegetables with her fork and ate them. ¡°Why are you eating so little? Young girls shouldn¡¯t eat less because they want to maintain good figures. Is the food not to your liking?¡± Lori asked in a disapproving tone. She was behaving like she was the mistress of the house. Josie was a little embarrassed. ¡°I always have a small appetite since I was a child.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t do your health any good if you eat so little. You¡¯ll regret it when you have a child in the future.¡± Lori constantly brought up the topic of children between her lines. 4 Lori had found out that Henry and Josie never had any children all those years. Carrying on the bloodline was very important to prestigious families like the Turner family. Samuel was the only man in the Turner family. Of course, everyone hoped he would get married and have children as soon as possible. Lewis expression changed although he did not say a word. Lori beamed. ¡°Come on, have more food.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Samuel frowned and remarked, ¡°Must a woman have a thick waist and a rotund body to give birth to a child?¡± Samuel then turned to Matilda and grinned. ¡°Matilda, you should eat more. Otherwise, someone will think you are too skinny and can¡¯t bear children in the future.¡± Matilda¡¯s hand that was holding the fork suddenly stiffened. She did not know what to say. Samuel had made a wisecrack at her mother¡¯s sarcasticmen Not only had Lori failed to insult Josie, Matilda now had to bear the brunt of it ¡°Talda is still young When the timees for her to have a child, she will take care of herself. Besides, her health has always been very good Lori smiled Tania put down har fork. The bonded eating. It¡¯s better to stay spm I envy Jo¡¯s slender hgure. When I was carrying Nina, J M. Chapter 237 weighed slightly over 99 pounds. I was as skinny as a beanpole, but no one said I couldn¡¯t bear any children¡± Tania smiled at Josie. ¡°However. I started to put on weight after giving birth to Samuel. You shouldn¡¯t have too many children. I leave it up to you to decide if you want any children. The Turner family already has many descendants. Daughters are also our children. Carrying on the bloodline is such old- fashioned thinking.¡± ¡± Outtalked by Tania, Lorimented softly, ¡°A daughter is, after all, a woman. Her children belong to another family. The Turner family still needs to depend on Samuel to carry on the family lineage. Am I right. Mr. Turner?¡± Lori wanted to know what Lewis¡¯ opinion was. Old folks were generally more traditional. ¡°I never had high hopes for Samuel since he was a child. Nina is a lot more endearing. I wouldn¡¯t have objected to Tania aborting the child if it did not affect her health. Lewis looked disdainfully at Samuel Amused. Josie held Samuel¡¯s hand tightly and whispered to him, ¡°Looks like your family doesn¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°My mom went to the hospital to have an abortion twice. She saved my life only because she was afraid.¡± Samuel bantered with Josie. Josie covered her mouth to conceal her smile. Then you¡¯re really lucky.¡± Samuel grinned. Since the elders in the family had already made their point, he would not say any further. He was relieved that everyone in the Turner family was looking out for Josie. Samuel knew that everyone in his family liked Josic. They now favored Josie over Samuel. ¡°Mr. Lewis Turner, you¡¯re so funny.¡± Lori smiled awkwardly. Seeing that there was nothing else she could say to her advantage, she decided to keep quiet for the time being. After dinner, Lori left with Matilda. Tania muttered unhappily, ¡°She¡¯s never been likable since she was young. She doesn¡¯t know how to conduct herse hang out with such people in the future.¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°I remember that Ms. Zabka got divorced because she had an affair. Am I right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She was such a discontented woman. She had an affair with that senior executive of Langford Group when was still married. Tania snorted. Josie was silent all this while. She did not think it was appropriate to say anything during this time. Although she was not good at making conversations with old folks, she knew basic manners. Lori was her elder, no matter how mean she was. Josie could not argue with her elders. Besides, the elders of the Turner family were all looking out for her. Josie was very grateful for that. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t have any dealings with these people. Their motives are too tant. She¡¯s such a bad influence on her daughter¡± Samuel peeled a navel orange for Josie. ¡°They are too Eaught up with climbing the ranks. She knows about Josie and me, yet shen ntinues to pester me. She is even willing to be my mistress Unable to stop herself fromughing out loud, Jouir poked Samuel yfully. He was always so blunt M. Chapter 237 Both Tania and Lewis were shocked to hear that. ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°Why do you think they suddenly paid us a visit when we haven¡¯t been in touch frequently?¡± Samuel rolled his eyes. Samuel was the youngest son of the Turner family. He had been spoilt by his grandfather, parents, and three sisters. He felt the most rxed at home, where he could be as tardy and flippant as he wished. It was the roguish charm that made him very attractive. Admittedly, the Turner family had very good genes. Josie had read in the news that Nina was once talent scouted while out in the streets. When the talent scout knew she was from the Turner family, he immediately backed off. No ordinary person would dare to mess with the Turner family. ¡°If I knew that Lori had ulterior motives, I would not have let her into the house. How dare she have any ideas ori Samuel!¡± Tania felt a sh of irritation. Samuel nodded in agreement with Tania¡¯s words. ¡°Unfortunately for her, your son is very pure and innocent.¡± Josie tried to hold back herughter. She did not want to appear to be too rude in front of her elders. Lewis gave Samuel a look of disgust. ¡°Jo, don¡¯t be afraid. The Turner family is not the unfaithful sort. We, elders, have always set a good example for our descendants. We are very devoted to our partners.¡± Lewis assured Josie that the Turner family was not fickle-minded. ¡°If he dares to do you any wrong, tell me. I will break his legs. Samuel sat upright immediately. ¡°Grandpa Lewis, Josie will misunderstand what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯ve been so pure and innocent all this while. I¡¯ll never be a dishonorable person.¡± Amused. Tania burst outughing. Samuel only behaved like this at home. He would cheer his elders up with his frivolous remarks. Once he stepped out of the Turner residence, he would be cold and aloof. Josie could not helpughing too. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Samuel is very innocent¡­. After all, he had been single for more than 20 years. ¡°Why does it seem a little¡­¡± Samuel turned to look at Josie and smiled. ¡°You are trying to¡­¡± Samuel sensed that josie was teasing him for being a celibate all this while. Jour blushed and looked away nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. O 415 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238 ¡°Jo, if I had known that Lori had such an intention, I wouldn¡¯t have let her into the house. Don¡¯t take this to heart.¡± Tarita thought about how Josie might have felt. Josie gave a dismissive wave of her hand nervously. ¡°No. Samuels spouting nonsense. He¡¯s probably a passing fancy to the youngdy.¡± ¡°That may not necessarily be true. I¡¯m warning you that we should never let our guard down. When I was dating Samuel¡¯s father, a girl also tried to get close to him. If we are not vignt, the men will get tempted easily.¡± Tania¡¯s advice was genuine. Samuel did not know whose side his mother was on. ¡°Mom, dont scare Jo. We should be leaving soon.¡± He decided that they should not stay any longer. ¡°Come back often. Don¡¯t bring any gifts.¡± Lewis stood up and smiled at Josie, patting her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t waste money.¡± Josie nodded obediently. ¡°It¡¯s not wasting¡­ Samuel was the one who bought everything. Josie and Samuel walked home after leaving the Turner residence. Although the distance was a little far, Samuel willingly walked with Josie. Samuel held Josie¡¯s hand all the way home. Josie felt a wave of warmth enveloping her and cheered up immediately. ¡°Samuel, let¡¯s buy a stick of candy floss. There were vendors selling candy floss by the road. Samuel ran over to a vendor with Josie and bought a stick of candy floss. ¡°This they taste good?¡± is stuff contains artificial coloring. Are you sure Josie raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why do you still buy them for me when you know they contain artificial coloring?¡± ¡°Because you like them. It¡¯s okay to eat them once in a while. Samuel was happy to indulge her. ¡°Try some¡± Josie took a bite of the candy floss and stood on tiptoe to kiss Samuel. The candy floss melted quickly. It tasted very sweet. Samuel¡¯s body was a little stiff. When he regained his senses, Josie had already run off. He wondered if he had been publicly harassed. ¡°Jo, how dare you to run away after outraging my modesty?¡± Samuel caught up with Josie and held her in his arms. They were standing by the bridge when Josie giggled as she begged for mercy. ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry¡± A ck Mercedes passed by- Henry did not say a word. He saw Samuel and Josie when they were buying the candy floss. Cecilia was sitting in the passenger seat. She too looked down in silence. Joules lite was blusful now, Samuel loved her very much. 11.09 Sat, May 18 17 M. Chapter 238 However, it dealt a deadly blow to Henry Cecilia was hoping that Henry would never get to see how happy they were. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ashley¡¯s on the line.¡± Henry¡¯s phone had been vibrating all the while, but he did not answer the call. Ashley then called Cecilia. Henry came back to his senses. His eyes had turned red She once belonged to him, and he had lost her to someone else. It was sheer torture for him. He felt guilty. At the same time, he refused to ept that. Nevertheless, he was the one who caused this to happen. ¡°Answer the call.¡± Henry did not want to answer Ashley¡¯s call. Instead, he told Cecilia to pick up the call. ¡°Where is Henry?¡± Ashley asked sharply. ¡°Mr. Gibson is in a meeting. Something important¡­ ¡°Ask Henry toe to my house, please, Zachary came, and he hit me. I¡¯ve made a police report. The police have taken him. away.¡± Ashley was crying. Cecilia looked at Henry nervously. Why was Zachary involved in this? Henry¡¯s face darkened. He had warned Zachary to stay away from Ashley. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Mr. Gibson about it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After hanging up the phone, Cecilia looked at Henry. ¡°Mr. Gibson, I¡¯ll find o more about this.¡± Henry thought, ¡°Had Zachary been taken away by the police? Ashley must be creating trouble again.¡± Gabriel walked out of Caligo Club on Bar Street with a girl wearing a short skirt in his arms. He looked drunk. When he walked out of the range of the surveince camera, someone covered him with a sack. Nina raised her chin, gesturing to her two sisters. They started hitting Gabriel with baseball bats. The girl in the short skirt was about to shout for help when Nina shoved a stack of banknotes at her. ¡°Shut up and get lost.¡± The girl took the money and scrambled away. Nina kicked Gabriel mercilessly, venting all her pent-up anger an ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Not wanting to carry things too far, Nina left with her sisters. Gabriel had been beaten up for no reason. Of course, he knew who the culprit was. Immediately, he called the police. Nina was the one who beat him Nma asked Le and Mandy to leave first as she waited alone in the parking lot. O < 1 M. Chapter 238 She was not afraid that Gabriel had called the police. She was only too happy to create a scene. At Norman Hotel, Leonardo¡¯s men called to inform him that Nina and two other prettydies had beaten up Gabriel. Leonardo massaged his forehead, unable to control hisughter. That¡¯s something Nina is capable of.¡± ¡°Gabriel had made a police report. Ms. Turner did not leave.¡± Leonardo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Tell everyone who was near Caligo Club not to say anything. Whoever dares to say anything¡­¡±. ¡°Ms. Turner?¡± The police took Nina away for questioning. ¡°I¡¯ll bail her out myself.¡± The police would not make things difficult for Nina without any evidence. They had no witness or video footage that she was the culprit. Nina was always very careful. Having been tricked by Gabriel once, she would notmit the same mistake again. ¡°Okay, Mr. Langford.¡± When Henry arrived at Ashley¡¯s house, she was crying in one corner. ¡°Henry, I didn¡¯t expect Zachary to break into my house.¡± Henry frowned. Ashley was a really good actress. He would have been fooled if he did not know what kind of person she ¡°What did Zachary do?¡± Henry asked, looking grim. Ashley thought that Henry was angry with Zachary. ¡°He tricked me into opening the door. He hit me. Waaah! He wanted to.. Ashley choked back on her tears and could not say anymore. She seemed to feel very aggrieved. ¡°Had the police taken Zachary away?¡± Henry looked around the house. ¡°Henry, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Ashley ran up to Henry, wanting to hug him. Henry turned away instinctively. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the police station, I¡¯ll get Cecilia to apany you. Go to the hospital if you feel unwell.¡± Ashley was disappointed when she did not manage to hug Henry. However, she wasforted that he was so concerned for her y to get Thomas out. She intended to use Zachary She would think of a way to get Thomas out as long as Josie agreed not to pursue the matter. Josie was sitting on the couch and watching a movie at Samuel¡¯s house. Samuel had cut some fruits for her. Samuel then went to answer a call. Things had been rather busy at work. 1. Nina okay?¡± Mandy told Samuel they had beaten up Gabriel. Cabinel does not have any evidence Nina will be all right. Mandy smiled ¡°Gabriel deserves a thrashing¡± ¡°Good job Next time, call for along¡± Samuel¡¯s eyes darkened. He would not let Cabriel off so easily ¡°How a jo¡° Mandy ed alsui ju te care of her are you will worned? Sunued united M. Chapter 238 ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not worried about her. I¡¯m worried for you. You¡¯re almost 30 years old, and you¡¯re still so pure. I¡¯m afraid you may develop some condition.¡± Mandy teased Samuel before hanging up. Samuel rubbed his forehead in resignation. He would die of anger one day with such sisters. He vowed to remain celibate if Josie did not ept him. He would abstain from all desires.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 As soon as Nina came out of the police station, Henry walked in. The two walked past each other. Nina saw Henry, but thetter did not as he walked into the police station with a grim expression. Nina looked back in surprise, pondering, ¡°Did something serious happen? Our family and the Gibson family have close rtionships with each other. Henry has always been very respectful and polite to my sisters and me. It doesn¡¯t seem like he would be so cold toward me because of Josie. Obviously, he has run into trouble.¡± Seeing Nina standing rooted to the spot, deep in thought, Leonardo frowned and let out a loud cough. ¡°Ms. Turner, is this how you deal with the problem? Violence cannot solve the problem. You will have to pay for damages if there¡¯s a witness,¡± While it felt great to hit Gabriel, she would have to suffer the consequences by paying for damages. She would rather give this money to beggars, Her heart ached at the thought of paying a scum like Gabriel. Nina snorted. ¡°Mind your r own business.¡± Leonardo was not angry by that and followed behind Nina. ¡°I came here to bail you out personally. Where¡¯s your gratitude?¡± ¡°Can you d you drink?¡± Nina asked in a low voice. Leonardo raised his eyebrows andughed in exasperation at her tone. ¡°Does Nina think my alcohol tolerance is lower than hers?¡± he wondered. ¡°Of course,¡± he replied. Nina narrowed her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mr. Langford. I¡¯ll take you to drink beer at Hamiltan Avenue.¡± After Leonardo sat at a food stall next to ake, he suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. The Turner family was a prestigious, prominent family of schrs. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. However, Nina had brought him to a food stall to drink draft beer. Although the alcohol content of the draft beer was not high, he had a sensitive stomach, Nina looked at Leonardo with disdain. She had seen this expression on Henry before. She had brought Henry and Samuel to eat at a food stall. When Henry saw the food, he looked disgusted, as if it couldn¡¯t be ¡°Try it. You won¡¯t die from it Nina ate a meat skewer and drank some draft beer. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you could drink? Come on, Cheen Leonardo was deep in thought, considering a question. He mused, ¡°Is the Turner family so unconventional and unrestrained? Nina¡¯s two younger sisters were the ones beating people up. Expryse in the Turnerdy was not good-for-nothings Leonardo massaged his temples. He felt he would not be able tot in with the Turner family at he did not learn how to drunk draft beer 1.4 M. Chapter 239 ¦° He was concerned that if he and Nina married, the Turner family would not ept him because he could not drink draft beer. ¡°I¡¯ll try it¡­¡± Leonardo took a sip. It tasted like ordinary beer. ¡°Try it? You have to down it if you¡¯re a man!¡± Nina teased Leonardo. Leonardo was indeed provoked and forced himself to down a pint. Nina felt likeughing. Leonardo was known for being cold, ruthless, and disconnected from society. However, he did not seem like that now. No problem could not be solved with some skewers. If that did not work, then a second meal with skewers would do the trick. Although Nina was good at drinking, she was no match for Leonardo. Soon, she got tipsy. When it came to drinking, she was usually a better drinker than Samuel. Why was Leonardo so good at drinking? With a smile, Leonardo silently watched Nina drink quietly. He was a heavyweight and did not get drunk easily. ¡°Let me tell you! Gabriel is a jerk!¡± Nina was drunk and started scolding people. She mmed the table. Leonardo let her vent. ¡°He¡¯s a scum. I must have been blind.¡± Nina felt aggrieved. Leonardo got up and pulled her up because Nina could not drink anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and sleep.¡± Nina walked a few steps before she suddenly squatted down. She hugged herself and started crying. As the eldest daughter in the Turner family, she wanted to carry all the burdens alone. She did not want her younger brothers and sisters to help her because she did not want to make their lives more difficult. She felt she must be the most sensible and obedient because she was the family¡¯s eldest child. Therefore, she got married early, in fear that Lewis would worry that she would not get married. She was too sensible. In the end, her efforts moved no one but herself. It seemed that being the eldest of a family automatically came with responsibility. Leonardo sighed and squatted in front of Nina. ¡°Do you like him so much?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with him. I didn¡¯t even fall in love with him Nina said as she cried. Leonardo smiled in satisfaction and stood up to carry her in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ms. Turner.¡± ¡°Leonardo. 1 only got married to reassure my family and for Turner Corporation. I¡¯m the eldest child in the family, so I have in dead by example Otherwise, my younger siblings will feel pressured. What about you? You are the only child in your family¡± Nina asked sleepily. ¡°A gurt was drunk and fried with me at a business banquet. She said she would take responsibility for me and marry me, bur star suddenly disappeared. When I found her, she was married to a scum, Tronardo said quietly M. Chapter 239 Nina looked at Leonardo warily. 4154 She thought, ¡°I must have drunk too much. Yes, I must be drunk Otherwise, why would I think Leonardo looks so familiar? Oh, right. What he said seemed to have happened, but I didn¡¯t know it was him. I seemed to have provoked a big shot.¡± ¡°A-Are you here to take revenge on me?¡± Nina felt that based on conardo¡¯s personality and tactics, he was not someone who would be so childish. ¡°My family is pressuring me to marry, and you seemed like the most suitable person for me. Do you dare to give it a go?¡± Leonardo tried to provoke Nina. Nina took the bait. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? If you dare to give it a go, I¡¯m in.¡± She would not suffer any losses since Leonardo was out of the league for most people. Even when the Turner family was at its peak, it would not dare to offend a person with capital. ¡°Bring the household registry tomorrow. We will register our marriage.¡± Nina felt slightly dizzy. ¡°Why do I feel as if 1 dug my own grave?¡± she pondered. At Samuel¡¯s ce, Josie was watching a movie as she passed Samuel a cherry. ¡°I don¡¯t want this one.¡± Samuel grabbed Josie¡¯s chin and kissed her before continuing, ¡°Twant this one.¡± Josie¡¯s face instantly flushed crimson. ¡°Nina, Le, and Mandy beat Gabriel up.¡± Samuel hugged Josie and watched the movie with her. Josie could not helpughing. ¡°Good job. Bring me next time.¡± ¡°How would you fight someone with your petite figure?¡± Samuel was not convinced. d Samuel onto the couch aggressively. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my petite figure? You¡¯re looking down on me. Josie pushed Smiling, Samuel hugged Josie. ¡°I apologize. I¡¯ll ask Nina to bring you next time there¡¯s a fight.¡± Josie was amused by Samuel¡¯s seriousness and pounced on him savagely. She wanted to punish Samuel took a deep breath and recalled Mandy¡¯s words. h him for his words. ease spare me. I know I was wrong. Stop He would not be able to hold back his feelings if they continued like this. ¡°Jo, please moving¡± Josie smiled and continued moving around. Samuel simply tightened his grip on her. His voice was low, hoarse, and attractive. ¡°Are you tired? Do you want me to carry you to your bed¡± Are we going to sleep literally?¡± Josie hugged Samuel battuet i le art almost melted. Jo ¡°Saimur). Hloved someone che before I owe you this but I love you and treat you well. You have to trust me.¡± Josie¡¯s voice atar per star buried her head in Samuris neck murl packed her up, turned off the TV, and walked the bedroom ¡°Are you willing to marry M Chapter 239 ¡°We have only been in a rtionship for a few days. You¡¯re going too fast.¡± Josie was amused. ¡°Marriage is a promise. I want to provide you with a sense of security.¡± Samuel wanted to get legitimately married to Josie. He would give her the most wless and romantic wedding. He wanted to make up for what she did not have in the past. 41 B Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 ¡°Samuel¡­ Josie took the initiative to hug Samuel. Her breathing was a little heavy. She was not trying to seduce Samuel. Instead, she was looking for a sense of security. It was the sense of security that she could give Samuel It was also the same sense of security Samuel could give her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I fall in love with you earlier?¡± Josie often regretted it. Why was Samuel not the first person she loved? ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. I just returned home not long ago, and looks like my trip back is very sessful. Samuel smiled and kissed Josie¡¯s forehead. ¡°You¡¯re in love with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± He had made it. It had never crossed his mind that one day Josie would let go of Henry and fall in love with him. Josie was too obsessed with Henry back then. Nheless, Henry had broken her heart terribly. not sure w whether that was love or not. ¡°Samuel, I think I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Josie was not All she knew was that she could not live without Samuel. If other women covet it, she would be jealous, panicked, and afraid. She was used to Samuel¡¯s kindness to her. it did not matter as long as Josie was willing to ¡°Then never leave me.¡± Samuel smiled. Whether it was love or out of habit, it did stay with him. ¡°Samuel, we¡­ I want to give it to you. Josie wanted to give herself to Samuel. If only three years ago, Samuel did not hold back but touched her. For the sake of the two families, Lewis would definitely let her marry Samuel. Even if she did not love Samuel at that time, it would definitely have developed into a different ending. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Samuel would love her very much. He would pamper her and would never let her suffer so much. In the past three years, she had experienced hell which was more terrible than the death of Kathy and Hayden. Cold treatment was far more terrible than domestic violence. It closed one¡¯s heart and dragged une into endless hell ¡°If you had the chance to go back to three years ago, you must want me Joste cried and held Samuel¡¯s cheek as if she was aking tut something If they could travel back in time, she wished Samuel did not give up on her 11.09 Sat, May 18 7 M. Chapter 240 ¡°I will¡­¡± Samuel held Josie¡¯s head and responded affectionately to the kiss. It was Samuel¡¯s deepest regret to have fled three years ago and stayed abroad for three years. He should have been by Josie¡¯s side. He should not have believed in Henry¡¯s words and should not have believed it when Henry promised to take good care of her. As her breathing got heavier and heavier, Josie¡¯s tears were burning hot. Samuel wiped her tears gently and said in a doting tone. ¡°I will never make you cry in the future.¡± Josie hugged Samuel tightly. She gave a muffled reply as she nodded. ¡°I will be very gentle and won¡¯t hurt you¡­¡± At the police station, Henry sat in the office with a gloomy expression. Zachary¡¯s face became even more ashen, and he was unable to exin himself. ¡°I was careless.¡± Henry did not say anything. His fingers clenched slowly. ¡°She called me and said that she knew she was wrong and was willing to rify matters for my father. She also said that Hazel had been looking for her and asked her to deal with Josic. She asked to see me because she didn¡¯t want to go on like this. I knew she would y a trick and have always been on guart Little did I expect¡­ she would repeat the same trick.¡± Zachary and his father both fell into Ashley¡¯s tricks. ¡°She is deliberately provoking me.¡± Zachary shrugged. Henry raised his hand and rubbed between his eyebrows. ¡°You just won¡¯t learn your lesson. Get Spike to find a way to get you out.¡± He could not intervene. ¡°You don¡¯t have to intervene, but you need to protect Josie well. Hazel is a crazy woman. She is now dominating the man named Ss Cox. She even wants to control Spike. How ambitious she is,¡± Zachary reminded Henry. Henry nodded and got up to leave. In the gang¡¯s base of the Taibbi family, Spike e was venting his anger, and his subordinates did not dare to say anything ¡°It¡¯s Hazel and Ss. They went against Zachary Spike kicked the table. Although he was angry, his trust in Zachary grew even more. Ss and Hazel were obviously afraid that Zachary would be his trusted subordinate, so they wanted to get rid of Zachary in that way lly think their n has been carried out sequnlessly?¡± he scoffed inwardly. ¡°Humph! Do they really Return them the kindness. Our gang cannot seem weak¡± 1, what about Zachary * Spike Trowned. ¡°Gor and ask around in the police station. If it i tuation where there is no substantive evidence, all we need is for Ashley to withdraw thewsuit Get someone to meet Ashley No matter what, I want her to withdraw thewsuit.¡± < O ¡± L7 M Chapter 240 The next morning, Samuel was so cheerful as if he was floating on cloud nine. He was so energetic and was even humming while preparing breakfast. As for Josie, she was lying on the bed and did not want to move. All she wanted to do was to sleep. Jo,e and have breakfast. Samuel carefully pushed the door and called her softly. Josie was already awake, but she did not want to move. She lifted the quilt and put it over her head. Her cheeks turned red. ¡°Little piggy.¡± Samuel walked to the edge of the bed and held her in his arms. Josie¡¯s whole body was lying in Samuel¡¯s arms. Her cars were red Samuel did not tease her anymore and said with a smile, ¡°Come eat something. I¡¯ve applied for leave on your behalf so you don¡¯t have to go to work today.¡± Josie was instantly energized. ¡°No way¡­¡± She still had to go to thepany. Then get up and wash up. You can go to work in the afternoon, uri has agreed.¡± Samuel carried her out of bed and went toward the bathroom. ¡°What are we having for breakfast?¡± Josie held Samuel¡¯s neck and leaned on him. It turned out that she was really good at being coquettish with the right person. She did not mean to do that. However, when Samuel pampered her, she was over the moon. ¡°Spaghetti, sauteed asparagus, and scrambled eggs, is that okay?¡± Samuel hugged Josie with a smile and let her lean in his arms while she brushed her teeth. Josie stepped on Samuel¡¯s ¡®s feet and looked at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks turned even redder. Samuel smiled and put his chin on Josie¡¯s head. ¡°Little princess, do I have the honor to kiss you?¡± Josie rinsed her mouth. Her face was red, so she did not look at Samuel. ¡°You¡­ It¡¯s early in the morning, and you are behaving like this.¡± Samuel looked at her as if his behavior was just like any other normal man. ¡°No more teasing Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± ¡°You go first. ¡°Josie blushed and pushed Samuel out of the bedroom. Samuel¡¯s smile became more intense. He was really walking on cloud nine now. ¡°Mr Turner, can you please refram from messing with crazy women? Is this woman named Matilda Levett really someone with a background Yuri called and med Samurl. Kanuel was still feeling excited, so he did not mind Yuri¡¯s words at all. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about serious matters¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that she bribed the semur executives of Clusia Media Croup and put her profile in Josie¡¯s group¡± Yuri found out. Twe already fired the department head who helped her out, but his woman is not someone to be messed with Her mon is It was best if Chusu Modi Group did not offend the head of Langford Groups Legal Departinent. Do you know angford Grouji Chapter 240 M He continued, ¡°Leonardo is not easy to mess with. Although he invested in Clusia Media Group, he is still a businessman. If Matilda and her mom really put out any news that could cause harm to Clusia Media Group and affect its earnings. Leonardo might withdraw his investment at any time. Even if he doesn¡¯t withdraw his investment, we would be kicked out of the game after the agreement expires. Yuri felt a little bit resentful. Samuel was not afraid of the failure of Clusia Media Group. After all, he had Turner Corporation. However, Yuri had devoted all his efforts in the past three years to Clusia Media Group. ¡°Didn¡¯t Leonardoe to Sloummont? I¡¯ll meet him personally Samuel also understood the importance of that matter. M. 419 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Yuri sighed. ¡°Leonardo is not someone you can meet casily. He¡¯s a strange person like Henry. Everyone says that Henry is the king of Hofcaster, while Leonardo is the king of Sloummont These two people¡­ Yuriined helplessly. Samuel frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter. If Lori and Matilda really say something bad about the company, they have also vited the confidentiality agreement of Langford Group. That way, Leonardo is also responsible for it.¡± ¡°I heard that Leonardo and the people from Convergent Group are very close. The boss of Convergent Group intends to marry his daughter to Leonardo. If they be a family¡­ you can imagine what would happen.¡± Yuri reminded Samuel to be careful of that. ¡°Besides, Gabriel and the people of Convergent Group are also very close. I suspect that the project fund of your Turner family was taken away because of the instigation by Convergent Group behind the scene.¡± Samuel rubbed between his eyebrows and thought, ¡°Gabriel¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I will pay attention to it.¡± City Hall of Hofcaster in a daze. Nina had drunk too much the night before. After waking up, she was taken to the ¡°Uh¡­¡± Nina was shocked that Leonardo neither took advantage of her nor did anything bad when she was drunkst night. However, it was so early in the morning. Could she not have some time to regret it now? ¡°I just got ¡°Why? Do you regret it?¡± Leonardoughed and teased her. Sorry. It¡¯s toote. divorced¡­ if I meet another¡­¡± Nina ¡°No¡­ But I just experienced a failed marriage. Give me some time to think about it. What if I swallowed the word ¡°scum.¡± ¡°This is also a marriage of convenience. Between me and Gabric, even a fool knows that they should choose me.¡± Leonard sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take such a big advantage of you¡­ To be honest, Nina, who was always fearless, flinched at that moment. Normally, there was no such good thing as a free lunch. It¡¯s toote. You¡¯ve taken all advantage of me. Who was the one who hugged and kissed mest night, and even wanted to sleep with me.Leonardo sneered and took out his phone to help Nina recall her memories. Nina¡¯s face instantly turned red. She quickly covered Leonardo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Leonardo hugged Nina with a smile and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go register then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too hasty. I don¡¯t have my household registry¡± Nina smiled snugly, thinking that she could defeat him with that. ¡°In decurt matter. ¡°Leonardo smiled even more cunningly ¡°M. Turner Here¡¯s your household registry Before Leonardo could say anything more. Nina¡¯s assistant came over, waving that houar bold reppstry in her hand Nura¡¯s face darkened instantly ¡°Who asked you to bring my household registry. ti so pruative al m vietary call and say tu tv 16 Ther dasistant was a bude confused M. Chapter 241 Leonardo grabbed the household registry and dragged Nina in the direction of City Hall. ¡°Mr. Langford, you seem to always have your household registry with you whenever you¡¯re out.¡± Nina laughed ironically Leonardo did not bother to exin. He took Nina straight into the hall. ¡°Mr. Langford, have you be stupid after drinking too much No notarization of prenuptial property?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Nina was a little speechless. Her personal asset was obviously no match with that of Leonardo. However, he did not even notarize his prenuptial property. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being tricked after getting married? Leonardo did not seem to hear it. Without giving Nina a chance to regret it. he dragged her to take photos, went for a physical examination, and registered for a marriage certificate. Nina was puzzled. She just got divorced and was now married again. There seems to be no gap at all. It was just like a dream. ¡°This matter¡­ How should I exin this to Grandpa Lewis? He still doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve divorced at this moment. Will he be shocked seeing I¡¯ve changed my husband? Gosh! It¡¯s horrific to think about it,¡± she thought. Even the thought of it was terrifying enough. Seeing that Nina was absent-minded, Leonardo smiled and hid the marriage certificate secretly, ¡°If you marry me, don¡¯t ever think of getting a divorce. The property before marriage belongs to you, and the property after marriage also belongs. to you. I only listen to you alone.¡± Nina was dragged into the car in confusion, and then she looked at Leonardo in shock. She thought, ¡°Is he always such a sweet talker?¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Of course, we are going to your home to visit my parents-inw and Grandpa Lewis.¡± Leonardo looked proud. Only when they arrived at the Turner residence did he order someone to take out all the gifts he had bought for everyone. It was a coincidence that Mandy, Le, and Nina all came home that day. ¡°Nina, where did you abduct such a handsome guy from? Le ran out in shock and eximed. ¡°Mandy! Come out quickly! Nina brought a man home!¡± Nina was speechless. She wanted to seal Le¡¯s mouth. Compared with Le, Mandy was much calmer. Even at noon, she did not forget to put on a mask and walked our while doing a hand treatment. ¡°Nina, who is the handsome 1 ¡°Nina cleared her throat. ¡°Don¡¯t you know him?¡± Only then did Le and Mandy take a closer look Leonardo Langford¡± Leonardo Langlord!¡± The two of them spoke 187 M. Chapter 241 Leonardo smiled and wondered if he was truly so famous in Hofcaster. ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting you. These gifts are for you, Le.¡± Le was instantly captivated by his pretty eyes, especially when she saw that the gift he got for her was a new limited- edition custom-made luxury handbag. Because of its price, it was known as a walking house. He was too generous! She did not dare to ept it. Nina also looked at Leonardo in shock and saw his assistant Frederick send a gift to Mandy as well. ¡°This is the cosmetics. tailor-made dresses, and high-heeled shoes that Mr. Langford prepared for you.¡± The mask on Mandy¡¯s face was about to fall off. She always wanted to buy that set of cosmetics, but she was reluctant to buy it as it cost tens of thousands of dors, let alone those clothes and shoes. ¡°Mr. Langford, is this a proposal?¡± Mandy was confused. ¡°My family has three daughters. Which one do you like?¡± As long as it was not her, whoever it was, she would immediately let Leonardo have her. Leonardo just smiled and held Nina¡¯s hand. Mandy and Le took a deep breath at the same time. In terms of charm, their eldest sister was definitely the most terrific. Amazing!¡± She was really the exemr of the Turner family. This is a Jadeite emerald for Grandpa Lewis. You can¡¯t find it anywhere.¡± This is the jewelry for my mother-inw and the stamp collection for my father-inw.¡± Leonardo clearly knew everyone¡¯s preferences in the Turner family. ¡°What about my younger brother?¡± Nina twitched her lips, wondering how long he had been plotting that. He knew everyone¡¯s preferences so clearly. Didn¡¯t he know that Samuel was the most favored one in their family? Let me tell you, the most difficult person to deal with in our family is not my two sisters, nor my grandpa Lewis and parents. It¡¯s definitely my younger brother. When she was about to marry Gabriel back then, Samuel asked someone to seek trouble with Gabriel for three months, which almost drove thetter crazy. Leonardo just shed a meaningful smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already taken care of him.¡± Nina was stunned ¡°Leonardo, how long have you been plotting this?¡± ¡°Not too long, about three years¡­ The amusement in Leonardo¡¯s eyes became more intense. Nina¡¯s heart raced rapidly inexplicably. That man was simply too dangerous. She felt extremely regretful about getting the marriage certificate ¡°Well.. Is it toote to regret it now? Let¡¯s get divorced.¡± ¡°You can dream about itter, bute back to reality now.¡± Leonardo held Nina¡¯s hand tightly and walked toward the living Le and Mandy looked at each other ¡°Hurry up! Help me get toy phone! This breaking news will surely explode in the family group chat! 7 M. Chapter 241 With that, Samuel, who was having his meal at home, heard the sound of WhatsApp notifications beeping incessantly. At the same time, Josie¡¯s phone also vibrated constantly. ¡°There is news in the group chat. Le and Mandy are going crazy¡­ Josie had not read the content carefully. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Samuel tapped the group chat to open it and took one look at the contents. He simply thought Nina and Le were joking around on the group chat. ¡°Focus on your breakfast. Just ignore them.¡± ¡°But Le mentioned that Nina brought her new boyfriend home! Josie stared at Samuel curiously. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at all ¡°You don¡¯t know Nina well. Even if she does bring her new boyfriend home, it¡¯s because she¡¯s afraid of Grandpa Lewis finding out about her divorce. She¡¯s just putting on an act for him. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡± Samuel remained nonchnt. ¡°But¡­ Mandy said he¡¯s better-looking than you, Josie was eager to meet the neer. I really want to head home and check him out.¡± Samuel became moody immediately. ¡°She¡¯s definitely lying. You can only check me out.¡± ¡°Le also mentioned that the guy is super generous. He can easily afford gifts that are tens of thousands of dors,¡± Josie continued. ¡°Huh?¡± Samuel¡¯s suspicion grew. ¡°Nina spent all of her money on developing her own projects. Even if that guy¡¯s an actor that she hired, there¡¯s no need for him to spend this much money on our family, is there?¡± ¡°Le and Mandy posted the pictures of the gifts on the group chat! They aren¡¯t lying at all!¡± Josie seemed more curious. ¡°Just look at this! I¡¯ve seen this handbag featured in magazines before! Even top-tier celebrities need to pre-order the handbags because of the limited stock!¡± Samuel grabbed Josie¡¯s phone and looked at the screen. Then, he sent a question mark on the group chat. Soon, Le tagged Josie on the group chat. [Jo hurry up ande home. You¡¯ll be able to receive a special gift from our new brother-inw if you do that.] ¡°Money is as powerful as expected. To think that Le is quick to refer to that man as her brother-in- law¡­ Josie looked very shocked ¡°She has just kicked Gabriel out of her life, and now she¡¯s already bringing another man home. I¡¯m seriously very impressed. Samuel almost choked on his drink when he heard Josie¡¯sments. He never knew that she was capable of humor in the past ¡°Hurry up and finish your breakfast. After this, we can go home and check that guy out.¡± Josie took two bites out of her food instantly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it lunchtime already? We might as well go home and have lunch with the others.¡± Samuel raised his hand and tapped a finger on Josie¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°You¡¯re such a gossiper.¡± Josie just giggled as she got up from her seat before changing into fresh clothes as quickly as she could. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± ¡°Are you eager to go home because you want to meet the new guy, or is it because you want to gossip with the others?¡± Samuel leaned against the doorframe, already feeling likeughing at Josie¡¯s excitable antics. ¡°Le did mention that he¡¯s hotter than you¡± Josie felt like teasing Samuel at that moment. ¡°Then let¡¯s not go home I have a feeling I¡¯m going to be in danger With a smile curled on his lips, Samuel quickly stopped Joe trom leaving Dous be afraid, Sanuel. I won¡¯t leave you even if he turns out to be the world¡¯s hottest guy Let¡¯s go already!¡± Josie tried her particles as she grabbed Samuel¡¯s wrist and rushed out of the door. Me bamur horfied clearly amused by Jose¡¯s words He trailed behind her his eyes filled with affection for her. 111 M. Chapter 242 At the same time, he was very curious as to what Nina was up to He wondered if Nina was trying to piss Gabriel off or shut Lewis up by bringing a man home. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the Turner residence was awfully tense. Lewis sat on the couch with a frosty expression on his face. It was obvious that he was enraged. 11 Lewis mmed a palm on the coffee table before him with a loud bang, his chest heaving up and down heavily due to rage. Nina, Le, and Mandy sat up straight immediately. Things tended to be very serious whenever Lewis became furious. Mandy¡¯s face mask even fell off her face, which was saying something. She could only sit there obediently alongside her sisters. They looked like kindergarten students at that moment. Leonardo was also stunned after witnessing Lewis¡¯ domineering disy. He shuffled into a proper sitting position. subconsciously, going so far as to ce his hands on hisp properly. ¡°Gabriel¡­ I would never have expected that he¡¯s an ungrateful traitor! Lewis berated. Tania quickly served the elderly man some hot coffee. ¡°Dad, please calm down. The reason why we didn¡¯t tell you this is that we didn¡¯t want you to get mad.¡± After that. Tania turned to re at Nina. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about your divorce for so long? How long are you nning on keeping us in the dark if Leonardo hadn¡¯t decided to visit us today?¡± Speechless, Nina decided to shoulder the me. She never expected that her mother would refer to Leonardo in such a close manner. It was Leonardo¡¯s first time visiting her family, after all, Yet, he was sessful in gaining their favor. Thank goodness George was still on a business trip. Otherwise, he would be angry at Nina as well. ¡°What¡¯s your family business, Leonardo? Lewis forced himself to calm down. After all, his new son-in- law was here to visit the family. He couldn¡¯t possibly spend the whole time berating about Nina¡¯s divorce. ¡°My family dabbles in investment,¡± Leonardo replied formally. Lewis nodded in satisfaction. ¡°How long have you known Nina?¡± Nina in question tensed up immediately. She had just met Leonardo one day and decided to get married to him. Lewis would most definitely fly into fits of rage once he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s been three years.¡± Leonardo remained formal and proper. Meanwhile, as they stared at Nina, Le and Mandy¡¯s eyes widened, clearly itching to gossip. Of course, Nina looked even more surprised than them. So, you¡¯ve known each other for three years, hmmm? Leonardo is clearly the superior choice, Nina Why on earth did you choose Gabriel in the end- Are you blind?¡± Le asked sharply. Nina gritted her teeth as a threatening gesture to stop Le from running her mouth. Oh you¡¯ve known each other for this long¡± Lewis let out a sigh before nodding his this manager You didn¡¯t even talk about this with both families head. ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason behind Naturally, Lewis was stall angry at the fact that Leonardo and Noja had obtained their marriage cerulcate on a whim.. 412 7 M. Chapter 242 ¡°Grandpa Lewis, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t let you know about this earlier. I keep telling Nina to inform her family about our rtionship so that I can be her official partner, but she¡¯s worried that you might like Gabriel more and reject me in the end.¡± As Leonardo spoke, an innocent smile appeared on his face. He was definitely as cunning as a fox. With that statement, Leonardo sessfully became the victim in the scenario. Almost instantly. Lewis and Tania gazed at Leonardo sympathetically. They both felt that thetter was quite pitiful. ¡°Nina tends to be overly dominant and demanding. This isn¡¯t good at all.¡± Lewis started berating Nina as he didn¡¯t want her to ruin her second marriage. To him. Leonardo was an innocent and naive man. Nina could barely say anything to refute Lewis. She felt as if she was choking on a fishbone at that time. All she could do wasugh dryly as she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°Grandpa Lewis, Mom, my family knows about Nina and me receiving our marriage certificate. My parents are the ones who prepared the gifts that I brought with love and care. They¡¯re currently on their way to Hofcaster and should arrive tonight. Both of our families should meet up and get acquainted with each other,¡± Leonardo continued as he smiled innocently. Nina suddenly drew to her feet. ¡°Oh my god¡­ just how cunning is he?¡± she wondered. ¡°Your parents are here?¡± Nina raised her voice subconsciously while looking rather unfriendly. ¡°Sit down! What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s precisely due to your domineering personality that scares all the other men off!¡± Tania chided angrily, clearly siding with Leonardo. Everyone in the family knew about Nina¡¯s domineering side: Gabriel keptining about her personality in the past. For a very long time, the family knew that Nina and Gabriel¡¯s marriage wouldn¡¯t last. Leonardo just smiled proudly. ¡°Grandpa Lewis, is it okay if my parents drop by without informing you in advance? Will their presence disturb you?¡± ¡°Stop frightening the poor guy, Nina! Now that you two have received your marriage certificate, what you need right now is a wedding ceremony. How can the bride and groom¡¯s parents not meet each other, huh? You¡¯re getting more and more unruly these days¡± Lewis red at Nina sternly, thinking that thetter had been controlling Leonardo the whole time. She had to learn to respect her man in public. It was fine if Nina was disrespectful to Gabriel, who was a traitorous and ungrateful fool. However, Leonardo came from a proper family with a good business background, so she mustn¡¯t do the same thing to him, Nina¡¯s breath lodged in her throat, causing her to be unable to defend herself. Jo and Samuel are almost here. Let¡¯s have lunch once they¡¯ve arrived. The entire family is here, save for my dad,¡± Le quipped happily their ¡°Your father ising home tonight! Nina. Look us a hotel right now! For goodness¡¯ sake, our in- laws are already on way to Hofcaster I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re just finding out about there now!¡° Tania shot another angry nce at Nina before she turned to amule at Leonardo Jau, Nina didn¡¯t even bother telling us about your family in advance. I hope that they can forgive us for any mishaps¡± Leonando por up to his toes burnedly. ¡°Of course Mom if anything my parents are worried that they might trouble you.¡± he grand dari teeth and red at Nira aher noticing how ruble Leonardo was. ¡°You better treat Leo well. Nina! Why M. Chapter 242 Once again, Nina was speechless and confused. She didn¡¯t even know what to say. ¡°Who am I? Where am I?¡± she thought helplessly. Öæ O Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 ¡°Come, Eco. I¡¯d like to talk to you.¡± Despite having berated Nina earlier, Lewis was still worried about her. Leonardo hurriedly approached Lewis. Nina grabbed Leonardo¡¯s wrist firmly and shot him a warning re. It was a message for him not to run his mouth in front of Lewis. Leonardo smiled and winked at Nina in response. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. won¡¯t let Grandpa Lewis and Mom find out that you keep bullying me at home.¡± Nina didn¡¯t know what to say about that. The moment Leonardo caught up with Lewis, Tania didn¡¯t hesitate to smack Nina right away. Of course, it was just a gentle smack. Tania¡¯didn¡¯t want Nina to continue bullying Leo, after all. ¡°You¡¯ve already known him for three years, Why didn¡¯t you introduce him to us in advance? On the other hand, Le and Mandy looked quite impressed. ¡°I thought Leonardo is just a rebound partner for you, the former pointed out. At that moment, Nina wanted nothing more than to sew Le¡¯s mouth shut. ¡°That man is Leonardo Langford, for crying out loud! He¡¯s the guy who has Slourmont in the palm of his hand! You¡¯re really amazing, Nina!¡± Mandy gave Nina a thumbs-up in response. Poor Nina just looked helpless. ¡°His family wants him to get married, and I¡¯m just a single woman who happens to be around. That¡¯s why I decided to get hitched to him. Who knows? Maybe we might get divorced someday.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you dare think about bullying Leo! From the way I see it, he treats you pretty well!¡± Tania chided. ¡°You can see one¡¯s character based on their actions. The moment Leo stepped into our house, the first thing he did was shower us with gifts. He only dared to take his seat once you sat down. Whenever you drank from your cup, he¡¯d be there with tissues in hand. All he cares about is you, Nina. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Nina could no longer bear it anymore. Leonardo was no investor but definitely a top-tier actor. They hadn¡¯t known each other for three years. In fact, their first meeting was very rv recent. However, Nina didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud. ¡°Got it, Mom. I¡¯llbe nicer to him¡­¡± she relented. Meanwhile, Lewis studied Leonardo from head to toe in the study before nodding in satisfaction. ¡°Is your family epting of Nina even though she¡¯s a divorcee?¡± ¡°We¡¯re living in modern times, Grandpa. Divorces and break-ups are very normal. No one can fully understand one in just a few years. My mother was able to get to know my father through another marriage.¡± another Leonardo summarized his family¡¯s situation for Lewis. Finally, thetter was able to heave a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bringing this up, Leo. Gabriel is the type of guy who was born with a silver tongue and can sweet-talk anyone any day, but this makes him a dishonest man. As he doesn¡¯t have any capabilities, he thinks that Nina is superior to him in every way Before Lewis could bring up the main topic, he wanted to insult Cabriel in front of Leonardo. It was to instill a lesson that only useless men would find their own women domineering On the other hand, a capable man would always pamper and love his wife ¡°You¡¯re right. Grandpa Lewis. Not only is that man mapable of anything, but he¡¯s also an ungrateful tool who doesn¡¯t M Chapter 243 cherish what he has. I¡¯d-say that losing Nina is the greatest loss he has ever suffered in this life.¡± Leonardo nodded in agreement. Lewis was very satisfied after hearing Leonardo¡¯s answer. He chuckled and asked thetter to sit down. ¡°Leo, are you the only child in your family?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa Lewis. I¡¯m the only child in my family:¡± Leonardo nodded once again. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, the burden on your shoulders must be very heavy, right?¡± Leonardo just smiled and nodded again. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Nina is domineering and capable, not to mention she¡¯s the eldest sibling. She¡¯s protected her siblings too well, thanks to her personality.¡± Lewis sighed as he spoke. Leonardo nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Lewis. Now that I¡¯ve married Nina, I¡¯m part of the family as well. I¡¯ll help share her burden as well as this family¡¯s burden.¡± Lewis nodded gratefully, ¡°I hope that both of you can support and encourage each other in your marriage while continuing down the path of life. If any problems were to arise, please solve them peacefully while being considerate of each other at the same time.¡± Lewis was very tactful when he talked about life lessons. Since Leonardo and Nina had already decided to get married, they needed to learn how to tolerate each other¡¯s strengths and ws. This was so that they could shoulder the responsibility together, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa Lewis,¡± Leonardo promised. ¡°Since I decided to take Nina as my wife, I¡¯ll definitely tolerate all of her strengths and ws.¡± Back in the living room, Samuel and Josie had just arrived home. When they discovered their sisters and mother whispering among themselves while huddling on a couch, they couldn¡¯t help but look helpless. ¡°Ahem!¡± ¡°Ooh! The pride of our family is back!¡± Le greeted with a smile while getting up to her feet. ¡°Come here, Jo! We have fresh gossip for you!¡± Josie giggled while running over to thedies. Soon, she joined the crowd of gossipers happily. Samuel could only rub the spot between his brows helplessly. It true that the more gossip women involve themselves in, the happier they are. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exin anything to me, Nina?¡± Samuel turned his attention to the eldest sister of the family who sat near him. Nina got up and led Samuel to the courtyard. ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°Just how outstanding is this man to be able to convince you to marry him straight away, Nina?¡± Samuel asked with a chuckle Nina took a deep breath. ¡°Well his name is Leonardo Langford You might have heard of him before.¡± Samuel was stunned momentarily, but a frown immediately graced his features. ¡°Who?¡± Niu.coughed awkwardly. Leonardo Langford¡± expression darkened mstand, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°Herzruly an the study with Grandpa Lewis Nima pointed in the study¡¯s direction 111 O M. Chapter 243 ¡°Did you two get married on a whim?¡± Samuel instantly became alert. He didn¡¯t care what Leonardo¡¯s purpose was, but he would never allow thetter to involve Nina in his ns. ¡°That¡¯s not exactly it¡­¡± Nina didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation. In the living room, the remainingdies announced excitedly, Leonardo, it¡¯s time for lunch!¡± Josie nced at Leonardoing out of the study. It was true that he looked like a noble and well- respected man. Besides, Leonardo had garnered everyone¡¯s attention the moment he entered the house for the first time. In a way, he overtook Samuel¡¯s poprity at home in an instant. As Josie giggled under her breath, she turned to look at Samuel. She was surprised by what she saw. Samuel¡¯s expression was dark and stormy. Based on Josie¡¯s understanding of Samuel, he must be brimming with anger by now. In fact, he was furious. During the short period of time. Leonardo managed to gain Lewis¡¯ affection. The elderly man held the young man¡¯s hand as they y walked out of the study while engrossed in a light-hearted conversation. Leonardo was also very sensible, so it was natural for him to be everyone¡¯s favorite. ¡°Mr. Langford, what a coincidence.¡± Samuel took the opportunity to greet Leonardo with a cold and impassive voice while trying to maintain his cool. As his sisters and Lewis were present, Samuel did his best to maintain Leonardo smiled at Samuel in return. ¡°We meet again.¡± hisposure. ¡°I think we should have a private talkter.¡± The moment Samue was done speaking, he shot a look of warning in Leonardo¡¯s direction. ¡°Sorry for leaving you all so suddenly.¡± Leonardo followed Samuel into the courtyard. ¡°Why do I have a feeling that Samuel wants to eat him alive?¡± Le asked in a hushed whisper. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see him like this.¡± Mandy watched the whole exchange with the intention of gossiping. Obviously, Tania and Lewis couldn¡¯t discern what was going on. ¡°Don¡¯t all brothers act the same when their sister is getting married? Back when Nina got married to Gabriel, Samuel was moody the whole time It¡¯s a good thing that he can still talk it out with someone, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tania grabbed Josie¡¯s hand with a smile Jo, why don¡¯t you give my ravioli a taste?¡± Josie looked at the courtyard wornedly while thinking that nothing bad could happen in the Turner residence. With that in nund the followed Tania into the kitchen. dom, you¡¯re bring biased! You wouldn¡¯t let me try your ravioli when I asked about it!¡± Le teased with a giggle. u just ignored her daughters ar she spoor fame with Jose, the more he liked Jost sould undy bluch cat. She was too shy to try put the raviol that sat on a te 41 11 L M Chapter 243 ¦° ¡°I know Samuel has a sharp tongue and doesn¡¯t know how to navigate a conversation properly. He has no idea how to cheer girls up as well. Did he make you feel wronged when you were with him?¡± Tania asked worriedly. Then, she added, ¡°Let me know if he ever bullies you.¡± Josie ate a ravioli that was filled with minced meat and vegetables. She nodded in surprise and delight at first, but then she shook her head immediately after that. ¡°Mrs. Turner, the ravioli tastes amazing! Samuel didn¡¯t bully me, by the way. He definitely knows how to charm a girl nowadays.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 ¡°See? No man is born dim-witted. All they need is to find the right woman for them.¡± Tania looked like she had taken a glimpse of the truth. Josie blushed in response. Meanwhile, Samuel gazed at Leonardo with a frown in the courtyard. ¡°Mr. Langford, what exactly is your purpose?¡± ¡°It may sound a little blunt, but there¡¯s nothing in the Turner family that piques my interest at all.¡± A casual and light smile curled on Leonardo¡¯s lips. At the same time, that smile seemed mysterious and meaningful Samuel nced in Nina¡¯s direction. ¡°My sister isn¡¯t the one for you if you intend to toy around with her, Mr. Langford.¡± ¡°I knew your sister from a long time ago. Back when I was studying abroad, she represented her university in an academic exchange forum. Leonardo had never told anyone about his meeting with Nina. He was only 22 years old back then. whereas Nina was perhaps 20 years old. ¡°Nina doesn¡¯t have a good memory, you see. Leonardo could only smile helplessly. ¡°She gave a speech as the representative of a local university. Hence, she left a deep impression on me. After that, we had a brief exchange. However, she no longer remembers me.¡± Samuel¡¯s expression slightly softened as he listened quietly. ¡°Nina was pretty tough too. International exchange students tend to be easy targets out in the streets. An exchange student from this country lost his bag to a hooligan in the streets. No one dared to mess with people like that. Back then, I was the one who led the group on a sightseeing tour where they could experience the shops and culture for themselves. I wasn¡¯t able to keep an eye on her, so she ended up slipping away from the group just so she could apprehend the hooligan¡­ ¡± Even at the agr of 20, Nina Turner was a tough and scary woman and she never hesitated tond the first blow on him. She was able to cripple the offender with just a stron The other international exchange students were shocked by what they witnessed. Samuel was quick to believe Leonardo¡¯s story at that point. ¡°Ning trained in kickboxing since she was a little girl. She was the champion of countlesspetitions.¡± Why else did Gabriel not voice out his displeasure during his marriage with Nina? He only dared to hook up with his mistress behind her back instead of provoking her. Leonardo could only chuckle while pressing a palm on his forehead. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen her ferocity for myself.¡± He continued, ¡°We exchanged contact numbers before she returned to this country, but she changed her number right away after that. That¡¯s why I was unable to get in contact with her. The fact that a woman was able to toy around with him made Leonardo feel batter ¡°Sometimeter, we met again. This happened three years ago she was drunk and insisted that I should marry her. Seeing as that was our first abrupt meeting after so many years, I thought she recognized me right away, but it turned out that she didn¡¯t know me at all¡± When Samuel realized how sorrowful Leonardo looked, he found it difficult to get mad at lum ¡°Nina has difficulty recognizing faces. To her, Beckham and Gabriel look the same. After all, they¡¯re all men ¡°Samuel m on Nina¡¯s behall ipless Book appeared on Leonardo¡¯s face. ?? 11:09/ Sat, May 18 74 Chapter 244 ¡°The next day, I had urgent matters to deal with in Sloummont, I had to return for a short period of time. By the time I came back, she was already married to another man. It was a sh marriage Samuel coughed in response. Yeah¡­ I knew that marriage was going to crumble soon.¡± He did almost punch Gabriel as a result. ¡°A few days ago, someone from Convergent Group invited me to Hofcaster. I didn¡¯t want toe at first, but the one who contacted me turned out to be Gabriel Convergent Group and the Turner family should be archenemies, so why would Gabriel be affiliated with people from Convergent Group?¡± That was the reason why Leonardo came to Hofcaster. ¡°After arriving here, I found out that Gabriel and Convergent Group were already as thick as thieves. They even secretly transferred Nina¡¯s start-up capital for her project away? ¡°Is this why you used this matter to threaten Nina into getting married to you, Mr. Langford? Samuel¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, thinking that Leonardo had used an amazingly shrewd technique. ¡°Although I tend to resort to temptation, my feelings for Nina ar genuine. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have put my married life on the line. You should know this the best.¡± Leonardo was very confident in himself. After all, he wasn¡¯t short of both women and marriage partners. He had no reason to begrudge the Turner family at all. Samuel just nodded as he knew what Leonardo was talking about. ¡°What about my sister, then?¡± ¡°You should know her better than me. If she didn¡¯t have feelings for me, she wouldn¡¯t have acted so impulsively Leonardo shed a confident smile. Samuel chuckled dryly in response. He didn¡¯t mean to shatter Leonardo¡¯s confidence, but he still had to speak up. ¡°She was also ampulsive when she got married to Gabriel¡± Leonardo stopped talking immediately. ¡°Then again, you better not harm Nina, Mr. Langford. As her younger brother, I won¡¯t let anyone bully her.¡± A warning was hidden within Samuel¡¯s words. Leonardo nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re my brother-inw, we still have to deal with certain matters seriously.¡± Samuel stated, remembering the maller concerning Matilda and her mother, Lori ¡°The coboration between Clusia Media Group and Langford Group is kept confidential, but why would you, a member of anglord Group, choose to threaten me with this matter? Samuel narrowed his eyes once again. Supe they were already a family. Samuel decided to drop all forms of courtesy and adopt his usual blunt self From N?velDrama.Org. Stunued Leonardos expression icon bevattir aliitty ¡°bastar), dont take up too much tune chatting with Leonardo. He must be hungry by now. Hurry up and come in for mondan eyve. Lets gotten Leonardo¡± edu took a serje barall ¡°There are so many people in this family. I need to be on my best behavior¡± 7 M. Chapter 244 Leonardo smiled politely at Josie. ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Leonardo Langford.¡± Josie was casual and friendly in return. ¡°Hi there, Leonardo. I¡¯m Josie Yates. It¡¯s a pleasure meeting you, brother-inw¡± Leonardo was satisfied upon hearing Josie refer to him as her brother-inw, Nina, on the other hand, just shoveled food into her mouth quietly the whole time. She decided not to partake in the ongoing conversation. ¡°Leonardo, who was the one who started the courtship?¡± Le wanted to gossip very badly. ¡°It was me. I spent a very long time courting Nina. It was a difficult journey as well. Leonardo smiled while holding Nina¡¯s hand. Nina thought, ¡°You really are good at acting. Go on, then. Keep it up.¡± Leonardo¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The entire family couldn¡¯t be happier. ¡°Nina is so lucky!¡± Le looked very jealous. Nina just chuckled dryly, the corner of her mouth twitching during the process. ¡°Lucky! Sure, whatever you say,¡± she thought sarcastically. ¡°Leo, let¡¯s have a drink together. I hope that you and Nina will lead a peaceful and happy life together.¡± Lewis sounded very happy. Leonardo hurriedly stood up and toasted Lewis. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve obtained your marriage certificate, have you made any preparations for the wedding, Leonardo?¡± Samuel asked indifferently. Nina didn¡¯t host a wedding ceremony during her first marriage. In fact, she didn¡¯t even bother informing her friends and rtives. All that transpired was a simple meeting between the bride and groom¡¯s parents, which constituted a wedding banquet Nina shed Samuel a warning nce immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t open that can of worms, damn it! I got married to Leonardo on a whim! Why would we be hosting a wedding ceremony? Are you trying to make our lives difficult?¡± she thought. However, Leonardo remained calm. ¡°My parents will be here tonight to discuss the wedding preparations. Our families reside in different cities, so our cultures might differ slightly. We¡¯re on board with all of your decisions regarding this wedding. As for the location of the wedding, we¡¯ll have Nina decide for us if she wants to hold it in Hofcaster or another city.¡± Nina almost choked on the water she was drinking. ¡°Huh?¡± When would the wedding be held? Why didn¡¯t she know anything about it? How could he be so willful? ¡°Nina let¡¯s go home and discuss the details. Leonardo smiled. ¡°Do you have a property in Hofcaster, Leonardo? Or are you nning to take Nina back to Sloumont?¡± Mandy remained. calm and rational as always Ferace Faer ae Nina got divorced, she had been living in the Turner residence. She was still fighting with Gabriel over the house they shared 11.10 Sat, May 18 L74. Chapter 244 Gabriel insisted on iming the house as his, the reason being that the house was a marital property, Nina didn¡¯t even bother talking to him. ¡°Yeah, I do. I have a property at Ritaville Bay. My parents bought it a long time ago and furnished it completely so that I could live in it once I got married, Leonardo replied calmly. ¡°Ritaville Bay?¡± Mandy smiled in return. It was expected that Leonardo would have a property there. Henry¡¯s vi was located at Ritaville Bay as well. It was an area designated for the rich and elite in Hofcaster, after all. One of those vis could cost tens of millions of dors. L7 M Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Josie ate the ravioli quietly without looking up. Ever since she married Henry, she had been living in Ritaville Bay, and she was still sensitive in talking about her past. She just did not want to recall it back then, but now, she was afraid that Samuel would feel ufortable when he heard about it. ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Samuel noticed Josie¡¯s emotional change and poured her a ss of warm water. Josie nodded and took a sip, smiling awkwardly. ¡°The ravioli is so delicious.¡± Josie¡¯s expression amused Samuel. ¡°Well, don¡¯t overeat even if its delicious. It will be hard to digest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Josie nodded dumbly. Samuel held Josie¡¯s hand under the table. Josie felt warm in her heart and sat up straight, ¡°All of you, cancel any other appointments tonight as we are going to have a family dinner. Nina¡¯s marriage is the most important thing to care about now. Lewis personally told everyone. Nina raised her hand and massaged her temples. She thought Leonardo was just casually mentioning the wedding. The family dinner tonight would definitely be lively with the topic¡­ ¡°Well, all of you can eat first. I¡¯ll bring Leonardo¡­ to my room for a discussion¡± Nina got up from her seat with a signature smile. Leonardo got up too and followed Nina behind to go upstairs. As soon as she entered her room, Nina dragged Leonardo¡¯s cor and mmed him on the wall behind the door. ¡°Leonardo, Oscar sure owes you an award for your acting.¡± Leonardo smiled meaningfully the whole time. He reached out to hold Nina¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You are now my legitimate and protected wife byw.¡± ¡°What do we do tonight? Are you going to hire someone to pretend to be your parents? What should we do if we get exposed?¡± Nina had a headache thinking about all of those, but for some reason, she did not want to push Leonardo away from the hug. There was a familiar scent on him, and it smelt nice. ¡°Why do we need to pretend? My parents had booked a flight long ago, and now they have arrived at the airport. Leonardo raised his eyebrows. Nina almost jumped up in a panic. ¡°What? Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m the only child in my family. My family will definitelye since I¡¯m getting married Leonardo. Jooked as if everything was obvious to him ¡°Oh ¡°Nina rubbed the spot between her eyebrows. Leonardo, what about the wedding? Why are you making that lie up?¡± I had looked for a nner for the wedding. Ell ask the nner to contact youter. You can tell them what theme and requine menti you want for the wedding,¡± Leonardo kept smultog lightly 17 M. Chapter 245 Nina gritted her teeth. You had found a wedding nner? ¡°Yeah,¡± Leonardo nodded. ¦° ¡°We just met yesterday and got married today. You¡¯re telling me that you had found a nner before this? Who did you n to marry before?¡± Nina was getting a little angry. She thought, ¡°Am I just a backup girlfriend to him?¡± ¡°You¡± Leonardo hugged Nina tightly and did not want to let her escape. Nina was in utter disbelief. ¡°Mr. Langford, are you a love scammer? Telling lies at me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Leonardo felt helpless. Think about it carefully. When did we know each other?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we knew each other three years ago?¡± Nina lowered her head and felt a little guilty. ¡°That was just a misunderstanding. There¡¯s no need to hold grudges till now, right?¡± ¡°Nina, think abous it again. Leonardo gritted his teeth. He wondered how difficult it was to remember his existence. Nina was confused. ¡°Other than that time, have we seen each other before?¡± Leonardo sighed helplessly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve not only seen each other! I¡¯ve been going a after you before.¡± Leonardo forced out a smile. ¡°You must have mistaken me for someone else!¡± Nina was terrified. Leonardo took a deep breath. He pinched Nina¡¯s chin and kissed her. Nina looked at Leonardo in shock and could not return to her senses for a long time. She also did not think of pushing him away. When she was with Gabriel, she always hated him. She slept in a separate room from him and refused to let him get close to her Why did she feel a sense of familiarity with Leonardo? ¡°Have you remembered? Leonardo narrowed his eyes. Nina remained speechless. Her face looked shocked as if she had remembered it. ¡°You are that womanizer I met at Fruycia¡± Nina finally remembered! In the living room, Samuel took Josie¡¯s hand and sat beside her. Both Josie and Samuel looked well- behaved. Le was eating fruits while looking at Samuel and Josie smugly Wow, Samuel. You¡¯ve found a lovely girlfriend for yourself. My little brother has be this obedient. As the saying goes, one will be influenced by others. You sure have beamed well from your big sisters¡± Samuel ignored Le and hugged Jour ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Le¡¯s nonsense¡± han getting married When will it be your tum to get a boyfriend Tanta looked at Le with dissatisfaction. Tele aurted out want to get married¡± 11 10 Sat, May 18 M. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter 245 Tm going to break your leg if you don¡¯t. Tania waved her hand in the air. Le ran away in a blink of an eye. ¦° Mandy ate the oranges sullenly. When she heard her mother mention rtionships, she stood up silently and ran away 10 Josie snickered. ¡°Looks like Le and Mandy are afraid of marriage.¡± ¡°Those two? No one dares to marry them,¡± Samuel teased Josie. Josie leaned against Samuel¡¯s arms. ¡°Do you think Leonardo is serious about Nina?¡± Of course, Josie knew about Leonardo. She had heard of Leonardo when she was at work, and he seemed to have a status as powerful as Henry. If Leonardo was just doing that on a whim, or if he just wanted to gain benefits from marrying Nina, Josie wondered what they should do about it. ¡°Leonardo is much more reliable than Gabriel, Samuel had a terrible impression of Gabriel. ¡®Do you you want to beat Gabriel up?¡± Josie covered her mouth and chuckled. Jo, you¡¯re acting too evil¡­¡± The atmosphere around Samuel suddenly turned tense, and he sat up straight. Gabriel and his mother entered their house from the courtyard ¡°Gabriel, how dare you show up here?¡± Samuel asked in a deep voice. ¡°How could you talk like that? He¡¯s your brother-inw.¡± Gabriel mother, Julia Jonsen, felt slightly angry. ¡°Brother-inw?¡± Samuel smiled. ¡°My sister has divorced him. He¡¯s a nobody to me Le now.¡± ny son ¡°You!¡± Julia¡¯s face turned pale with anger. ¡°Where is Lewis? We came here to talk to him. Look at my son. Nina beat my up to this state. Is she trying to get away from it? I won¡¯t let her! All of you from the Turner family, don¡¯t you dare to bully others!¡± Julia cursed like a shrew arguing in the street. Hearing themotion, Tania came over and pointed at Gabriel and Julia. ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± Tania frowned slightly, and her face looked grim. ¡°The Turner family doesn¡¯t wee you. Lucy, see the guest out!¡± Lucy hurried over to stop Julia from making a fuss. Julia pushed Lucy away angrily. ¡°Get off me! Why don¡¯t you let us in? Where¡¯s Lewis? Let hime out! The Turner family must give me an exnation today.¡± Gabriel was also furious. ¡°Where is Nina? Is she trying to get away from her doings after hitting me? I¡¯m not leaving until 1 get this straight today!¡± Seeing that Samuel frowned and wanted to punch Gabriel, Josie hurriedly pulled him. ¡°It¡¯s pointless to argue with a rogue like him. They¡¯re obviously prepared. Look at his phone. It¡¯s recording us.¡± Josie whispered to remind Samuel not to fall into Gabriel¡¯s trap. Samuel¡¯s fare darkened even more. He did not expect Gabriel would y tricks by running to his house and deliberately provoking him to beat thetter. Gabriel was truly a rogue M. Chapter 245 ¡°Nina hit me! Such a shrew! I doubt she has mental problems. Who dares to marry such a woman?¡± Gabriel began to yell and deliberately provoked the Turner family. Mandy¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. She ate a pistachio and threw the rest on Gabriel¡¯s face. ¡°You can continue shouting if you¡¯re shameless.¡± Ìï Chapter 246 Chapter 246 ¡°The Turner family was the one who assaulted me first. Why shouldn¡¯t I talk about it?¡± Gabriel asked angrily ¡°Where¡¯s Nina? Come on out! Who does she think she is? Some precious treasure? She has been married to my son for three years, and it¡¯s already bad enough that she refuses to let my son touch her. How dare she hit him?¡± Gabriel¡¯s mother had finally revealed her shrewish personality. ¡°You should watch what you¡¯re saying!¡± Le was so angry that she was about to throw hands. Tania hurriedly went to stop her. ¡°Ignore her and let her be. Lucy, call the police.¡± ¡°The police? Fine. Let¡¯s see who backs out first. Why shouldn¡¯t Ie over? Isn¡¯t my son your son¨Cin¨C law? How could you beat him up like this?¡± Gabriel¡¯s mother pointed at her son¡¯s bruised and swollen face. ¡°Did you do this on purpose? Who does the Turner family think they are?¡± ¡°We did the people a favor. Beating up your son like this? Why didn¡¯t you throw him into the river and feed him to fishes?¡± Le rolled her eyes. ¡°How dare you talk to me that way? Someone like you, who can¡¯t even get married and became an old woman who stays at home all day, dares tough at my son?¡± Gritting her teeth, Le refused to bear it any longer. ¡°Mandy, let go of me. I need to punch her.¡± Mandy looked at Le in disgust, as she was not even holding her back. ¡°What¡¯s with all the noise out here?¡± Surprised by themotion, Lewis came overText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ver with his walking stick. Josie, who was nearest to him, hurried over to help him. ¡®Grandpa Lewis, you should go back to your room. Samuel and the others will handle this.¡± ¡°Grandpa Lewis, you have to help me!¡± As soon as Gabriel saw Lewis, his expression changed instantly. There seems to be a misunderstanding between Nina and me. She wanted a divorce, so I agreed to it. But, she sent someone to beat me up right after.¡± Lewis looked at Le and Mandy coldly. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Absolutely not. V We didn¡¯t hit anyone, and neither did my sister.¡± Le shook her head. Lewis then looked at Gabriel. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± ¡°I saw it happen! Gabriel announced angrily. ¡°You imed that you saw it, but Nina said she didn¡¯t hit you. I¡¯m old but I¡¯m not confused. Of course I would trust the words of my family,¡± Lewis dered sternly. ¡°Gabriel, I agreed to let you marry Nina because I thought you were an honest man. But, you didn¡¯t take it seriously. In the past three years, you¡¯ve been restless and spent a lot of time frolicking outside. You even embezzled the project funds. Out of consideration of the sweet words you¡¯ve uttered in these past three years, I won¡¯t report you to the police. However, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ¡°Lewis, what do you u mean we embezzled the project funds? The money ney was transferred from Nina¡¯s personal bank ount. That means the money belongs to my son since it became his property after the marriage.¡± Gabriel¡¯s mother smacked the table angrily Lewis¡® face darkened. ¡°You would know better than anyone how capable Gabriel is and how much money he has. In fact, you should be grateful that I¡¯m not pursuing this subject any further. Stop acting so unreasonably.¡± Lewis was afraid that Leonardo would hear about this. He thought, ¡°He¡¯s my new son¨Cinw. It would be better if there weren¡¯t many disputes from before.¡± ¡°Grandpa Lewis, we can leave the matter about the project funds aside and talk about my face first. They beat me up until I looked like this. Something needs to be done about it.¡± Gabriel was utterly unsble. ¡°Isn¡¯t it already bad enough that you took 4.5 million dors from my sister? Are you asking us to pay your medical bills? We didn¡¯t attack anyone. Le was furious. ¡°Nina! Come out here, right now! Gabriel¡¯s mother began to yell again. ¡°What are you yelling on about? Who do you think you are to make demands of my sister? She¡¯s already married to someone else. You should stop acting like a buffoon.¡± Le almost wanted to make a move when she blocked Gabriel¡¯s mother. ¡°Married to someone else? What do you mean?¡± Gabriel was stunned. ¡°Nina remarried? What nonsense are you spouting? Nina is such an unsound woman. No one would want her. I was married to her for three years, and she told me to scram the moment I tried to touch her. What man would ever want her?¡± On the stairs, Leonardo¡¯s face darkened as he walked down coldly. Nina followed behind Leonardo with a red face. After taking a few steps, Leonardo grabbed Nina¡¯s wrist. Nina wanted to break free, but Leonardo refused to let her. ¡°Gabriel, your presence alone disgusts me. My sister had the foresight to reject your touch.¡± Le smirked. ¡°You¡¯re just embarrassing yourself.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Nina asked in a low voice. Gabriel heard Nina¡¯s words and rushed in excitedly. ¡°Nina! You asked someone to beat me up! Let¡¯s clear things up, shall we? A woman like you who couldn¡¯t get married and stay at home all the time, do you think you¡¯re a saint? You don¡¯t want me to touch you, yet you refuse to let me seek other women?¡± Nina walked over with a cold face and looked at Gabriel as if she was staring at a fool. ¡°You really are a stain in my life.¡± As Leonardo smiled, he hugged Nina from behind. ¡°Should I help you remove the stain?¡± Gabriel wanted to curse, but he was instantly stunned when he spotted Leonardo. ¡°Who is that man? You just divorced my son a few days ago, and you already have a lover? You once imed that my son was insulting you because he hooked up with a woman outside. You probably got together with that man a long time ago. So, is this how the Turner family educates their daughter? Adulterous people should be punished! Gabriel¡¯s mother yelled. Samuel gripped his trembling hand. He was already at his limits. Upon seeing Samuet¡¯s anger, Josie frowned. ¡°You know about your sorts affairs, don¡¯t you? Ih the decent here. The girl in Caligo Club has already admitted to it. She also has Gabriel¡¯s transfer records from when he paid for her services. If I call the sec now, your son will be detained¡± Josie had asked Jessica to contact the woman who was involved with Gabriel in advance. She had paid the girl a sum of money for the evidence, in case Nina was unable to untangle herself and her marital property from Gabriel. ¡°With this evidence, your son will have to leave the marriage with nothing if we file awsuit for divorce. You know thew, dont you?¡± Josin frowned and stood in front of Samuel Gabriel¡¯s mother had never met Josie before. So, she was stunned by her words, and she did not dare do anything for the tigne being to ¡°Gabriel, stop being so shameless. If I were you, I would bring your mother and leave the Turner residence right susy¡± Josie wok out her phone and showed them the WhatsApp screenshot of Gabriel¡¯s money transfer to the girl in Caligo Club, ¡°You bi*ch¡­¡± Gabriel cursed. ¡°The told us that you¡¯ve been sleeping around and that you kept her as your mistress for a year. She has all the evidence in her hand We have substantial evidence of you cheating during your one year of marriage to Nina. If you don¡¯t want to embarrass yourself any further, just get out,¡± Josie uttered in a low voice. Her tone left no room for doubt. Gabriel red at Josie angrily. ¡°Where did shee from?¡± he thought. ¡°Nina! Did you get someone to trick me? Gabriel could only take his frustrations out on Nina. 1r. Langford, this woman¡­ Dont be fooled by her. Did she seduce you for the project investment? Mr. Langford, that woman is ill. She refuses to let meny a finger hert Don¡¯t be deceived!¡± Leonardo sneered. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t you mean she refuses to let you touch her?¡± Gabriel was dumbfounded. ¡°You know, I should be thanking you. Leonardo held Nina¡¯s hand tightly and added. ¡°But I¡¯m warning you, Nina is my wife.¡± Ìï Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Gabriel looked at Leonardo in astonishment before casting another nce at Nina. He could not say a word. ¡°I told you they were adulterous couples¡­¡± Julia wanted to continue cussing them, but Gabriel stopped her in panic. ¡°Mr. Langford, are you kidding me?¡± ¡°This joke was not fun at all,¡± he thought. ¡°Do you think I have time to joke with yo you at this moment?¡± Leonar Leonardo sneered and tightened his grip on Nina. Nina¡¯s body was slightly stiff, but she could not resist him Looking back at Leonardo, Nina did not say anything. ¡°Mom¡­ Let¡¯s go first¡± Gabriel el knew he could not afford to offend Leonardo, so he pulled his mom away in panic and left. Julia wanted to continue cussing them, but she was intimidated upon meeting Josie¡¯s stare. ¡°Stop thinking you can threaten me with those things¡­¡± Obviously, she did not have enough confidence as she spoke her words. ¡°If you continue to make trouble, I don¡¯t mind exposing all of your son¡¯s history of adulterous affairs. After all, Clusia Media Group specializes in this field. If these affairse to light, your son will be a bachelor in his life. Let¡¯s see which pure and good woman would want to marry him, Josie said threateningly. Julia was so frightened that her face turned pale. These affairs were family matters, so naturally, she could not let others know about them. ¡°Very good. The whole Turner family worked together to bully the two of us. Just wait for it!¡± Seeing that Gabriel and her mom had left, Josie breathed a sigh of relief. Samuel stretched out his hand and held Josie tightly in his arms. He did not know that his girlfriend was so formidable. ¡°Jo, where did you get the evidence?¡± ¡°On the day you made Gabriel angry, I asked Jessica to find evidence for me in the Caligo Club¡­ But she didn¡¯t find any particrly useful evidence, so I didn¡¯t get to tell you about it. I was just trying to frighten them just now,¡± said Josie with some embarrassment. Samuel was so surprised that he wished he could take Josie home and ki*s her now. ¡°Our Jo was so domineering.¡± Le gave her a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°There must be evidence to block their mouths when needed to deal with such scoundrels.¡± Nina also looked at Josie gratefully. ¡°Jo, thanks to you¡± ¡°No, no. I think Gabriel was afraid of Leonardo, so he left.¡± Josie smiled and hurriedly waved her hand. Leonardo was the biggest contributor. Nina made a disdainful sound and rolled her eyes at Leonardo. She took a step aside from him and deliberately pulled the distance away Leonardo just smiled faintly and seemed to indulge Nina. Josie also smiled with relief. She believed that eyes don¡¯t lie. ¡°At least¡­ Leonardo was sincere with Nina now she thought. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m going to answer the phone,¡± Josie¡¯s phone rang. Lewis frowned. The atmosphere around him was a bit low. He e was obviously angry with G Gabriel and his mom. ¡°Nina! Both of you Nina became a coward. She subconsciously hid behind Leonardo. She was not afraid of anyone in this family, but Lewis. Those who had served as soldiers were strict In the courtyard, Josie answered the phone. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Josie, do you remember me?¡± There was a false and disgusting voice on the other side of the phone. ¡°Ashley?¡± Josie¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Oh, it was rare that you still remember me, Josie.¡± Ashley s smiled. ¡°Anything to say?¡± Josie asked in a deep voice, and continued, ¡°If not, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Of course there is something. Do you remember Zachary?¡± Josie¡¯s fingers, which held the phone, stiffened. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°Something happened to Zachary. Didn¡¯t Henry tell you?¡± Ashley asked with a smile. ¡°What do you you mean?¡± Josie¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What happened to Zachary?¡± she wondered. ¡°The police took Zachary away. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Henry and ask. I believe you will come to me if you are interested.¡± Ashley did not say anything more. A direct threat would leave behind a subject for people to talk about for ridicule. Josie¡¯s face turned pale after hanging up the phone. ¡°How would Ashley know about Zachary¡¯s ident?¡± she thought. In Gibson Corporation, Henry rubbed his eyebrows as he listened to the piece of news. ¡°Mr. Gibson, Ashley shley was not in her original residence, I don¡¯t know where she went. Obviously, she is on guard, and the people of Spike also couldn¡¯t find her.¡± Ashley and Hazel f I must have discussed dealing with Zachary Zachary was still in the detention center. Although the evidence was insufficient, the surveince footage caught Zachary kicking the door, which was very bad for him. Even if he was not bullying Ashley, she was a public entertainer, and Zachary undoubtedly fell into Ashley¡¯s trap by doing so. It was hard for him to prove his innocence unless Ashley personally rified or withdrew the case ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of Ashley to do so?¡± Cecilia was a little confused. ¡°Thomas. I guess Ashley wanted to ask Josie to withdraw the case because Thomas had not pleaded guilty. The person who kidnapped Josie took the me and clearly helped Thomas plead innocent. The police only caught Thomas sneaking into Josie¡¯s ward. There was no substantive evidence to prove he wanted to hurt Josie.¡± Henry guessed that Ashley was going to save Thomas. ¡°This woman is so vicious,¡± Cecilia said angrily. ¡°Mr. Gibson, if Ashley¡¯s target is Thomas, will she be looking for trouble with Ms. Yates?¡± ww could I forget that?¡± he asked himself inwardly. Henry¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. ¡°¡­ How could I forget Even if Samuel could protect Josie, Henry was a little worried. After checking the time, Henry got up and nned to look for Samuel and Josie. These days, he had been escaping.. Since Josie was cured and discharged from the hospital, he had never appeared in front of Josie. Buzz Not sure whether it was a coincidence, but when Henry was thinking about her, Josie called him. ¡°Jo!¡± Henry¡¯s voice was a little anxious. It had been a long time since he heard Josie¡¯s call. Humans were really ironic creatures. When Josie called him back then in the past, he would feel upset if she called too often because he was fearless, However, when he lost Josie, he found that her phone call was precious, ¡°Henry, did something happen to Zachary?¡± Josie¡¯s voice was a little anxious. Henry took a deep breath and thought, ¡°As expected, she¡¯ll ask.¡± He then asked her, ¡°Did Ashley contact you?¡± ¡°Yes, she just called me.¡± Josie¡¯s voice was in haste. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Jo, it¡¯s hard to exin in a few sentences. Where are you? Let¡¯s meet¡­¡± Henry could have actually said it on the phone, but he knew that because of the matter regarding Zachary, Josie will meet him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He just wanted to take advantage of these opportunities to meet Josle more often. He really missed her. ¡°Okay, then the venue will be the coffee shop on the corner of Santalum Alley.¡± Josie was worried about Zachary, so she agreed without hesitation. Henry was breathing a little rapidly. He nervously walked to the door and looked back at Cecilia. He checked with her on his attire. ¡°Cecilia, look¡­ My clothes¡­ Cecilia felt a little sad and nodded with a smile. ¡°Mr. Gibson, you are very handsome.¡± Unfortunately, some things would nevere back if they were lost. No matter how hard he tried and how humble le he was, some lost things would never return. Obviously, Henry also realized this and lowered his head with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. Call me if anything happens.¡± Cecilia did not know how tofort him, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, Mr. Gibson.¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Meanwhile, at the Turner residence. Seeing t that Josie was still in the courtyard and had not entered the house, Samuel was a little worried. ¡°Jo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°Zachary¡­ Something happened to Zachary,¡± said Josie. She did not hide that information from Samuel. ¡°Tm meeting Henry at the coffee shop at Santalum Alley. Would you like to apany me?¡± Josie asked. Samuel felt an itch within him. He was ted that Josie had told him about all those. Moreover, when Josie mentioned Henry, she seemed indifferent. Actually, Samuel had thought that it did not matter even if Josie never fell in love with him for the rest of her life, or if she never forgot Henry. Samuel felt contented even if Josie merely relied on him However, Samuel saw hope when he looked into Josie¡¯s eyes. Samuel wondered, ¡°Can Josie love me the way she used to love Henry?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Samuel pulled Josie into his arms. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in the courtyard, Samuel tried to k*ss Josie. Josie blushed and said cautiously. ¡°What are you doing¡­ Your family is inside the house.¡± Samuel snorted. ¡°So what? I¡¯m merely k*ssing my own girlfriend.¡± Josie looked up at Samuel. When she mentioned Henry just now, she noticed that there was still a look of panic in Samuel¡¯s eye eyes. ¡°He is so unconfident of himself!¡± Josie thought. ¡°Samuel, are you not aware of what an outstanding man you are? Josie asked with a smile. ¡°Am I?¡± Samuel held Josie tightly. Then why didn¡¯t you fall in love with me earlier?¡± he asked. the one who isn¡¯t good enough, but I feel that after being with you, I¡¯ve be increasingly outstanding.¡± Josie chuckled and joked with Samuel, ¡°Ahem!¡± Le came out to make a phone call and saw Samuel and Josie acting lovey¨Cdovey and hugging each other. Le remarked, ¡°How wonderful! A couple who¡¯s in their honeymoon phase.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be deeply in love with one another for the rest of our lives, Samuel retorted to Le. ¡°Sam, when you behave like this, I suspect that you¡¯re trying to urge me to get into a romantic rtionship of my own. And I have the evidence that you guys are trying to make others jealous.¡± Le snorted, looked at her ringing phone, and went to the side to answer the phone. Mandy had been eating all that while, and she would eat fruits even after she was done with her meal. Josie was curious. ¡°Mandy, arent you a a model? Won¡¯t you be afraid of bing fat if you eat so much?¡± ¡°She says that she won¡¯t get fat no matter how much she eats.¡± Samuel raised his eyebrow. ¡°How enviable.¡± Josie cast an envious gaze at Mandy. ¡°What happened to Zachary?¡± Samuel asked. Samuel spoke for a bit with his family and then left with Josie. ¡°Ashley called me and told me to ask Henry, but Henry said that it¡¯s difficult to exin it over the phone.¡± Josie nced at Samuel carefully. ¡°Do you mind that I contacted Henry?¡± she asked. Samuel shook his head. ¡°As you said, even though you guys are already divorced, Henry is still part of the Gibson family, and you¡¯re still one family.¡± Samuel was not bothered by it. Moreover, as long as it had something to do with Henry, Josie would particrly y care about his feelings. Samuel enjoyed the feeling of being cared for by Josie. you feel aggrieved if you have to apany pany me to take public transport or squeeze Josie carefully held onto Samuel¡¯s finger. ¡°Will y into the crowded subway?¡± asked Josie, ¡°I like to take the subway.¡± Samuel had an arrogant look on his face and easily made up a lie. ¡°But I don¡¯t like it. Every time you take the subway, there will be beautiful women coveting you. I will be jealous. Josie thought for a while. ¡°Love has to go both ways,¡± she thought. Josie could not allow Samuel to be the only one giving in and sacrificing ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­ If you drive, can the passenger seat beside yours be my exclusive seat? Josie asked. Josie took a deep breath. If the driver was Samuel, she would be willing to sit in the passenger seat beside him. Samuel stopped walking suddenly and stared at Josie with an intense look in his eyes. ¡°Jo¡­ If you want, my passenger seat will only belong to you.¡± Samuel k*ssed Josie, stopping her from continuing what she wanted to say, Josie blushed and lowered her head. ¡°Why are you¡­ Why do you keep wanting to ki*s me?¡± she asked. She felt that Samuel was like a child. ¡°That¡¯s because I love you,¡± answered Samuel, Upon hearing that, Josie blushed even more. ¡°He¡¯s good at saying sweet nothings, she thought. Meanwhile, at Hazel¡¯s apartment. Ashley was staying in Hazel¡¯s house for the time being, but she was afraid that Spike¡¯s men would find her there and make trouble For her. There is no substantive evidence for Thomas¡® case. The person who kidnapped Josie has turned himself in. Furthermore, Thomas has an alibi. As long as Josie withdraws the case and decides not to pursue the matter, Thomas cane out,¡± said Hazel. Ashley sighed with relief. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°But, Hazel, are you sure that for Zachary¡¯s sake, Josie will¡­¡± Ashley did not believe that Josie would agree to withdraw thewsuit for Zachary ¡°She will.¡± Hazel smiled. Hazel seemed to be very confident. ¡°Henry is in touch with me every d day, but he¡¯s been very busy recently. I don¡¯t have a chance to see him Ashley sighed. ¨C Ashley wanted to live together with Henry as soon as possible. In addition, she wanted to be his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Your wish wille true very soon,¡± Hazelforted Ashley. ¡°The person Henry hates most is Spike. Zachary is the spy sent by Spike to his side. Henry will only be ted that you helped settle Zachary¡¯s matter. Only after he has taken care of Spike can he focus on dating you.¡± Ashley blushed. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Ashley, you¡¯re so beautiful. I want no one else but you to be my daughter¨Cinw,¡± Hazel coaxed Ashley with a smile. However, Ashley fell for it She was determined to be Henry¡¯s wife. The incident affected her career greatly. Even if she recovered and made aeback, her career path would be more difficult than before. Besides, she missed the shooting of ¡°A Pond of Reeds¡°, which made it even harder for her to win an award.. It was such a good opportunity, but she missed it. The phone rang suddenly, and Ashley smiled excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s Henry!¡± Hazel smiled and motioned for Ashley to take the call ¡°Go ahead and answer it but you must listen to me. Before Thomases out, you can¡¯t go out to see anyone,¡± Hazel said. Ashley nodded quickly. ¡°Henry!¡± After answering the phone, Ashley was still a little flustered, and she had a shy look on her face. Ashley probably really had feelings for Henry, but her love for vanity exceeded her love for Henry, ¡°Ashley, Ie to your ce, but I didn¡¯t see you. Where are you?¡± Henry pretended to be worried. ¡°Henry! You went to find me?¡± Ashley was nervous, yet disappointed. If only she was at home. e with me?¡± Henry ¡°You¡¯re not at home? Don¡¯t wander about these days. If you are scared to be alone, why don¡¯t you come and live asked lightly. On the other end of the phone, there was the sound of a lighter lighting up a cigarette. Ashley was very excited. She almost agreed, but she remembered Hazel¡¯s words. ¡°Henry, c¨Ccan I do t currently at a friend¡¯s house recuperating, so¡­ ¨C ¡°Oh, is that so? I really wanted to take care of you¡­ Forget it, then Henry pretended to be disappointed. a few days? I¡¯m ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley was a little anxious. Seeing that Hazel had gone to the living room, she answered cautiously, ¡°Henry, where are you?¡± I¡¯m at Santalum Alley. Today, I discussed the divorce with Josie, and I suddenly wanted to live with you,¡± said Henry. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ashley¡¯s palms were sweating. She was afraid that if she missed that opportunity, Henry would change his mind. Besides, she was wary of Josie. ¡°What if¡­ What if Henry falls for Josie¡¯s sweet talk?¡± Ashley thought ry, wait for me there, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Ashley decided to meet Henry. ¡°Henry, She could not afford to miss the opportunity. As for Hazel, she only needed to achieve her goal. Ashley believed that Henry would not hurt her. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 In the coffee shop on Santalum Alley, Henry furrowed his brows. ¡°Zachary made the fatal mistake of impulsively finding Ashley whichnded him in Ashley¡¯s trap. He is currently being sued by Ashley for¡­ assault.¡± Josie sat up straight in her chair as a result of her surprise. ¡°Zachary has always been cautious, right?¡± She wondered, ¡°How could he act so impulsively?¡± ¡°Zachary only stated that Ashley provoked him verbally and tempted him by rifying his father¡¯s crimes.¡± Samuel knitted his brows too. ¡°It¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡± If Ashley didn¡¯t withdraw thewsuit, Zachary would surely be found guilty because he had a criminal record of harming Ashley. Henry spoke while leaning against the chair. ¡°Spike¡¯s men were unable to find Ashley because she was concealed and guarded by Hazel. I was able to trick her intoing out by calling. Since we can¡¯t be there, especially Josie, we simply have to wait and watch what Spike will do.¡± Henry thought to himself, *Ashley gave me a call and asked me to question you about Zachary, She may have wanted to threaten me, or she may have desired a fair exchange in which I would withdraw the case and release Thomas.¡± Josie made a guess. Henry nodded. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what she wants: ¡°What a bad woman¡­¡± Samuel clenched Josie¡¯s fingers. ¡°Zachary won¡¯t be in any danger, at least Josie consoled herself. ¡°Yeah.¡± Henry nodded and ignited a cigarette, but as he thought of Josie, he extinguished it. ¡°Have you been smoking a lottely? Samuel furrowed his brows. Henry did not respond. Josie didn¡¯t inquire because she wasn¡¯t involved with Henry anymore. She no longer could or would care too much about him. ¡°Take good care of Josie. If you don¡¯t withdraw the case, Ashley will not let it slide. Thomas obeys Ashley¡¯s every word, so he will definitely hurt Josie if he is released Henry was worried about Josie¡¯s safety. ¡°I will.¡± Samuel didn¡¯t say much to not provoke Henry. Henry didn¡¯t dare to look at Josie because he was afraid. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Outside of the coffee shop, Ashley sneaked out to meet Henry without notifying Hazel. She was full of joy. However, before she could walk out of the alley, someone stopped her. 0 The gangster in the lead swung his knife. ¡°Is that you, Ashley? I heard you put Zach in jail.¡± Ashley¡¯s face tumed pale as she slowly stepped back. She forced herself to calm down and wanted to call Henry for help. They were very close to each other because Henry was just on the other side of the street. Despite that, her phone was thrown to the ground by the gangsters. Ashley pretended to be calm. ¡°What do you want? We¡¯re in broad daylight, and there are people on the street.¡± The leader sneered. ¡°If you dare, scream. I¡¯ll see who dares to help you. We¡¯ll harass you every day if you don¡¯t withdraw the case. You¡¯re a celebrity, right? When I strip you off and take pictures, I¡¯ll see if you¡¯ll withdraw the case.¡± Ashley¡¯s face grew paler as she realized that the gangsters clearly dared to do anything they wanted. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! You best get out of here because my boyfriend is right across the street¡± The gangsters sneered. ¡°Your boyfriend? Do you mean Henry?¡± Ashley stepped back nervously, ¡°We initially had trouble locating you, but eventually did so by just keeping a watch on him. Do you honestly believe he will rescue you?¡± In the coffee shop, Henry received a call from Ashley for help. Although the phone only vibrated once, he knew that Spike¡¯s men must have blocked her, Henry frowned slightly and rubbed the spot between his eyebrows. Then, he thought, Öæ Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Nina looked at Leonardo in shock. ¡°What he said was true? He wasn¡¯t lying? So, it¡¯s true that he had fallen for me back when I was still doing my academic research abroad? Then why didn¡¯t he pursue me earlier and wasted so many years for nothing instead? I can¡¯t believe him¡­¡± she thought Her heartbeat elerated a little. For the first time in her life, Nina truly understood how it felt to be embarrassed. When she was with Gabriel, she felt that since she was getting older, it was time to reassure her family that she had somebody by her side. Otherwise, her grandfather would be worried. Besides, her grandfather became seriously ill that year, and the doctor announced that he was critically ill. Everyone in the Turner family thought that Lewis would not be able to survive, and Lewis said that his wish was that Nina and her three siblings would get married soon As the eldest sister among her siblings, Nina naturally had to set an example and lead by example. Later, Lewis was bound to a wheelchair for a long time. Nina was also afraid that her grandfather would always be worried about them. Then, she met Gabriel. He was sweet with his words and obedient at first. He came from a poor family background and was easy to control. She didn¡¯t expect that she was inviting trouble for herself instead. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t suffer any losses in the few years they were married, She only lost some money and was angry, but she didn¡¯t let him take advantage of her body at all. In fact, even if they had consummated their marriage, Nina still wouldn¡¯t care. Society was still too harsh on women. While it seemed eptable for a man to have many women, a woman could only have one man. However, it seemed that Leonardo didn¡¯t care either, as he didn¡¯t know about all this back when he made her get the marriage certificate with him. ¡°Dad, Mom, Grandpa, I will treat Nina well in the future. I will help her to bear her burden, apany her, protect her, and be her support. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Leonardo took the mary gifts from Lewis and Nina¡¯s parents and addressed them as his own family. ¡°Okay, 1. v. good, Lewis smiled with satisfaction. He hit it off like old friends with Leonardo¡¯s father as well. he got off the ne, he rushed here in a hurry. Only after he arrived did he realize he George came back slightlyte. As soon as he knew Leonardo¡¯s father. ¡°Oh, Mr. Langford, what a coincidence!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. George was shocked. Leonardo¡¯s father also leaped to his feet in shock and shook hands with George. ¡°What a coincidence! Our coboration was three years ago, wasn¡¯t it? If we had known that we would one day be in- laws, then we would definitely have kept in touch no matter what.¡± George nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, this is fate indeed!¡± The entire family couldn¡¯t be happier. Josin was also happy for Nina and sat at the table, holding Samuel¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Do you want to get a mary gift too?¡± Samuel asked with a smile as if he was tempting her. Josie smiled, ¡°No¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t lie. As long as you change the way you address the elders, you will receive mary gifts from them too,¡± Samuel continued, tempting her. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Josie turned to look at Samuel. ¡°But¡­ you¡¯ll suffer losses. Look, Nina received mary gifts, and Mr. Turner and Mrs. Turner also gave Leonardo mary gifts. However, if I receive mary gifts from your family, no one¡­ will give you any.¡± Josie feigned light-heartedness as she spoke, but in fact, her voice was trembling. She merely felt it was unfair that she had no one. There was no one in her family. Samuel¡¯s heart tightened instantly, and he regretted asking the question. He reached out and pulled Josie into his arms, disregarding the fact that there were so many elders around. Josie sat up straight in panic. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll ask for a mary gift from Henry. He is a member of the Gibson family, meaning he¡¯s a member of your family. If he doesn¡¯t give it to me, I won¡¯t spare him. Samuel gritted his teeth. was amused by Samuel. ¡°Do you Josic you have to be so cruel?¡± Although Henry ry was i indeed a member of the Gibson family, he was still her ex-husband. If Josie and Samuel got married and had to ask Josie¡¯s ex-husband for a mary gift, that would seem really mean to thetter Samuel was relieved when he saw Josieughing. In the suburbs, in a shabby warehouse, Ashley was bruised all over, and her clothes were torn and ragged. Shey on the dirty and messy bed as if she had lost her soul, and her tears had dried up. No matter how she cried and shouted, those people wouldn¡¯t let her go. They were all Spike¡¯s men, and all of them were crazy. ¡°Come take a look at this video. It¡¯s a good one. She¡¯s really a a star!¡± ¡°Are we in the video? Don¡¯t let it show my face, or this bi*ch will use it against meter.¡± Ashleyy there in despair, and tears gushed out of her eyes again. They did it to her one by one, and then they took a video, using it to threaten her. ¡°Be sensible and drop the case at once. Just rify to the police and tell them to release Zach, or else¡­ If this video gets out, not only is your acting career over, it might be difficult for you to even get married¡± Ashley looked up in a panic and struggled madly. She was not afraid of losing her acting career. She was afraid that Henry would not want her. As she hade so far with great difficulty, she would absolutely not allow herself to lose what she had. She had used all her means and schemes, causing harm to so many people before she arrived at this point. Crying to the point of exhaustion, Ashley curled up and the thought, ¡®Is this retribution?¡± Since the day she ndered Jeremy, she should have expected her retribution. But she was not willing to give up or admit defeat. She simply would not. ¡°I¡¯ve suffered all this. So, why¡­ Why can¡¯t I get everything I want?¡± she thought.. ¡°No¡­ Give me the video¡­¡± Ashley cried and reached out to get it. However, the men not only refused to give it to her but also insulted her even more severely. After crying until she was utterly exhausted, Ashley finally agreed, ¡°The case will be withdrawn. Please give me all the video footage¡­ the rest, when Zacharyes out, we will naturally¡­ destroy ¡°I¡¯ll give you this one first. You can go home and enjoy it yourself. As for the re them.¡± Ashley did not really trust those people, but she had no choice. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­. Henry must never know. He would definitely taly dislike me and would definitely not want me. No way,¡± she thought. Late at night, Ashley came back to her residence alone, walking in a soulless state and staggering like a machine that had lost its Downstairs, Henry had been leaning against the car and smoking for some time. He was not here to wait for Ashley, but to see the consequences of her actions. Seeing that she had been taken away by Spike¡¯s men, he knew without having to guess what despicable means they would use That was also the reason why he had tried his best to protect Josie from being targeted by Spike¡¯s men over the years. ry would notice. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley choked and wanted to rush to him, but she suddenly realized that she was dirty and was afraid Henry Ashley f forcefully suppressed the sound and hid behind the trash can in the residential area, simply watching him from a distance. Henry leaned against the car and smoked for a long time, and Ashley watched him the whole time, feeling touched and crying. ¡°Henry must have feelings for me, right? Otherwise¡­ why would he wait downstairs till now? He must have failed to reach my phone just now, and then¡­ he got so anxious to the point that he had no choice but to wait downstairs,¡± she mused. Ashley regretted it so much that her chest hurt. ¡°How nice it would be if only I had always appeared in front of Henry as an innocent person. How I wish I could dedicate my best and cleanest self to him. As long as he is willing to ept it¡­¡± she thought. She regretted it, and she truly understood her mistake. However, there was no way out for her. Since the moment she was abandoned by her family in the orphanage all because she was a girl, she had no way out Her life was ruined. If she did not climb thedder with all she had, she would forever be stepped upon by others. She would be humiliated by the caregivers at the orphanage and bullied by others. Initially, she was also a timid and kind-hearted person. It was the darkness of society that forced her step by step till she reached her present point. She had no way out, and she would never give up either. ¡°Why should I be the only one who¡¯s ruined? Why should I take all this by myself? I want Josie to experience what I¡¯ve experienced! It doesn¡¯t matter that I was ruined by others, but I want Josie to suffer the same! Even if I go to hell, I would pull her along!¡± she thought. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Josie and Samuel were at Samuel¡¯s residence Josie followed Samuel back home and was already feeling sleepy when they got there. ¡°Nina is lucky¡± ¡°Are you envious of her? Samuel closed the door and pressed Josie in the corner. He lowered his head and ki*sed her, gently brushing her l*ps with his. ¡°I used to feel as if I had beenbeled as a divorcee by the entire world after the divorce, and I thought I would never meet the right person again¡­ Josie lowered her head and whispered again, ¡°But things turn out the opposite¡­ Look how lucky Nina and I are. We both have met the right person.¡± Josie stood on tiptoe and held Samuel¡¯s cheek to ki*s him again Meanwhile, at the police station in Hofcaster. Zachary was released from prison because Ashley had personally dismissed the case, saying she had not been substantially injured and decided not to pursue the matter. Zachary lit a cigarette as soon as he left the police station. Henry was waiting for him outside the police station. ¡°You¡­ helped me?¡± Zachary y was a little curious and wondered, ¡°What method did Henry use to make a woman like Ashley change her mind?¡± ¡°Not me. It was Spike.¡± Henry looked up, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked as if he barely had enough sleep. ¡°Did you not sleep well because you were worried about me?¡± Zachary teased Henry how Spike did it?¡± Henry¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how you ¡°It¡¯s definitely not in a good way anyway. Spike is¡­ Zachary shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Spike asked me to pick you up and take you back to the gang. Obviously, Spike was trying to intimidate Henry by asking him to pick up Zachary deliberately. Spike probably suspected that Henry also had a part in framing Zachary. ¡°Spike must have trusted you very much now. However, this person is vignt, so you¡¯ll still need to pay more attention to him. Once he¡­ Henry nced at Zachary ¡°I have nothing to worry about now.¡± Zachary smiled. Ashley had also confessed to Zachary about their father¡¯s death. Zachary believed justice would be served for their father¡¯s grievances one day. e was dead or alive anymore. Therefore, Zachary didn¡¯t care whether he After all, Zachary initially could not find the reason to be alive either, Henry nced at Zachary and knew that he was giving up on himself. You can¡¯t do anything stupid before the matter is solved. Don¡¯t you want to see your father¡¯s grievances redressed?¡± Zachary nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m on my guard.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Henry breathed a sigh of relief and drove to the gang. take ¡°Before we take down Spike, we need to find a way to get rid of Hazel and Ss and use Spike to let them fight each other,¡± said Henry. Zachary nodded in agreement. He had thought about the same thing too. Meanwhile, Ashley was at Hazel¡¯s residence. Ashley was hiding in the corner and kept crying. Hazel was furious that Ashley was disobedient. However, Ashley reaped what she sowed and couldn¡¯t me others but herself for putting herself at risk. *We can¡¯t let Henry know anything about this matter. No man can ept that his woman is tarnished.¡± Hazel frowned. ¡°If you truly want to marry Henry, these things must be destroyed.¡± Ashley cried as she shook her head. ¡°What should I do? What am I supposed to do? Thomas is not here¡­ No one is truly willing to help me.¡± ¡°Josie has no direct evidence to prove that Thomas is involved in the kidnap. I will find a way to help you find Thomas, but you must not be reckless anymore. If there is another one, no one can help you,¡± Hazel said as she muttered to herself, ¡°Ashley, you¡¯re such an idiot¡­¡± However, Ashley was still of use to Hazel now. The more information she had on Ashley, the more reassured she was. As long as Ashley sessfully married Henry, Hazel would have enough leverage in her hand to let Ashley listen to her. Ashley certainly didn¡¯t know what Hazel was up to. After all, Hazel was Henry¡¯s biological mother. She just wanted to please Hazel ¡°I will be obedient.¡± Ashley nodded quickly. ¡°Well, stop crying. While Henry is still guilty because of you, try to get him to divorce Josie as soon as possible and then marry your Hazel was a little impatient. ¡°I will. Ashley nodded. Nina was at the mansion in Ritaville Bay. Nina followed Leonardo back to their marital house that night no odor of new renovation in the house, which could only mean that it had long been renovated. There was no Leonardo really took great pains. Nina nced at Leonardo. ¡°How long have you been nning this? I just discovered that you¡¯re a scary person.¡± ¡°d you know that. You¡¯d better be afraid of me. Don¡¯t even try to escape.¡± Leonardo smiled. ¡°Which one is my room?¡± Nina looked at the surrounding environment. The decoration style was even her favorite post¨Cmodern minimalist style. ¡°Follow me.¡± Leonardo took ok Nina¡¯s wrist and led her into the master¡¯s bedroom. On the bed, there was a bank card and a small box. ¡°This is a bank card. The password is my birthday.¡± Leonardo smiled. Nina rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know your birthday. Besides, I¡¯m not short on money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re short on money. Since we¡¯re married, you have to spend your husband¡¯s money¡± Leonardo put his arms around Nina¡¯s waist. Remember my birthday¡­¡± Nina blushed. ¡°Are you a yboy? Why are you so good at flirting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talented at this. I¡¯ll only flirt with you.¡± Leonardo really had a way with words. Nina felt helpless. She thought, ¡°This man¡­ He¡¯s giving off his charms everywhere.¡± you a diamond ring when we get married.¡± Leonardo ¡°This is the couple rings. I had asked someone to design it previously. Il give y took out the ring and helped Nina put it on. ¡°Let me put it on for you.¡± was shocked as the ring size was perfectly suitable for her finger. ¡°Who have you found to investigate me so thoroughly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you.¡± Leonardo just smiled. ¡°This is Lois¡® design. It takes a month to be ready, even if it¡¯s custom¨Cmade. You already knew that I would marry you on impulse¡­. month ago?¡± Nina was utterly shocked. ¡°The moment I found out you u were divorced, I already dy knew this day woulde,¡± Leonardo said proudly. ¡°You are so confident¡­ Didn¡¯t you ever think that all your effort would be in vain?¡± ¡°1, Leonardo, don¡¯t invest in things that I¡¯m not confident in, Leonardo said, Nina was amused. Nina wanted to punch this man so badly. ¡°How ruthless you ar are. What a ruthless man¡­¡± ¡°Do like it? Leonardo asked. ¡°Well, the design looks nice,¡± Nina said truthfully without hiding her feelings ¡°I¡¯m d you like it!¡± sair said Leonardo. ¡°Gabriel¡¯s face was so gloomy today.¡± Nina was still feeling surreal as if she was dreaming. ¡°I guess he¡¯lle back the next day to beg you.¡± Leonardo sat on the bed. Nina nced at Leonardo. ¡°What did you do? ¡°Of course, I have to back up my wife.¡± Leonardoughed harmlessly. ¡°Okay, you can go out now. I want to sleep.¡± Nina began to chase Leonardo off. ¡°This is my bedroom. Why should I leave?¡± Leonardo said roguishly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± Nina gritted her teeth. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re my wife. We¡¯re a legal couple, and I have to fulfill my obligations. A¡­ Asexual marriage is a crime,¡± said Leonardo. Ìï Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Leonardo, don¡¯t go too far Nina clenched her fists. ¡°Let me make this clear Ground rules. Don¡¯t touch me until I say so.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just sleeping together. What were you thinking?¡± Leonardo looked as if Nina was the one who had dirty thoughts. Nina¡¯s face turned red with anger. She shook off Leonardo and walked out of the room. However, she walked around the house and found that the other bedrooms did not even have beds. ¡°Leonardo, you win!¡± shouted Nina. Leonardo smiled. ¡°Darling. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± Meanwhile, at Samuel¡¯s house. ¡°Jo, help me take the bath towel,¡± said Samuel, Josie got up from the bed and took the bath towel for Samuel. As soon as she entered the bathroom, she was held by Samuel and pressed against the wall. Josie instantly blushed. ¡°You did it on purpose¡­¡± Samuel deliberately left out the bath towel so he could flirt with her¡­ Samuel smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I did it on purpose.¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re wet. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Josie took a step back but was pulled back by Samuel again. ¡°Jo¡­ Am I dreaming? Samuel¡¯s breath was burning. Josie nodded. ¡°Let me bite you and see if it hurts.¡± Samuel smiled as he moved his neck toward Josie. ¡°Do it¡­¡± Josie¡¯s heart palpitated. She bit him on tiptoe but didn¡¯t dare to exert too much force. Samuel¡¯s body stiffened a little, and he took a deep breath, Only Josie¡­ could turn him on. ¡°Jo, you started this. You have to finish it yourself.¡± ¡°You¡­ You asked me to bite you.¡± Josie lowered her head. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll have to bite you back.¡± Samuel held Josie¡¯s chin with a wicked smile and ki*sed her. Josie didn¡¯t resist, and her tensed¨Cup body slowly rxed. Yuri drove to Clusia Media Group. He parked the car and watched Madelyn slowly get out of the car as if she had something to hide and then walked away sneakily. Yuri looked at the back of that sneaky person helplessly and sighed. ¡°Good morning, Madelyn¡± a colleague greeted Madelyn. ¡°Madelyn, are you free at noon? Shall we have dinner together?¡± a male colleague mustered up his courage to talk to herFrom N?velDrama.Org. Madelyn rejected him with a smile. Im so sorry. I¡¯ve brought my own meal.¡± ¡°Next time, then!¡± The male colleague smiled. White waiting for the elevator, he asked Madelyn in a low voice, ¡°Do you mind me asking you a question? Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Madelyn instantly thought of Yuri. ¡°Yes. I have a boyfriend.¡± Yun happened to walk over behind them. When he heard Madelyn say she had a boyfriend, he smiled and thought, ¡°At least you still thought of me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a shame. I wonder if I have e a chanc chance¡­ topete ete with you a your boyfriend.¡± The male colleague was a little disappointed. ¡°My boyfriend is a very nice guy and treats me well. We have a stable rtionship, Madelyn said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s a pity¡± said the male colleague. Yuri stood behind Madelyn and snickered. He thought, ¡°Am I that nice?¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Yancey.¡± Someone spotted Yuri. ¡°Mr. Yancey¡­ Is the special elevator broken? Why are you waiting here?¡± a colleague beside him asked. ¡°I suddenly wanted toe to the grassroots to observe the situation here.¡± Yuri smiled. Madelyn looked back at Yuri and instantly blushed. She wondered, ¡°How long has he been standing behind me? Did he hear everything I said?¡± The elevator arrived, and Yuri followed the employees into the elevator. It was a little crowded inside the elevator. Yuri subconsciously pulled Madelyn into his arms and let her lean on him. Madelyn also snickered and muttered to herself. ¡°This man¡­ refused to take the special elevator and insisted on taking the crowded lift with me.¡± ¡°Bring me a cup of coffee at noon. Don¡¯t make fish fillet tomorrow. Make something else. Yuri said faintly before Madelyn left the elevator with the colleague who pursued her. She¡­ Madelyn¡¯s hair instantly stood up. Si wondered, ¡°Was he trying to disclose their rtionship?¡± The male colleague also looked at Madelyn in surprise. He asked carefully only after the elevator door closed, ¡°Madelyn, what¡¯s your rtionship with Mr. Yancey?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Madelyn hurriedly exined, fearing that the office romance would bring trouble to Yuri. ¡°Mr. Yancey¡¯s assistant was on leave. I¡¯ve been responsible for preparing Mr. Yancey¡¯s meals recently¡± Tortunately, the male colleague didn¡¯t think too much. Madelyn breathed a sigh of relief and took out her mobile phone to send Yuri a message, ming him: [What were you trying to do just now? Office romance will have a negative impact on you, and your image will copse in the heart of employees.] Yuri texted back with a snorting emoji: [The CEO was the one who started the office romance first.] to the CEO is. Is his wife in the Madelyn felt as if she had heard the big news and replied: [CEO? Office romance? I don¡¯t even know who thepany too? Who? Who is she? Please tell me!] Madelyn could not hide her excitement from gossiping. Yuri replied mysteriously. You know her, too.] Madelyn raised her hand to cover her mouth. She thought, ¡°It¡¯s someone I know? Can it be¡­ from our media department?¡± Madelyn was shocked and replied: [Tell me more information.] Yuri replied: [She¡¯s a beautiful woman.] Madelyn texted back: [Oh my goodness! Our department is full of beautiful women! How am I supposed to know? Just tell me. Trust me. Thest thing I want to do is to offend our CEO¡¯s wife without knowing it!] Yuri replied: [Not in your department.] Madelyn was even more shocked. She thought, ¡°Not in the media department? There are even more people in other departments. It¡¯s someone she knows and is even a beautiful woman. There are too many beautiful women in Clusia Media Group. It¡¯s difficult to guess.¡± Madelyn pondered for a while and texted back: [Why don¡¯t you directly tell me her name? I absolutely keep it confidential.] The more Yuri refused to tell her, the more impatient Madelyn became. Yuri re replied: [Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know it soon.] Yuri went to the CEO¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Turner, I¡¯d like to ask how you and Josie managed to work together without being discovered by Josie, Yuri teased Samuel a smile. Samuel smiled, ¡°I told her my studio has a partnership with Clusia Media Group, and I¡¯m here to discuss the coboration this time.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re so brilliant. You might want to think about how you want to apologize or exin to her when your identity is exposed one day¡± Yuri gloated. *Jo is very gentle and won¡¯t go hard on me,¡± Samuel said proudly as if he e was showing off Josie¡¯s gentleness toward Yuri. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still a single man who knew nothing about love like before?¡± Yuri snorted. ¡°Your girlfriend is not gentle. Samuel¡¯s words were like a sharp de stabbing into Yuri¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m happy! I like this kind of woman!¡± Yuri was almost about to m the table. ¡°Did your girlfriend let you touch her?¡± asked Samuel, Yuri was rendered speechless and looked at Samuel in shock. ¡°You¡¯re so deeply in love that you had to announce it to the world, huh? Stop showing off.¡± ¡°Did your girlfriend make you feel loved?* Samuel continued to show off. ¡°Fine. You win! How are we going to solve the problem of Turner Corporation¡¯s project? Do you want me to ask someone to go after Gabriel? Yuri quickly changed the topic. He was afraid that Samuel would say something that stabbed him in the heart again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to solve it anymore. Nina had carried too much responsibility alone¡­ Samuel smiled. y after she ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind me saying this. You can¡¯t let Nina bear everything alone. Life has been too difficult for her, especially met a scumbag like Gabriel. I can¡¯t even stand to see her like that.¡± Yuri was lecturing Samuel. ¡°My sister has remarried. Guess who the man is.¡± Samuel held his forehead helplessly Yuri opened his mouth in shock. ¡°So soon?¡± Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Yuri had a curious look on his face. Who did our sister marry? Who¡¯s the lucky one this time?¡± ¡°Leonardo Langford, Samuel said without hiding anything. Before Yuri could react, he had already taken a few steps before abruptly turning around. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Leonardo, Samuel repeated. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have a fever?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. r? Yuri walked back and touched Samuel¡¯s forehead. ¡°What? Do you think my sister is not good enough for Leonardo?¡± Samuel narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Yuriughed. ¡°But is this for real?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon¡­ The wedding reception will be held at our home.¡± Samuel sat back in his chair. ¡°My sister has a strong personality. She has to be ahead of us in everything we do, so it¡¯s only natural for her to marry before us.¡± ¡°How exciting¡­ You¡¯re all family now¡± w¡± Yuri appeared ecstatic. ¡°How about the Turner Corporation investment?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need his help. Samuel was a man with a strong ego. He couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t beg Leonardo for assistance because of their current rtionship. This is the only way he can ensure his sister¡¯s status in their family. ¡°Don¡¯t be upset. When you overlook this rtionship, the twopanies are still working together.¡± Yuri tried to convince him otherwise. Meanwhile, in the base of the Taibbi family¡¯s gang. ¡°How are you enjoying your two days off, Zach?¡± Spike unexpectedly showed up to see Zachary Zachary was ttered. ¡°Mr. Taibbi! I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡± ¡°There is no such thing as trouble. To be more specific, this situation was entirely my fault. When Ss Cox left, he took too many hidden dangers with him. Now that he wants to target me, he can only do so by targeting you guys.¡± Spike patted Zachary on the shoulder. ¡°I need you to pick up a piece of merchandiseter in the afternoon. It¡¯s a little troublesome. You must exercise extreme caution. Can you pull it off?¡± Zachary hurriedly nodded. ¡°You I can always rely on me, Mr. Taibbi!¡± Spike nodded with satisfaction. Although it was only a small deal this time, he was using it to put Zachary to the test. If Zachary did a good job on the small deal this time, he would bring Zachary along for all future big deals. When Ss left, he realized he had no one that he could rely on. That was why he must train someone to take Ss¡® ce as soon as possible. Ss became arrogant after working with him for so long. ¡°Who know Ss would dare to start a new business with the resources I had? What audacity¡± Spike scoffed inwardly. ¡°I¡¯m hoping you¡¯ll be able to adjust quickly. You will be working for me from now on, and as long as you do well, I will not treat you poorly!¡± Spike said ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Taibbi. I¡¯ll do my best! Zachary hurriedly nodded. Spike was satisfied and turned to leave. ¡°Spike is gradually letting go of his vignce, Zachary thought as he took a deep breath. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before I get what Henry wants.¡± Zachary was concerned after sending a message to Henry. ¡°Spike is an overly cautious individual. He must have thought of a safe way out. Henry and I would be in danger if our n failed.¡± Zachary was unconcerned about himself as it made no difference to him if he lost his life. ¡°However, Henry¡­ Zachary rubbed his temples, his mind racing. ¡°Henry is also a pitiful soul¡± After a while of getting along, he realized he didn¡¯t hate Henry anymore, [Keep it going] That was Henry¡¯s response to Zachary, at the future might hold. Zachary deleted the message,y on his bed, and began to contemte the future as he did not know what He had already dealt with Spike, Ss, and Hazel Locke. All that was left was to settle things with Ashley. He didn¡¯t see why he should continue to be by Josie¡¯s side. After everything was said and done, he would leave this city and roam around freely. At Ss¡¯s residence. ¡°I¡¯m back, Ss,¡± Sergio announced when he arrived home. He finally returned after years of hiding outside. Sergio was imprisoned for several years following the car ident involving the now¨Cdeceased Hayden Gibson and Kathy Yates. He was sent abroad by Hazel and Ss after his release. ¡°Howe you can¡¯t even learn to behave yourself, especially when we¡¯re all in trouble?¡± Ss reprimanded angrily, with a deep frown on his face and a cigarette in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m already at this age. How many more years do you want me to stay outside? Sergio smoked a cigarette as well. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out anymore. I want to marry Hazel and start a family.¡± ¡°Marriage?¡± Ss gave an ironic smile. ¡°Is that woman even interested in marrying you? You¡¯re se gullible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that about her. Hazel used to be very kind, Sergio frowned. ¡°Only you believe that,¡± Ss sighed. ¡°The case against Hayden and Kathy was never closed, and the prosecution period has not yet ended; please be more cautious and don¡¯t let Hazel take advantage of you again.¡± ng to fear anymore.¡± Sergio said quietly ¡°I know. The prosecution period will soon be over. I be free soon. I have nothing to He spoke once more. ¡°About the car ident, Hazel simply told me to stop Hayden and Kathy from returning to Hofcaster. Hayden¡¯s death was actually the result of my s selfishness¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a gullible fool! Hazel has manipted and exploited you, and yet you¡¯re still here defending her,¡± Ss scoffed in disbelief. ¡°If something really does happen, I will be solely responsible. I¡¯m not going to let Hazel get involved, Sergio said as he was still protecting Hazel. ¡°You fool!¡± Ss was at a loss for words with his brother. ¡°If Sergio found Hazel would do anything for money, including having an affair with me, he¡¯d probably go insane.¡± Ss didn¡¯t want to provoke Sergio, so he put out the cigarette butt and stood up to leave. At Henry¡¯s residence. ¡°Sergeant Jennings, Sergio has returned to the country.¡± Henry examined the photo in his hand, which he discovered after asking someone to look into Hazel. Caden Jennings had never r given up on Hayden¡¯s case, so he was well aware of the situation. ¡°What are your ns?¡± ¡°Zachary has earned Spike¡¯s trust. As long as there is fatal evidence against Spike, the police will have him arrested,¡± Henry spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°Yeah,¡± Caden spoke once more. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, and you¡¯re not a cop; Zachary is now also my informant, so I have to protect him. ¡°I¡¯ll see to it that he¡¯s safe, Henry said as he had no other option. ¡°But who will keep you safe? Sergio, Spike, and Hazel are all insane. You- Caden was at a loss for words because he felt sorry for Henry. ¡°The child born of two lunatics¡­¡± He was concerned that Henry¡¯s actions were too extreme. ¡°Sergeant Jennings, all you have to do is promise me that you will not let any of the bad guys go free, this will allow Josie¡¯s parents to rest in peace, and Spike and Hazel will receive the punishment they deserve. Just leave everything else to me.¡± Henry said before taking a deep breath ¡°I still want to warn you, Henry. Don¡¯t go too far. Your life is far too enviable. Everything must adhere to thew. I will arrest you if you dare to break thew!¡± Caden wished Henry would keep his cool. Henry said nothing but smiled weakly. Nobody could stop him from doing what he had decided to do. ¡°Spike¡¯s men attempted to harm Ashley and threatened her with videos. This is also proof. Please keep it safe, Sergeagt Jennings.¡± ¡°You knew Spike¡¯s men were going to make a move on Ashley- Caden couldn¡¯t stand on the moral high ground and me Henry. but he was a cop! ¡°Some people cannot be sanctioned by thew; they must be harassed by someone else of like mind. Henry sneered ¡°It had been a while since Ashley framed Jeremy. Even if the case was turned over now, there was no evidence to prove Ashley¡¯s guilt. Besides, Ashley was still a minor at the time. Therefore, no one could convict Ashley. She was extremely cautious. Thomas was the conduit for everything she did to Josie. In the end, as long as Thomas takes the me, she is free to go.¡± Henry was deep in thought. He couldn¡¯t let that happen, Even if he went to hell, he would still take Ashley with him. ¡°Henry, you must remain rational, especially now that everything is improving and Josie¡¯s condition is stabilizing.¡± Caden sighed. Ìï Chapter 254 Chapter 254 After hanging up the phone, Henry pinched the space between his brows in frustration. He was starting to feel a little listless as hey on the couch. Just then, a loud bang came from the door apanied by Charles¡® furious roar. ¡°Henry! Come out here, you coward! How could you just leave the entirepany in my care, you prick?¡± In the past, Charles was angry that he did not get to have a say inpany matters because Henry was in charge of running it. However, there was no pleasing Charles, for he was still angry even after Henry had delegated the power to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already transfer Jo¡¯s shares to you? And didn¡¯t we agree that I¡¯d transfer my shares to you at the current market price, too?¡± Henry countered evenly as he opened the door. Charles grabbed Henry by the cor and hissed, ¡°What are you ying here?¡± It was precisely because everything was going so smoothly that Charles grew suspicious. He had been fighting with Henry for so many years, and they could not stand the sight of each other. That being said, there were moments when theymiserated with one another, too. ¡°What, are you unhappy now that you¡¯ve gotten what you wanted all along? Henry asked sarcastically, snorting. ¡°You gave me your shares, and I¡¯ve already seen the contract that you had yourwyer draw up for the transfer You even gave Quinton a portion of the shares, too. So, what are you up to? Are you actually going to leave Gibson Corporation?¡± Charles was anxious ¡°You might want to keep it a secret if you still want what you¡¯ve been longing for,¡± Henry warned gravely. It seemed as if hiswyer had been careless, ¡°And w you¡­ you even left all your money and family assets to Josia.¡± Charles was still clutching Henry¡¯s cor as he took a deep breath and said urgently, ¡°Come on, Henry, don¡¯t scare me like this. Are you actually going to leave Hofcaster and start a business of your own?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Yes,¡± Henry answered nonchntly with no intention of exining further. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Charles demanded. He wanted nothing more than to beat some sense into Henry at that moment. ¡°You¡¯re just going to give up everything because Josie doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡± Henry made no reply. ¡°That stubborn, huh?¡± Charles turned away from Henry. He had to tell Josie that Henry was behaving oddly. ¡°Charles, you know as well as I do what¡¯s at stake here. If others were to find out about this, then don¡¯t even think about getting any of my shares, Henry threatened grimly. Charles stopped in his tracks and inhaled sharply. ¡°Like I care about those shares. Don¡¯t try to threaten me, damn it.¡± He was not going to let Henry embark on the wrong. path. No amount of shares was worth the consequences of that decision ¡°Everything in the Gibson family never belonged to me, anyway. Are you doubting my ability to start from scratch, or are you worried that I might be your top rival in the future?¡± Henry asked half jokingly. Charles frowned, but he breathed a sigh of relief. He might not have anything to worry about if those were Henry¡¯s honest thoughts. ¡°Since young, you¡¯ve always been the sort to torture yourself for the sake of pride¡± ¡°Don¡¯t breathe a word of this to Josie. Her condition just got better, and so has her rtionship with Samuel. I can¡¯t have her worrying about me, Henry bit out. ¡°What condition?¡± Charles asked, frowning. ¡°Jo¡­ has been suffering from leukemia. She just finished the first round of treatment and she needs someone to take care of her. Her body can¡¯t take any more strain, Henry exined with a bitter smile. Charles might be a prick, but he was kind to Josie. The only reason Henry had willingly given Charles his shares was so that Charles would stop involving Josie in his schemes, and would properly take care of her for a change. ne Jo was sick?¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± Charles cursed angrily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me. ¡°I only found out after the fact¡­¡± Henry confessed, his smile still bitter. Charles took a deep breath to calm himself. ¡°You¡¯re the worst, Henry¡­¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Henry nodded. ¡°Which is why I¡¯m hoping to prove myself by starting from scratch somewhere new Charles was silent for a long time before he finally nodded and conceded, ¡°Fine, then. I¡¯ll keep this from Josie for now Henry nodded curtly. ¡°As for thepany, I believe you¡¯ll run it well.¡± Henry looked at Charles steadily, and his voice broke as he added, ¡°Grandpa poured his blood, sweat, and tears into thepany. It¡¯s the foundation and empire built by both the Gibson family and the Larson family. I contributed nothing to its sess¡­ In other words, I don¡¯t deserve any part of it ¡°That¡¯s not true. You wouldn¡¯t have been in charge of the reins if you weren¡¯t capable. As much as i hate to admit it¡­ you¡¯ve contributed more to Gibson Corporation than I have all these years.¡± Charles praised Henry reluctantly, averting thetter¡¯s gaze. Charles could deny it all he wanted, but Henry really had done more for thepany than he ever could. ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve given thepany everything I¡¯ve got andpletely neglected Jo¡­ It¡¯s my fault for feeling so inferior to everyone else that I work so hard to prove myself. I wanted to prove that I can manage Gibson Corporation better than my predecessors¡­ I wanted to show Josie that I canunch thepany to greater heights¡­¡± His inferiority yed a huge role in the way things had turned out between him and Josie. Charles gaped at Henry in disbelief. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s telling me all this like we¡¯re having a heart¨Cto¨C heart,¡± he thought in surprise. Interior? A perfect man like you? I can¡¯t even count unt the times my grandpapared me to you when I was a kid. When I grow up, my dad startedparing the both of us, too! I was so sick of hearing your name that I would lose my appetite at the mention of it!¡± Charles snapped irritably. Henry smiled. ¡°Bemoan about how I always outshine you if you want, but now that I¡¯m leaving the company for good, you¡¯ll finally get the recognition you deserve.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to say that I¡¯m always going to live in your shadow? Charles chuckled and lit up a cigarette, then handed one to Henry. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three years to make a name for yourself, but if you fall, you¡¯d bettere back right away.¡± Henryughed heartily. ¡°You might want to watch your back by then because I¡¯ll be your biggest rival.¡± ¡°You lost Josie to Samuel because you girlfriend,¡± didn¡¯t cherish her enough, Henry. You still have a long way to go. Learn to cherish your next Henry took a long drag of his cigarette, and the smoke nearly choked him. Tears sprang to his eyes on roflex as he held back a cough. He did not think he could ever move on from Josie. ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough bantering for a Lot¡¯s grab a meal when we both have the time. Out of sheer magnanimity, I¡¯ll have augh with you and let bygones be bygones.¡± Charles concluded their conversation with a firm tap on Henry¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Will you just go already?¡± Henry shoved Charles out of the door and closed it firmly to make a point. ¡°You prick!¡± Charles eximed, then sighed in resignation. In any case, he could understand what Henry was going through, even if Henry could not. The family he was raised in had a great role to y in shaping one¡¯s worldview. Josie and Henry both had their own wounds to heal. In other words, they were both hurt. As such, they grew ayer of spikes to protect themselves from harm. They stubbornly tried to stay together, but they only ended up hurting each other. The one thing that made Josie smarter than Henry was that she chose to be with Samuel. Samuel grew up in a warm and happy family, which exined his wholesome personality. He was like a doctor who could take Josie¡¯s hurt away and heal her properly, Hopefully, there would be someone like that for Henry as well. Unfortunately, Henry¡¯s wounds went deeper than Josie¡¯s, as far as Charles could tell. Henry was covered in wounds from head to toe. When Charles left Henry that day, he felt as if H e wounds were physical, Henry would have bled himself dry. if those After Charles left, Henry returned to the couch andy down quietly. ¡°Forward the pictures of Hazel getting cozy with Sn to Sergio, just like we nned.¡± mong the parties. Henry could fully exact vengeance was by stirring up internal conflict among y way Her The only He would not let those who had hurt him and Jonio get away unscathed, especially Hazel and Spike. The biggest mistake they had made was to give birth to him in the first ce. Öæ Chapter 255 Chapter 255 When Zachary got out of jail, Ashley also stopped her antics. She kept hiding at home and did not dare to see anyone. She did not dare to see Henry either. However, Henry went to find her directly ¡°Ashley? Are you at home?¡± Henry knocked on the door. Ashley cried and wanted to open the door for Henry, but she did not dare to do so. She was afraid that one day Henry would know what h had happened to her. ¡°Ashley, I know you are at home. Hazel called me just now and said that something had happened to you and she told me to see you, What happened?¡± Ashley¡¯s heart tightened and she ran to the door quickly. Did Hazel ask him toe over? Was Hazel creating an opportunity for her? ¡°Ashley, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Henry asked softly as he looked at Ashley who had red eyes. ¡°Henry!¡± Ashley rushed up p and hugged Henry, crying pathetically. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Henry resisted her touch, but it he still pretended to be gentle. ¡°Nothing¡­ Ashley shook her head in tears. ¡°I just feel that since something so big has happened to me, it will definitely affect my career and future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When Josie and I divorce, you will live with me. Then, your poprity wille back slowly.¡± Henry¡¯s voice showed that he had no feelings, but he spoke softly. He was pretending to be gentle. Naturally, Ashley did not understand it and she hugged Henry happily. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re so nice. Fortunately, I have you. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what to do. Thomas is not by my side. I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll find a way to deal with Thomas, but Ashley, you know¡­ You should learn to get information that can be used against the people around you. Otherwise, they will be disobedient.¡± Henry deliberately reminded her A momentter, he continued saying, ¡°Hazel is such a person. You must be careful. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m prejudiced against her. What she likes most is to find out someone¡¯s dark secret and then take the opportunity to threaten them. Don¡¯t get too close to her¡± Henry wanted to separate Hazel and Ashley. ald have Ashley¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Hazel had too much control over her. If Hazel really threatened her in the future, she would no choice but to obey her orders! Ashley clenched her fingers in panic, and her heart was beating. ¡°What should I do?¡± she wondered. ¡°Ashley?¡± Henry called her name in a deep voice. ¡°Henry¡­¡± Ashley came back to her senses and her face turned pale with fear. ¡°L¡­ I¡¯m okay¡± ¡°Take a good rest Don¡¯t think about nonsense. I will find a way to help you get Thomas out. Henry smiled. ¡°Henry, you¡¯re so kind¡­¡± Ashley hugged Henry and sobbed. Zachary has his eye on me. I may not be able to take care of you. You must protect yourself. Don¡¯t get into trouble again¡± Henry pretended to be gentle. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Ashley nodded, but she was flustered. ¡°If Hazel really threatens me, then¡­¡± she thought. ¡°Hazel has been using our rtionship and asked me to help Silns. This woman prioritizes profit, and feelings are worthless to her.¡± Henry looked irritated. Ashley was even more uneasy. She did not know what Hazel would do with her secrets. What if Hazel threatened her? ¡°Ss has recently been interested in the project in the west of the city and wants to use the project to cover up his dirty deal. If Hazeles to you, you have to ignore her. Now she knows that I care about you very much, and she will definitely hurt you¡± Ashley nodded with a pale face. ot want to stay for a moment longer. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. Take care of yourself.¡± Henry did not ¡°Henry!¡± Ashley panicked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Henry y turned ard around and looked at Ashley who wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°No¡­ Nothing.¡± Ashley¡¯s eyes turned red and she slowly loosened her grip on Henry. She could not tell Henry the truth. She could not say it out loud. If Henry knew it, their rtionship would be doomed. Henry would never allow a woman with a stained reputation to be his wife. ¡°Henry, can you stay From N?velDrama.Org. ay with me for one night?¡± She was scared and was panicking. She just hoped that Henry could stay with her. Henry was silent and held back his disgust. ¡°There are still many things in thepany that I have to deal with. Hazel¡¯s people are staring at me very closely now, I can¡¯t let her know that I¡¯m here. I will bring you trouble if I stay with you. Ashley was a little disappointed, but she still let Henry leave. 0 Henry went downstairs. Ashley sto stood by the window and looked at his back, feeling devastated She tried her best to get Henry, but the result was that she became very scared and on edge As soon as Henry left, Hazel called her. Ashley¡¯s expression changed. Henry deliberately went importance to the project. ent to her house house to remind her. It seemed that Hazel really attached great ¡°Ashley, I need your help, Hazel smiled and spoke straightforwardly ¡°Please feel free to say it¡­ ¡°Has Henry been to your ce recently? I think he¡¯s been very interested in you these days. He actually involved himself with Thomas¡¯s matter personally,¡± Hazel said tentatively *Henry promised to help me.¡± Ashley was a little nervous. ¡°Take advantage of his feelings for you now. Tell him that Ss has a project that needs his signature.¡± Hazel¡¯s tone showed that her words were not a request, but an order Ashley¡¯s heart tightened instantly. ¡°Hazel, I can¡¯t talk to Henry about work. He won¡¯t listen to me.¡± Hazel¡¯s voice instantly turned serious. ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how do you know?¡± Ashley was was nervous and did not say anything. ¡°Ashley, don¡¯t you want to help?¡± Hazel said cidly. ¡°Hazel, I just feel that¡­ Work matters¡­¡± ¡°Ashley, I think that you are someone with potential. I believe that you will be an obedient daughter¨Cin¨C law, so I want to help you marry Henry. Will you not help me with such a trifle? Do you know how much it cost me to help you suppress Spike and his men?¡± Hazel interrupted Ashley¡¯s words directly. The threat was already very strong. Ashley¡¯s eyes darkened instantly, and her fingers clenched slowly. Sure enough, as Henry said, Hazel would only use her and had never thought of helping her sincerely! Now she had begun to threaten Hazel. In the future, Ashley would be controlled by Hazel No¡­ She had to find a way. ng more to lose. She could never let someone like Hazel threaten her. She had nothing Henry had no feelings for his nominal mother apart from hatred and wariness. ¡°Why don¡¯t I take the opportunity to¡­ get rid of Hazel?¡± Ashley thought. 0 see me again, I ¡°Hazel, I find a way to help you. Henry just left. Zachary has been keeping a close eye on me. When Henryes to se will definitely find a way to persuade him Ashley responded softly and sounded extremely obedient ¡°I knew new you were an obedient child. Hazel was very satisfied. Ìï Chapter 257 Chapter 257 After Josie returned to the office, she could not calm down after a long time. "Clusia Media Group...belongs to Samuel?" she thought. Josie did not believe it at first. However, the more she thought about it, the more suspicious she felt. When Madelyn was framed by Ashley and fired from her originalpany, Josie med herself. However, Madelyn soon found a better job and officially joined Clusia Media Group. At that time, Josie was relieved, thinking, "Thank goodness Madelyn got a blessing in disguise and found a better job!" After that, Samuel had always been patiently around Josie. He constantly took care of her and looked after her. After Josie''s originalpany had fired her for various random reasons, Madelyn and the Human Resource Department of Clusia Media Group approached her. After considering it for a long time, Josie formally decided to join Clusia Media Group. When Josie thought of it, everything had gone too smoothly. However, Samuel had taken extra precautions to not hurt her ego by not giving her any preferential treatment. Josie smiled helplessly, thinking, "I had troubled him so much. However, I don''t think he distrusts me as Matilda said. I wouldn''t have joined thepany if Samuel had told me he owned Clusia Media Group. Samuel understood my character, so he hid the truth from me." "Jo, what are you eating for lunch?" When it was time for the lunch break, Madelyn approached Josie. "Samuel said he would bring me out for lunch during the afternoon." Josie arranged the files in her hands. Reba, Jessica, and Sebastian were all on the set. Thus, Josie needed to consider the trio''s future career progression in advance. "All right. You guys can go ahead. I don''t want to be a third wheel." Madelyn seemed excited, leaving while humming a song. Josie was speechless. Ever since Madelyn started dating, she became even more cheerful than usual. "Josie. Someone from Gibson Corporation called as they wanted to discuss Ashley''seback with you," Josie''s assistant came to ask for her opinion. Josie frowned and wondered, "So Ashley will have aeback? What exactly is Henry thinking? He knows about her scandals, yet he''s still trying his best to support her. Did he have a n in mind?" "I''ll contact the person in charge of Gibson Corporation. Thank you." Downstairs, Samuel was sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window in the rest area. As the sunshine shone on his body, one would be unable to shift their gaze away from his warm appearance. Josie walked over and sat opposite him. Samuel held Josie''s wrist and smiled. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something delicious." "Matilda came to thepany today." However, Josie had no intention to leave. Samuel was stunned for a moment. "She..." "Why did she stille to Clusia Media Group? Didn''t I already inform them not to sign Matilda?" he wondered. "She said that the person in charge of Clusia Media Group is actually you." Josie did not hide, for she knew some things could be better solved by talking it out. Samuel''s breath hitched as he looked at Josie nervously, not knowing how to exin for a moment. Seeing how nervous Samuel was, Josie smiled lightly. "Is it because of your partnership that you cannot reveal your status to the public?" "N-No." Samuel looked away nervously as if he had made a mistake. "Josie!" After a long silence, Samuel grabbed her wrist anxiously. "About this... I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I felt you would never agree to join thepany if I told you. At that time...you had refused everyone''s kindness." Josie thought about it carefully. At that time, she had not fully gotten over her previous marriage. Thus, she would indeed resist his kindness. "That''s right." She nodded. If Samuel directly said that he owned Clusia Media Group, Josie would have never epted the offer. "Josie, I''m sorry..." Samuel was not good at exining, so he could only apologize first. "However, don''t push me away just by hearing others'' words." Josie smiled and held Samuel''s fingers. "I''m just confused. There''s no need to make thingsplicated." Samuel was a little nervous. "I-I was just scared that you would get tired of me." It took him a long time and effort to finally get what he wanted. If Josie regretted her choice, he did not know what to do.From N?velDrama.Org. "When you got into trouble that year, I left Hofcaster and went abroad. Yuri and I founded Clusia Media Group. However, Yuri had always been the only one managing thepany in public these years didn''t n to return at first. Yuri told me that you weren''t doing well and everyone knew of the scandals between Henry and Ashley. Thus, I chose to fly back to my country..." At that time, Samuel thought that if Josie and Henry were happy together, he would rather stay abroad for his entire life. He would choose to watch them from afar and give them his blessings. Unfortunately, Henry did not cherish her. ¤« "I don''t want to see you running around looking for a job, getting bullied and tricked. Thus, I wanted you toe to Clusia Media Group. After you came to thepany, didn''t ask anyone to give you preferential treatment. I wasn''t even involved when the manager of the Human Resource Department chose you out of the other candidates. I had nothing to do with the entire hiring process." Samuel was extremely cautious as he respected Josie''s ego. While looking at Samuel exining cautiously, Josie smiled and changed the topic, "Can you take me to eat crab cake? We haven''t been there for a long time. The proprietress is going to miss us." Samuel blushed and nodded. Josie was referring to the proprietress who kept praising him. "You''re...not angry?" Samuel was still a little scared, thinking, "Matilda is too much. Although she''s young, she''s too vicious for her age." "Why should I be angry? You have no idea how happy I am. Does it consider...that I have someone to back me up in thepany?" Josie teased Samuel with a smile. Samuel took a deep breath. After his relentless efforts, Josie finally became cheerful. Samuel stretched out his hand and pulled Josie into his arms, holding her tightly. "The wholepany is yours." Josieughed secretly. It felt so good to have someone backing her up. Ashley brought Henry lunch at Gibson Corporation while wearing a mask and a hat. While Henry was handling thepany''s affairs in the office, Cecilia told him that Ashley was there. "You should hold yourself back during this period and pay attention to your emotions." Henry smiled. Cecilia''s eyes inexplicably turned red as she averted her gaze. "Mr. Gibson, why are you doing this to yourself?" "What do you mean? I''m just putting on a show. How aggrieved can you get?" Henry felt speechless. "Have you signed the contract?" Cecilia was an outstanding assistant that had always been working for him. He needed to give Cecilia a guarantee. "Mr. Gibson...I''m just a mere assistant. You..." Cecilia got choked up. She felt that Henry''s recent behavior had been a little abnormal. "Although Quinton is yful, he isn''t that bad. You''ll work for him... And he''ll treat you well. The reason why I''m giving you some shares is to give you a guarantee. In case you don''t want to serve that difficult man anymore, the dividends will be enough for you-" "Mr. Gibson!" Cecilia summoned the courage to interrupt Henry''s words. "What exactly are you thinking? If you want to start from scratch and start anew in another city, I will always follow you." "Don''t be like that. Your family is in Hofcaster, and your entire life is based there. I won''t let you take a risk with me before I''m absolutely sure it will work." Henry frowned. Cecilia lowered her head and stopped talking. "Quinton... He''s my younger brother, after all. Please watch him for me. Hecks discipline. If he doesn''t obey, threaten him in the way I teach you." Henry spoke again. Cecilia nodded. "Okay..." Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Cecilia left the office with reddened eyes. Ashley walked into the office in surprise. "Henry, what''s wrong with Cecilia?" She never liked Cecilia, who worked as Henry''s assistant and was very hostile to her. Ashley had been trying to get Henry away from Cecilia and waiting for Thomas to show himself. "Hang in there. I will find a way to get her away from Henry once Thomas shows himself," Ashley thought. "She doesn''t like you, and I''m slightly annoyed by it. You are mine, and she doesn''t have the right to say anything about us. So I got her transferred, and she''s a little mad about it," exined Henry indifferently. Ashley suddenly paused in her tracks and looked at Henry in astonishment. Her eyes slowly turned red. "Henry..." It was impossible that she didn''t feel touched after hearing that. There was a time when Henry was nice to her, but he only treated her as if she was his younger sister and would only remain like that forever. However, she finally experienced the feeling of being loved by Henry now. He was deeply in love with her. Ashley was overwhelmed with mixed emotions, including joy and also fear. She wanted to cherish her hard-earned happiness, but she feared Hazel might take it away anytime. "Henry, you are so kind to me." Flustered, Ashley clenched Henry''s hand and kept silent for a long time with her head dropped. She thought, "I will never let that happen. No one can take away my happiness. Since Hazel has something on me and tries to threaten me, I have no choice but to strike first, have leverage on her, and send her away. Only after eliminating all the hidden dangers can I be with Henry carefree. That''s the only way I can live without worry. Since I''vee this far, I will never give up." Henry asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong? What''s on your mind?" Ashley looked up at Henry. "Henry, you''re right. Ms. Locke met me and asked me to persuade you to coborate with Ss. She''s using my future to threaten me. Henry, what should I do? She is a predecesso in this industry. It''s easy for her to ruin me for good." Henry frowned. "If you don''t want to be threatened by others, you must have something on them and make the first move. Do you understand?" Ashley''s heart skipped a beat as Henry was being too serious. "Ashley, the reason why I divorced Josie was that she was too weak. The people around me must not be a hidden threat to me. Do you understand?" asked Henry indifferently. Ashley''s breath became heavier as she thought, "He''s right. How could I ever rece Josie and stay by his side? Even if I am useless to him, I should never be his weakness. At least, I should not allow the other party to have dirt or something on me, especially when Henry and Hazel are in a strained rtionship." "I-I get it, Henry. I''ll take care of it myself," replied Ashley nervously and eximed inwardly, "Once Thomas shows himself, I will find a way to get rid of Hazel." She knew one of Hazel''s secrets. Hazel had something to do with the death of Josie''s parents. As long as the driver who killed Hayden and Kathy in the car ident confessed that Hazel gave him the order, Hazel could never plead innocence. With that, she had to find a way as soon as possible. "Thomas will show up soon. Don''t worry too much," said Henry indifferently. "Henry, thank you. Have some of these first. I made them myself." She had been learning to cook recently as she wanted to cook for Henry. "I have another meeting, so I must leave for a while. Leave them here. I''ll eat them when I return. You should go back and have a good rest." Henry shed her a soft smile. Henry always managed to coax Ashley by being gentle. She nodded and left the office. "Henry, don''t forget to eat. They''re all your favorite." "Okay. I will." Henry nodded. As soon as Ashley left, Henry''s face darkened. He took a seat and closed his eyes annoyed in helplessness. His head hurt. "Henry!" Quinton''s shout rang from outside. "Mr. Taibbi, you may not enter." The office door was pushed open, and Quinton forced his way in. "You may leave." Henry gestured at Cecilia and the others. Cecilia closed the door and said nothing.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "Henry, what are you up to?" Quinton frowned with a contract in his hands. "Did you sign it?" asked Henry. "If you don''t exin this, I won''t sign it. When Spike threatened you back then, you didn''t give me a single penny, but now you are being generous. What are you plotting?" Quinton sat down and didn''t know what tricks Henry had up in his sleeve. However, Quinton somehow felt anxious. "I am giving you money. Are you still unhappy? Don''t sign it then." Henry looked at Quinton in disgust. "Why should I keep it a secret?" Quinton couldn''t understand why Henry asked him to do so. "If I asked you to keep it a secret for the time being, just do it and save your nonsense." Henry frowned. Quinton clenched his fists. "I hate that arrogant look and yourmanding tone the most!" Henry massaged his temples and said nothing. Lowering his head, Quinton had a bad feeling. "Why did you suddenly decide to do so? Are you really going to take Dad on?" "He''s your dad and has nothing to do with me." Henry''s expression was dark, and his voice was full of threats. Quinton remained silent for a long time before he said, "Don''t do anything stupid." Quinton knew that Henry would never ept his parents. Spike never admitted that Henry was his son because Hazel gave birth to Henry by improper means. She did so not because she loved Henry but wanted to use him as a pawn instead. As Spike remained unfazed, she abandoned Henry in the orphanage heartlessly. Later, Henry was adopted by the Gibson family. Hazel realized Henry would benefit her, so she randomly found apany with development potential, stayed in Clusia Media Group, and returned to Hofcaster. From the beginning, she had a clear purpose, it is to use her own child. Henry''s childhood was miserable. One could say he never had a true family. His existence was all because of conspiracies and schemes. Quinton hated Henry because Hazel killed his mother. If Hazel hadn''t used all her means and schemes, Quinton''s mother wouldn''t have died. After some time, Quinton pondered, "What does it have to do with Henry?" However, he hated Henry because he was always arrogant and self-centered and seemingly looked down on everyone. Because of that, Quinton felt jealous, mistreated, and thought, "Henry is an illegitimate child whom a homewrecker secretly birthed to. Who gave him the right and O confidence to act smug?" However, Henry was the kind of person who was kind to the people he cared for, but he would express it in his way. He thought all he had done was for nothing. For instance, he had put in so much more effort for Josie than anyone else, but his approach was rather extreme that he made her leave and ultimately gave up on him. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 "You should just worry about yourself." Henry smiled helplessly. "Looks like Spike and I protected you too well. You don''t even know the dangers you have to face in the businessmunity and society." "Protected me too well? Are you sure you were protecting me when I was abroad those few years? You obviously felt disgusted with me and asked someone to monitor me." Quinton was very unconvinced. "That''s what you always thought about me?" Henry felt defeated and didn''t want to exin further. Like Josie, Quinton always misunderstood his intention. It was true that he had not done well, and he nevermunicated with either of them properly. Ordinary people would think that he was monitoring and oppressing Quinton. Anyone with a shred ofmon sense would think that Henry didn''t love Josie. Yet, that was what he wanted to achieve. In Spike''s eyes, the more Henry hated Quinton, the safer the both of them would be. After all, awaiting the chance to act and take advantage would be a better solution for them to keep their safety. As for Josie, the less he cared about Josie, the more Henry could have Spike and Hazel focus on him by putting on an act of taking everything from the Gibson family, which caused Josie to lose everything. This could make those two enemies look down on Josie so they wouldn''t target her. "Henry, what exactly are you thinking?" Quinton took a deep breath and didn''t want to quarrel with Henry. They didn''t have to quarrel. "Give up on everything and start over again? Do you feel that you are upset because you have all the Gibson family''s property? But John owed the Taibbi family. He should have given it to you." Seeing that Henry didn''t respond, Quinton frowned. "Anything owed to the Taibbi family should be given to you. You just go ahead and take it. I''m not from the Taibbi family, so it has nothing to do with me." Henry resisted epting that he had rtionships with the Taibbi family. He wanted to sever his ties with Spike for good. "Henry..." Quinton frowned. "Do you really want to leave and start a business? Take me with you. Anything you don''t want, I don''t want it either." It was not like Quinton was short of money. "I didn''t give those to you so that you can spend all of it to enjoy life. I want you to prove to yourself, everyone, and to Jessica that you are not a loser who only knows how to eat and drink." Henry''s words sounded harsh, but what he said was right. Quinton gritted his teeth and turned his gaze away. His eyes turned red with tears. "Why did this bastard suddenly be so sensational?" Quinton thought. "I had informed the police about Dad... I mean Spike''s crime, but I didn''t have much evidence in my hand. I''ve submitted what I had to the police. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and try once more when he trusts me again after a certain time." Quinton said in a muffled voice, still reluctant to admit defeat.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. "You don''t need to go back to Spike." Henry shook his head. Quinton was not suitable to work undercover. "Are you free tonight? Jessica can go home tonight. Her next scene and shooting will be the day after tomorrow, so can we take a break and have dinner together at home?" Quinton took the initiative to invite Henry. That would mean that Quinton had epted Henry as his brother. "Well, okay." Henry agreed. At Clusia Media Group, Josie''s phone rang when she was reading the documents in her hand. "Hello?" She answered the call. "It''s Henry." The call was from Henry. Josie''s fingers froze for a moment, and she cleared her throat. "Hi." "I have something to tell you in advance..." Henry''s voice was a little hoarse. He learned to discuss with Josie in advance and to trust each other, but Josie had not been there to see his change. "I''m listening." Josie took a deep breath. "Thomas... I need him. He still has things to be done," Henry said directly. "Do you want me to withdraw the case?" Josie didn''t ask much. Although she trusted Henry unconditionally now, she didn''t love him anymore. "Yes..." Henry''s voice was trembling, and his hand holding the phone was also shaking. "Why did Josie and Ie to this point? Why had I done so many terrible things before? So terrible that no one could give me a second chance," Henry thought miserably. He really lived in the darkness all the time. He never realized that Josie was his only light and motivation to go on. Yet he also didn''t know that Josie had already been hurt by everything he had done to her. "Okay, I''ll go to the police station soon." Josie agreed and didn''t even ask Henry about his n. Henry was silent for a long time and asked again, "Jo, aren''t you going to ask me about my n?" "You always have your own ideas, and you have to do what you need to do. It will be fine for me just to believe you." Henry smiled, but a feeling of bitterness crept into his heart. He felt hurt. Josie was distancing herself from him. Even her voice sounded so polite and distant. "Okay, are you free tomorrow?" Josie looked at her schedule. "Let''s meet at the Gibson residence tomorrow at noon. We can go back there and have dinner together. Since Arthur left, they never returned to the residence to have a meal together. The Gibson residence was the memory they both shared. It was also all the memories from their childhood era. "Okay," Josie agreed. "Okay. Aren''t you going to take Samuel with you? I just wanted to see you, and I won''t do anything to you... ..." Henry was unable to exin correctly, and he even felt panic. He used to be so arrogant and indifferent, but now he had lost his confidence. Josie had made him change. He regretted everything he had done and wanted to turn over a new leaf, but Josie had rejected him. Josie stayed silent and finally replied after a while, "I''ll discuss it with Samuel. You should know his temper." Henry didn''t speak for a long time. Only breathing sounds could be heard. Josie moved her gaze and whispered, "Henry, please be safe. I hope you will meet a woman who really loves you and is willing to be with you all the time." "I will wait for your answer." Henry seemed to be avoiding the topic and hung up the phone in a hurry. Josie''s words were undoubtedly the most impactful thing to cause Henry to have such a sudden reaction. Even if Josie hated him, he would not be feeling too sad. However, Josie didn''t hate him anymore. Josie talked to Henry way too calmly, and she said he trusted him in a very neutral tone. She also sounded like she was showing off his new rtionship with Samuel to Henry and that Samuel treated her well. Josie, a coward, was also the one who had ideas in her doings. Unlike Henry, who refused to withdraw from hurting himself like an idiot, she had always been a person who knew when to stop when she felt hurt. Yet, Henry was wrong. He knew he was wrong. He had no right to beg Josie to stay by his side again. He just hoped that Josie could live a better life. Maybe their fate to be together had ended in this lifetime. If he could have another life, he would have tried his best to dote on Josie and take care of her well. He will love Josie a hundred times more than Samuel did. It was a pity that there was no if. Therefore, he was doomed to live a short life in this life. Henry was destined to have this life. He had lost his vision of the future and the motivation to keep going and live. As long as everything would be settled and Josie was happy, he was relieved. Chapter 260 To avoid Spike''s men, Hazel, Ss, and Sergio stayed in a remote ce with many guards. Hazel was confident about Ashley. She was willing to let Ashley know where she stayed. After all, Hazel thought Ashley was stupid. Not only that, but she also knew Ashley''s weakness and knew that she was timid. As Spike''s men had done such a disgraceful thing to Ashley, she would never betray Hazel. Sergio sat on the couch and said with a low voice, "Hazel." "Yes?" Hazel stared at her phone while she was eating. She didn''t take it seriously. She seemed to have long been used to treating Sergio with that attitude. Sergio was massaging Hazel''s legs as he asked in a low voice, "Come with me. My brother''s business is no different from that of Spike. Both are doing illegal business and will be imprisoned in the future. Can we stop relying on him?" Hazel frowned, "Pathetic! The return and risk are always proportional to each other. What kind of money do you think is legal behind all the huge wealth?" Sergio didn''t speak anymore. He was a little dejected as if he was deceiving himself. "Stop massaging me. Do what you need to do and stop bugging me." Hazel disliked Sergio very much. "Hazel... How much is sufficient?" Sergio asked softly. Hazel was even more impatient. "What can I do without money these days? Spike ruined my career, and my money was used to pay the liquidated damages for breach of contract. If you can''t earn money, how can you support me? Are you thinking of working hard as before to earn less than 150 dors a month? Do you want me to live in poverty?" Sergio lowered his head and stopped talking. Both of them came from a poor vige in the old days. At that time, Hazel didn''t dislike him and was happy to talk about their future. However, everything changed when Hazel went to school in the city. Sergio and Hazel were husband and wife. Although they didn''t have a marriage certificate, they could organize their wedding first in their vige. In that era, Sergio married Hazel with three bags of beans, 110 pounds of wheat, and 450 dors. They had their wedding. Everyone in the vige knew that Hazel was Sergio''s wife. He also thought that Hazel was his wife. He was lucky to have married the most beautiful girl in the vige. Even Ss was envious of him. Later, he apanied Hazel to Hofcaster and worked part-time to earn money for her to go to school. He neverined at all. Moving on, she went to a nightclub to make money. She worked part-time and flirted with many men. Gradually, she was tempted by the power of money.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She knew that money was omnipotent. "I also saved some money... Ss also gave me a lot of money. I think... we can find a small city, buy a house, and live a down-to-earth life. Even if you don''t want to work for the rest of your life, it''s enough for us to survive. I can still work and support you." Sergio looked at Hazel nervously. They had enough money at that moment. Besides, Hazel had made a lot of money during those years. Even if she hadpensated for the liquidated damages, what she had left was enough to support herself for the rest of her life. "You''re hopeless," Hazel cursed in disgust. Just as she was about to leave the living room, she saw Ashleying. "Ashley,e and sit," Hazel smiled instantly and treated Ashley with utmost care. "Henry really cares about you. It''s useless for me to find him myself! He agreed to it when you just mentioned it casually." Hazel was shocked. She never expected Henry to care about Ashley so much and was so obedient. Ashley was also shocked, but she felt more distressed. She thought, "How can Henry be threatened by what I casually said and agreed to it?" Ashley had tears in her eyes. She knew that she couldn''t continue that way. She couldn''t let Henrypromise for her and be taken advantage of anymore. She couldn''t be Henry''s weakness. "I think it''s because it''s for your benefit." Ashley smiled innocently. "Don''t worry. If you marry Henry in the future, I will definitely make him treat you well." Hazel began to brainwash Ashley again. Unfortunately, Ashley had already seen Hazel''s true nature. She would not be convinced by Hazel''s words anymore. "Ms. Locke, Ss is looking for you." Someone came to inform Hazel. Hazel hurriedly ced the snacks and fruits in front of Ashley and got up to leave the living room. Ashley looked at Sergio and smiled politely at him. Sergio looked loyal and honest. Seeing Ashley''s innocent smile, he lowered his head and was a little bit embarrassed. "Hi there, you are..." Sergio had been hiding all those years. He was also living abroad like an object of hate and was not confident. "M-My name is Sergio... I''m Ss'' brother." "Ah, you are Mr. Cox''s younger brother. When will Ms. Locke and Ss get married? I''m looking forward to it." Ashley sounded innocent. Sergio was stunned. His body and gaze stiffened instantly. "What?" "Are you excited too? You are also happy for your brother, right? He has an A-list actress as his girlfriend. They are tovely. I saw them hugging each other and entering the room that day." Ashley looked shy and excited at the same time. "How do you feel about having a celebrity as your sister-inw?" Sergio stopped breathing for a moment. His face was red as he stammered, "Are... Are you mistaken?" "How can I be mistaken? Let me tell you a secret. Ss left his former boss, Spike, who was a bad guy, because Spike discovered the rtionship between Ss and Hazel Spike and Hazel had a son. So, he might think that Hazebshould belong to him. Therefore, he was in a bad mood because he felt betrayed." Ashley seemed to say those words unintentionally. Sergio''s expression darkened. "By the way, I''ve seen them kissing each other. Don''t worry. Ms. Locke will definitely be your sister-inw." Ashley kept provoking him. She had investigated Hazel previously. She knew Hazel had a boyfriend named Sergio when she was young. That was Ss'' younger brother. Sergio lowered his head and did not say anything. He clenched his fists tightly. "Mr. Cox, I can''t talk to you anymore. I think Hazel is pretty busy. I''m leaving now." Ashley got up with a smile and left. As soon as Ashley left, Sergio''s face darkened. He scratched his fingers until they were bleeding. He thought, "It''s impossible! Hazel is just acting in front of them. It must have been Spike who forced her to give birth to Spike''s child. How could she be together with Ss? Did Ss force her too? This is impossible. This little girl must have seen it wrongly! It must be!" As soon as Ashley left the residential area, she sent out a message. It was one of Spike''s men that hurt her that day. The man had been bugging her and threatening her with videos as evidence. She made a deal with the man using Hazel and Ss'' residence address. In exchange, he would never threaten Ashley again. If he continued to threaten her, the consequences would be at his own risk. Chapter 261 At Hazel''s house, Sergio had been sitting on the couch and constantly brainwashing himself. "Hazel wouldn''t do this. She won''t," he thought. But at that moment, someone sent him a message. It was a video. Sergio clicked it open. Upon ncing at it, he gasped. The video showed Ss and Hazel getting intimate with each other. Sergio''s eyes were instantly filled with anger. He wanted to get up and question Hazel, but he dared not. He had done so much for Hazel and even killed someone for her. Yet he ended up in such a state. Sergio could not ept the fact that his own brother snatched his woman away. With trembling fingers, he replied: [Who are you, and what''s your motive?] The other party quickly responded: [If Ms. Locke''s scandal breaks out, her life will be ruined. There will be no hope for her to ever make hereback.] Sergio''s hands continued to shake as he typed: [What do you want to do?] A reply soon came: [450 thousand dors. ce the money under Xanfield Bridge in five days, or I''ll tell the media." Sergio''s eyes were red, and his whole body was stiff. Meanwhile, Spike brought Zachary to the headquarters of the Taibbi family''s gang for a big deal. "Nervous?" Spike asked with a smile. Zachary shook his head. He was not nervous. Instead, he was thinking about how to make sure that he could eliminate Spike. This time, Spike would surely act cunningly and refrain from revealing everything.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Therefore, Zachary couldn''t inform the police this time. He could only wait for next time. Zachary was a little worried that Henry couldn''t wait. "He has to wait... He has to hold on," Zachary said repeatedly in his mind. Spike was too meticulous that he did not leave any loopholes. He was like a rat in the sewer that could always find a way out. If Zachary moved recklessly and alerted Spike, it would only cause a bigger hidden danger. Now, Spike was still moving around openly. Once he was forced to hide in the dark, there was nothing a crazy person like him could not do. Therefore, Zachary and his group had to be careful and make sure nothing went wrong. "Don''t be scared. From now on, you will be my right-hand man." Spike patted Zachary on the shoulder with a smile. Spike obviously had a high regard for Zachary. Unfortunately, one of Spike''s two sons was rebellious and ungrateful, while the other was an idiot. Spike couldn''t trust Henry. As for Quinton, Spike did not want him to get involved in this. It was out of his selfishness as Quinton''s father. Spike thought it was better for Quinton to lead a spotless life. If Spike died, everything would belong to Quinton. Although Spike was an asshole, he wanted to clean the dirty money before he died. "Mr. Taibbi, don''t worry. I will do whatever you tell me to!" Zachary expressed his determination. Spike nodded. "Young man, your life won''t be in danger. I''m taking you with me to make money." In response, Zachary smiled, "Okay. I''ll follow you, Mr. Taibbi." At Gibson Corporation, Henry sat in the office thoughtfully as he watched Zachary''s location move quickly on the tablet screen. Spike brought Zachary with him to join the exchange this time because he began trusting thetter. Zachary didn''t inform the police or Henry about this, which meant that Zachary wanted to wait for the next time. Henry''s eyes darkened. He couldn''t wait any longer; the longer they dy, the more possible things may go awry. Be it Spike or Ss, Henry had to capture them at once. Henry tapped the table with his fingers and asked someone to notify Ss ording to their n. Since they couldn''t inform the police, they could only fight evil with evil. Henry trusted that Zachary knew how to adapt. "Mr. Gibson, Ss'' people are not here to work at all. They are obviously using work as a guise to do something else." The secretary was a little angry at how audacious those people were. "Do they think the people in Gibson Corporation are idiots?" the secretary thought. "They are treating us like idiots," Henry sneered. "Let them be. Just make sure to leave evidence." "We can just settle the score afterward," thought Henry. "Yes, Mr. Gibson." At Turner Corporation, Nina was discussing the project. Samuel had made the investment in Clusia Media Group''s name, not in his own name so it was not a breach of contract with Langford Groo Obviously, Samuel didn''t want Nina to be under Leonardo''s control. If Leonardo sincerely wanted to be with Nina, he should not make a threat using the project. "It''s weird. No one was investing in the project before, but now, they''re fighting for it." Nina''s assistant was a little surprised. Nina smiled. "Who do you think is the better choice?" "Langford Group started out as a venture capitalist, and Leonardo has a powerful presence there." The assistan gave a thumbs-up. "On the other hand, Clusia Media Group is a new rising star. But if you consider their reputation, Langford Group is the better choice." After thorough consideration, Nina politely rejected Clusia Media Group and chose Leonardo. She could clearly distinguish between work and personal life. Just then, someone informed Nina, "Ms. Turner... Leonardo is here!" In an instant, chaos erupted in Turner Corporation. All thedies stood in the corridor like fangirls, eager to see what the most powerful person in Sloummont looked like. Nina felt a little helpless. After all, Leonardo was her man. "Are you all not going to work anymore?" Nina prompted with a grin. The employees hurriedly hid behind the door, but they still craned their necks to peek outside. The elevator door soon opened. Out came Leonardo, dressed in a navy blue striped suit. With a height taller than an average model''s, he attracted women''s attention wherever he went. FindNovel "He''s even better-looking than Mr. Turner!" "Excuse me? Mr. Turner is the most handsome man in the world!" It was apparent that some of Samuel''s fangirls in thepany had already switched sides to support Leonardo. In front of everyone, Leonardo faced Nina with a smile and asked, "Have you eaten?" Nina felt a little awkward. When her eyes fell on the lunch box Leonardo was holding, she asked, "Did youe to deliver food in person, Mr. Langford?" "Of course. I can''t let my darling be too tired." Leonardo winked. Immediately, Nina turned around and pulled him into the office. The moment the door was closed, thepany erupted into a frenzy again. "What is Mr. Langford and Ms. Turner''s rtionship?" they all wondered. "Did you see it? Mr. Langford was carrying a lunch box! A lunch box!" "Did Mr. Langforde here to bring Ms. Turner food? Oh my gosh, they''re so cute!" Inside the office, Nina looked surprised as she stared at the lunch box Leonardo brought. The food was obviously not from a restaurant. "You made this yourself?" she asked. Leonardo smiled. "Have a taste." Nina took a bite curiously. It was indeed good, but she still said arrogantly, "My brother''s cooking tastes much better." Leonardo felt helpless. "To you, your brother is the best." "Of course." Nina looked proud. "You got anyints?" "No, no." Leonardo quickly gave in. Nina grinned at that. "Have you eaten?" "I want to eat with you." Leonardo took the fork from Nina''s hand smilingly and got a piece of food for himself. Seeing that, Nina blushed. "Why didn''t you bring two pairs of cutlery?" "Because I want to use yours," said Leonardo. "He''s crazy!" Nina thought. Nevertheless, she could not do anything about it. "Aren''t you busy today?" "I''m not. My mom is urging me to talk to you about choosing our wedding photographer. You can choose from these photographers." As Leonardo said that, he put his phone in front of Nina. The screen showed a number of famous photographers. Chapter 262 "You can go ahead and choose. It''s just a photoshoot. We can also take them in a studio." Nina wasn''t very particr about it. Hearing that, Leonardo moved beside Nina. "That won''t work." "Do as you like." Nina thought that Leonardo was being fussy, but still, a warm feeling rose in her heart. "Nina, are you getting impatient?" Curling his lips up, Leonardo caged Nina between his arms and kissed her. Nina nced at Leonardo with disgust. "Can you behave for a while?" Sheined inwardly, "I thought we agreed the marriage is just for the show? Now that we''ve registered the marriage and met the parents, he''s denying it and iming there''s no proof because we don''t have a contract. He even said I''m acting unreasonable! This man is so thick-skinned." Meanwhile, in Clusia Media Group, Josie checked Twitter and found that it was unexpectedly calm. Only the news that Ashley was making aeback after her recovery upied the headlines. Strangely, the negative news about Ashley being a homewrecker waspletely suppressed, and reports about the dispute between Josie and Ashleypletely disappeared. The public seemed to have poor memory. They soon forgot about what happened and waited happily for Ashley to return. Josie didn''t call Henry. She knew he was the only one who could do this. Josie didn''t know what Henry wanted to do, but she figured he probably wouldn''t fall for Ashley again. But then again, this was not something Josie could control. At that moment, Josie''s assistant ran in and eximed, "Josie, Sebastian got hurt on the set!" Josie got up in a panic. "What happened?" "Reba is so dedicated to her job. She didn''t use a stand-in and insisted onpleting the explosion scene in the battle and the scene where she falls from the horse. But no one expected the horse to suddenly go wild. Sebastian shielded Reba under him, and that''s how he got hurt." "Is his injury serious?" Josie packed up her things and walked out swiftly. "Which hospital is he in? Let''s go there first." "It''s not very serious. His arm is injured, and he has a fracture, but he''ll be fine after some rest. Fortunately, Sebastian doesn''t have a lot of scenes, so he can catch up on the filmingter." Josie nodded. "Inform the media that Sebastian is dedicated to his work and insisted on shooting without fear of getting injured. Tell them he protected his fellow cast member and got injured and hospitalized." Josie was determined to n Sebastian''s future well. They were both artists under Clusia Media Group. Be it actors or shows, as long as they became popr, it would be good for everyone. The assistant quickly bobbed her head and took down notes. When Josie arrived at Frontier Bay Hospital, she saw Reba taking care of Sebastian lovingly.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. If someone saw the way Sebastian was enjoying the moment, they would never have thought he was the one with a fracture. "Ahem." Josie cleared her throat. Startled, Reba shot up from her seat, for fear that Josie would notice something. "Uh... It''s my fault this happened. I insisted on acting tough." "How can one be considered an actor if one needs a stand-in for every scene?" Josie shook her head and looked at Sebastian''s injury. "Fortunately, it is not serious." Sebastian nodded. "Josie, don''t worry. I''m fine." "I do see you are living the life." Josie chuckled helplessly. Reba had washed some fruits and was stuffing them into Sebastian''s mouth one by one. Seeing that, Josie felt like she hade at the wrong time. "I informed the media that Sebastian identally got hurt because of his dedication to shooting. Don''t mention it is about you. Sebastian''s fans are very passionate," Josie reminded Reba. Reba nodded and then lowered her eyes, still ming herself. She thought, "If I hadn''t insisted on doing the action scene myself..." "That''s enough. If you really feel guilty, just take good care of him." Josie patted Reba on the shoulder. Reba nodded in return. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go deal with those reporters first." Josie looked at the time. She and Henry had agreed to meet at the Gibson residence, and that meant she would get back homete. After leaving the ward, Josie called Samuel. She thought it was still necessary to tell him in advance. After all, she couldn''t hide it forever. "Samuel, Henry asked me to go to the Gibson residence..." "Shall I go to thepany to pick you up?" Samuel responded. He wanted to be with Josie. "Henry said..." Josie didn''t know how to put it into words. "I should avoid things like this," she thought. "Go ahead. I''ll pick you up at night and bring you home." Samuel sensed Josie''s hesitation and understood that Henry wanted to meet Josie alone. It was not that Samuel didn''t care; nor was he generous. He just chose to trust that Josie would be able to properly deal with her rtionship with Henry. "Then I''ll call you when I''m done. Come and pick me up by then," Josie smiled. "Okay." In the Gibson residence, Henry had been waiting for Josie. At 7:00 p.m., Josie finally arrived. "Jo..." Henry was a little at a loss, and he could only smile at Josie. "Did the housekeeper cook the meal?" Josie nced at the food on the table, but that didn''t seem to be the case. Henry instinctively hid his hands behind his back. There were countless Band-Aids wrapped around his fingers. "I did..." Henry had finally learned how to cook. Although it was not as delicious as Samuel''s, he still managed to learn. Henry''s smile looked a bit forced, and his throat felt dry and sore. Josie was on her way to wash her hands when she heard Henry and stiffened for a moment. Lowering her eyes, she did not say a word. She could not take this affection that came toote. After a while, Josie came to the dining table. "Give it a try." Henry sat opposite Josie, looking expectant. Josie took a bite. The food was salty and a little bitter, but she still nodded. "Well, it''s great. When you have your own family in the future, you can cook this for your wife." Henry''s eyes instantly dimmed. Without a word, he tasted the food. It was too salty and bitter. Henry reached out to grab the te of burnt ribs and poured them into the trash can. "Stop eating... It doesn''t suit your pte. Samuel''s cooking... suits your pte better." Josie put down the fork and kept quiet. "Jo..." Henry raised his head, his gaze intense. "Henry, what is it... Just say it." Josie looked back at him calmly. There was no hint of emotions in her eyes. It turned out that a person could really move on if they wanted to. It was possible for them to stop loving if they were terribly hurt. "The cause of death of your parents..." Henry handed over a document to Josie. "Sergio was the driver of the truck. Your parents could have survived the car ident. Sergio could have saved them, but he didn''t." Josie''s clenched her fingers in an instant. "The person who instructed him was Spike. However, Spike only asked him to stop Hayden and Kathy. It was Sergio who decided to kill them." Josie looked up at Henry. "Was it Hazel''s idea?" "I think only Sergio knows about this. He will voluntarily reveal everything. I promise." Henry''s expression was firm. "Back then, Spike liked your mother, Kathy, while Hazel liked your father, Hayden." Since Spike and Hazel couldn''t have the person they loved, hatred grew in their hearts. "I suppose Hazel and Spike were only in a coborative rtionship at first. Later, Hazel yed some tricks to have a child with Spike..." And that child was Henry. While Henry spoke about this, he felt as if his heart was bleeding. Chapter 263 "What can I do?" Josie asked in a deep voice. They initially agreed that cooperation seemed to be Henry''s job alone. "You don''t have to do anything. You only need to take good care and protect yourself. It''s going to be the greatest help for me." Henry smiled. He shed a bitter smile. "Henry, have you ever thought about how you will live your life after everything is over?" Josie looked at Henry. "Yes, I''ve thought about it." Henry pretended to be rxed. "I will probably leave Gibson Corporation and Hofcaster. I will also find a person I love and live with her forever." Josie was stunned for a moment and smiled. "It''s good to start all over." Henry nodded. "Yeah!" "I can''t eat the food now. It''s toote for the housekeeper to cook. Let me take you home. Samuel''s food is more delicious, isn''t it?" Henry got up and said with a hoarse voice. He was holding back his emotions. It was a reality that he must ept. Josie no longer belonged to him. "No, it''s fine. Samuel will pick me upter, and I''ll only have to call him." Josie shook her head. Henry clenched his fists and nodded. "Sure." Watching Josie get into Samuel''s car, Henry pretended to be calm and stood at the door. It was not until they disappeared before his sight that his pumped-out emotions finally burst. It was all his pretentious facade that he put up to protect himself. "You''ve been working on it for a long time. What have you done?" Not far away, Zachary came over and smiled at Henry. "I''ve been watching you for a long time. Let''s eat together, okay? Even the leftovers are fine." Henry ignored Zachary. "Don''t you want to hear about today''s mission?" Upon hearing that, Henrypromised and let Zachary enter the living room. There was an empty te and a stir-fried dish on the table, which looked dark and unappetizing. "Is the pasta cooked?" Zachary teased with a smile and started to serve the meal by himself. "I don''t mind. Let me try." Henry didn''t bother to stoop to the same level as Zachary. "You came back alive." Zachary was heavily wounded and had a strong and pungent smell of blood emanating from him. "Did you inform Ss'' men? Do you think Spike would believe me if it weren''t for the mole?" Zachary''s eyes darkened. Henry almost got him today. He apanied Spike to the trading ce. Before the other party came, Ss'' people arrived first topete with Spike for the supply of goods. If he hadn''t blocked an attack for Spike, Spike would have suspected him. Fortunately, Ss nted some informants under Spike, who became a scapegoat. "Of course, I did it because I knew everything would be fine. You went to trade with Spike but didn''t inform me and the police." Henry frowned and thought it was dangerous to make his own decision. "Henry, you..." Zachary gritted his teeth and didn''t know what to do with the gloomy man in front of him. Hence, he didn''t want to argue with Henry anymore. "The food you cooked is terrible." "Piss off if you don''t want to eat." Henry looked emotional at that time. "Spike should have trusted me very much now. This time, I discovered how he fled. He always stayed in the car, and others kept an eye on things for him. If something went wrong, he would leave first." That way, no one could capture him. Moreover, hisckeys were to take the me. "Thus, to catch him in the act, it is imperative for the police to apprehend him on the spot." Zachary looked at Henry. "Spike is as cunning as a fox. If he flees, and the police operation startles him, it will be difficult to look for evidence against him again." Henry went silent. "We need to seed without fail!" "Ss ruined Spike''s n and had already annoyed Spike. Thetter will not let Ss go. During this period, let''s see them fight against each other." In Ashley''s residence. Ashley sat on the couch, waiting for the news. She told Spike about Hazel and Ss'' hideout. Spike probably would never let them go. At night, around eleven o''clock. News on the Inte revealed three people were killed and seven seriously injured in a gas explosion in a foreign-style house in Novus Residence. Ashley''s heart was broken in an instant. Was Hazel there too? Novus Residence was the ce where Hazel and Ss hid. Knock! Knock! Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Ashley got up in a panic. She was a little scared. Walking to the door and taking a look, she found it was Hazel, Sergio, and Ss outside the door. Ss seemed to be injured and was supported by Sergio.. Hazel was waiting anxiously. She should be hiding from someone else.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Ashley looked around in fear. Then, she turned on the light. Hazel must know that she was at home. What should she do now? It didn''t seem to work if she didn''t respond to Hazel. Holding the mobile phone, she trembled and sent a message to the person, saying that Hazel was in her residence. However, Ashley feared getting involved in the troubled waters, so she pondered and deleted the message. She would look for a chance tomorrow. After that, Ashley quickly opened the door and looked at Hazel in shock as if she didn''t know what was happening. "Hazel, what is..." "Let''s go in first." Hazel underestimated Ashley and thought she was easy to handle. After Sergio ced Ss on the couch, Hazel asked Ashley for a medical kit in a panic. "I do not have many things here." Ashley took the medicine box, indicating insufficient medicine and ointment. "Go and buy some anti-inmmatory medicine!" Ss was seriously injured. Hazel was afraid that he would be doomed if she didn''t send him to the hospital. However, Hazel did not dare to take Ss to the hospital. "I''ll take Ss to the hospital." Sergio''s voice was low, and he clenched his fists as if he had mustered up his courage. He didn''t want Ss to die. He was his brother, after all. Hazel was angry with Sergio and roared, "Are you crazy? There is no difference between going to the hospital now and turning to Spike. He is a madman! We will never survive if he finds us!" "You are insane. You only think about yourself! Ss is about to die now!" Sergio shouted at Hazel. Hazel was at a loss in a trance and couldn''t respond to Sergio. It was the first time Sergio had shouted at her after so many years. "Are you crazy?" Hazel frowned and didn''t think much. "Yeah, I am! Stay here yourself. Ss and I will go to the hospital," Sergio said and was about to pull Ss up from the couch. "Sergio, you''ll put all of us in danger! If Spike''s men catch you, he has many ways to make your life worse than death!" Hazel did not agree to send Ss to the hospital. Ashley stood aside, looking nk. She did not dare to interrupt them. She wanted them to quarrel more. It was better to provoke Sergio to finish Hazel off so she would have peace of mind. "Ss said that you are a heartless woman! A bitch! But I don''t believe him. I know you''ve been together for so many years! How can you watch him die?" Sergio was irritated. en FindNovel The videos he watched angered him. The person sending the video did not ask for money but tried to provoke Sergio. Hazel pped Sergio hard in his face. "What the hell are you saying?" Chapter 264 "You''re still trying to talk your way out of this!" Sergio threw the video recording in front of Hazel. Hazel''s face stiffened, but it seemed that Hazel was right about Sergio. "So what? It was also your brother who forced me to." "Forced? I can tell you rather enjoyed it!" Sergio snorted and wanted to leave while lifting Ss. "Sergio, if you step out of the door today, you''ll never see me again," Hazel imed. Taking a deep breath, Sergio seemed to be clear-headed immediately. "To this woman, people are like tools she could use," he mused. Noticing that Sergio didn''t intend to halt his footsteps, Hazel genuinely panicked and rushed forward to stop him. "I''m telling you, you can forget about stepping out of here today!" Hazel yelled. Sergio frowned and shoved Hazel aside. Hazel''s body stumbled slightly, and Hazel fell directly to the ground. Her head hit the corner of the table, and blood gushed out. Ashley got scared witless and shrieked. The startled Sergio also put Ss down and went to help Hazel up in a flustered manner. "Hazel!" "Send her to the hospital quickly." Ashley didn''t call for an ambnce. Instead, Ashley told Sergio to take Hazel away, as she didn''t want to bear any responsibility. Sergio was at a loss as he stared at Hazel, who had already lost consciousness. "We should take them to the hospital together!" Sergio threatened Ashley with bloodshot eyes. Ashley didn''t want to provoke Sergio. Hence, she had no choice but to help Sergio drag Hazel and Ss into the elevator. Fortunately, there were rarely people at this time. Therefore, the elevator was empty. Sergio drove the car and brought them to a small private hospital. It was very secluded, and only a few people knew of this ce. Ashley took advantage of Sergio''s anxious state and sneaked out. Ashley even sent the location to Spike''s subordinate. She thought, "Hazel, don''t me me for being ruthless. It''s your fault for knowing too much." Ashley had to get rid of Hazel. Only then could she sleep with peace of mind. "Buzz!" Ashley''s hand trembled with fear when her phone vibrated. "Hello?" she answered. "Ashley, I''m Thomas." "Thomas has gotten out of the police station," she thought. Ashley instantly choked out, "Where are you? Come and pick me up already." Samuel''s home. Meanwhile, when Samuel got home, he had always been very cautious. He knew that Henry had regretted it and treated Josie exceptionally well now. Samuel was afraid that Josie would choose Henry again. Josie turned around and nced at Samuel. His emotions always seemed to be written on his face. "Samuel, I''m hungry." Samuel was stunned for a moment before he grabbed Josie''s fingers anxiously. "Did you not eat at the Gibson residence?" "You have spoiled me. Right now, only your cooking is to my liking. What should I do?" Josie hugged Samuel. Samuel halted his breathing at once and then grinned. "What do you want to eat?" "Is there asparagus in the refrigerator? I want to eat steak with asparagus." "All right," Samuel replied. Samuel was pampering her as usual, which made Josie feel that everything was real. That night, she had asked Henry what he nned to do after everything was over. She also wanted to know if he would start over in life. No matter what, she was already leading a new life. Samuel and the members of the Turner family treated her well. All these made Josie feel calm and have a sense of reality, unlike in the past, when she felt worried all day. Josie sat quietly at the dining table while looking at Samuel, who was busy at the kitchen counter. After keeping quiet for a while, Josie got up before hugging Samuel from behind. "You will always be with me, right?" Samuel knew that Josie often brought up this question because she felt insecure. "My life belongs to you, so I''ll always keep youpany. Where else can I go?" Josie smiled as she tightened her grip on Samuel.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. When Hazel woke up in the private hospital, the sky was still very dark. Sergio was not there, so she was the only one in the ward. Hazel got up in a panic. She endured the pain as she pulled off the peripheral venous catheter and ran out. "Spike has gone mad. I mustn''t let myself get captured by that madman Spike. Today, Spike''s subordinates found where we lived and started ughtering people hysterically. What a lunatic!" Hazel eximed internally. As soon as Hazel exited the ward, Hazel spotted a group of people sneaking in. Hazel gasped and hurriedly hid in the ward next door. Hazel only made her escape when those people left. It was already toote for her to save Sergio and Ss. She had to survive. Ss had information that he could use against Spike. Even if Spike didn''t receive a death sentence, it would allow him to remain in prison for a long time. If Spike pushed her too far, she would hand the evidence over to the police. Thomas found Ashley in her residence. After that, Thomas began to help Ashley by tidying up her house and wiping the puddle of blood on the ground. Ashley curled up on the couch. Looking at Thomas, she finally felt at ease. "You''ve lost weight recently, Ashley." After cleaning Thomas cooked pasta for Ashley and even added a poached egg. "I don''t feel like eating. I have no appetite," Ashley responded. Thomas sat next to her. "Listen to me. Have some food." Thomas used to persuade her to eat and sleep in the past too. "Do you know that Henry is truly in love with me? For my sake, he got you out and even divorced Josie!" Ashley said with a beaming smile. Thomas felt a pang of heartache. He only wanted the best for Ashley. "Congrattions, you''ve gotten what you want." "I won''t mistreat you, Thomas. I''ll give you a lot of money when I be Mrs. Gibson," Ashley said. Thomas kept quiet. He didn''t care about those things at all. "Hazel-Hazel has leverage against me. Currently, Hazel''s my only obstacle. What should we do if Spike''s subordinates fail to capture her?" Ashley was on tenterhooks. "Hazel is Henry''s mother, after all. Even if Spike captured her, he might not take her life. Besides, Hazel is a public figure," Thomas analyzed. Ashley became more apprehensive. "Then what should we do? Help me, Thomas." "Bang! Bang! Bang!" There was a knocking sound on the door again. Ashley''s body instantly tensed up. Thomas gestured for Ashley not to be afraid. Then, he got up to open the door. It was Hazel who was standing outside the door. "These are Spike''s criminal evidence. Hurry up and hand them over to the police on my behalf." Hazel appeared to be quite anxious. She wanted the police to have this evidence. Ashley nervously took the sh drive, not knowing what to do next. "Ring!" Suddenly, Ashley''s phone rang. Ashley nced at Hazel apprehensively and didn''t dare to answer the call. Hazel grew a little suspicious. "Answer your phone." It was only then Ashley went to get her phone while trembling. "Maybe you got the wrong number." Ashley hung up the phone. "The person called the wrong number." Initially, Hazel didn''t give it much thought. Nheless, the other party called again. Ashley once again hung up the phone. However, the person called again not long after. "Answer the call and put it on the loudspeaker." Hazel furrowed her brows. As an intelligent woman, Hazel naturally knew Ashley had a secret motive. The atmosphere in the living room turned slightly tense. Thomas frowned as he stared at Hazel. Hazel snatched Ashley''s phone and turned on the loudspeaker. "That woman, Hazel, ran away again. If she contacts you again tonight you must inform me. Mr. Taibbi wants her dead today." The person on the other end of the phone was Spike''s subordinate. In an instant, Hazel finally realized who had betrayed her. "How could Spike suddenly locate where we are staying?" Hazel wondered deep down. "Ashley, I trusted you so much. How could you scheme against me?" Hazel got so angry to the point ofughter. Hazel hung up the phone and turned around to leave. She wouldn''t let Ashley off that easily. "Please let me exin, Ms. Locke, Ms. Locke!" Ashley panicked. If Hazel left like that, she would definitely lose her chance to marry Henry. Chapter 265 Thomas knew that there would be endless troubles if Hazel left like that. He reached out to stop Hazel. Thomas wanted to talk to Hazel. "Bang!" Suddenly, Ashley went mad. Ashley picked up the ss ornaments from the side and smashed them hard on Hazel''s head. Hazel fell to the ground. Now, a new injury was added to the previous one. Her blood was all over the ground. Ashley was panting. She was so scared that her face turned pale. Looking at her hands helplessly, she cried, saying, "Thomas, I killed someone, Thomas. Thomas..." Thomas was stunned as well. He hurried forward to pull Ashley into his arms. "Don''t be scared. I''ll help you... I''ll handle it for you. Don''t be scared. I''m here. Don''t be scared..." He would take care of everything for Ashley. Even if the police''s investigation pointed to them, he would take the me. "Don''t be afraid. I''m always here for you." Thomas squatted on the ground, trying to act brave. He tried to test Hazel''s pulse, and his face turned pale. "It''s okay. Don''t worry." Ashley fell to the ground weakly and shivered with tears. What now? What now? What should she do? Thomas was much calmer than Ashley. He tried to cover Hazel''s bleeding wound and carry Hazel away. They could not leave her here. "Ashley, if... the police find this ce, don''t say anything. Just say that you don''t know and put everything on me, okay?" He had a criminal record. The police would definitely suspect him. Ashley looked up at Thomas and cried even harder. "No..." Without Thomas, she could not sleep well. She was unwilling to let Thomas take the me. However, she... No, she had been holding on for so long. She had worked hard for so long. "Ashley, your goal is to be Mrs. Gibson. Look, Henry is in love with you already... Everything''s on n and getting better. He''ll love you very much in the future... You can live well without me. I''m relieved," Thomas sobbed and wiped the tears from Ashley''s face. "Be good." Ashley shook her head and tugged on Thomas'' clothes tightly. Thomas slowly broke free and got up to deal with Hazel. After wrapping up the body, Thomas deliberately entered the elevator without avoiding the camera. Finally, he carried her into the car, Hazel''s fingers touching her lightly... Meanwhile, back at Henry''s house, Zachary received a call, and his expression darkened. "Henry, Ss fell into aa, and now he''s in Spike''s hand. Spike won''t let him live, and Sergio ran away." Henry''s face darkened instantly as well. Fortunately, Sergio escaped. Sergio knew too much about what happened back then. Sergio was the most important witness, and thus he could not die. "Spike''s men are after Sergio. Hazel seems to have gone to find Ashley. Should we intervene?" Zachary discussed this with Henry. "I''ll ask someone to look for Sergio first. As for Hazel, don''t bother about what Spike wants to do with her." Henry clenched his fingers slowly. He knew that Spike would not kill Hazel. As for other things... He did not want to care about them. Zachary nodded and felt sorry for Henry. Although Henry was the inheritor of a rich family, he was no better than Zachary. Zachary reckoned that Henry probably wanted his family to be destroyed. At least, thetter would be innocent. It was indeed the worst to have parents like Hazel and Spike. It was Henry''s sin to be born. "I have to go back first. I''ll contact you as soon as possible if something happens. You be careful during this period, too." Zachary patted Henry on the shoulder. Spike was a crazy man who would cross the line even with his family. Aside from the slight father-son bond he had for Quinton, he had no feelings for anyone, as they were merely for his usage. That kind of person was the most terrible one. Meanwhile, Josie was watching the news at the Clusia Corporation and was suddenly attracted by the trending topics. The body of an unknown man was found at Hastsoll River Bank. Josie''s heart tightened without her knowing. She did not know why her eyelids were beating so hard as well. "Jo, Hazel is missing. I wonder if she was taken away by Spike''s men. You must... take care of yourself." Henry called Josie and spoke in a hoarse voice. "About that dead man at Hastsoll River, you... Do you know about it?" Josie asked subconsciously. "Ss." Josie covered her mouth in shock. The man who was close to Hazel was once a confidant of Spike. "He should''ve expected this from the moment he chose to follow Spike." It was obvious that it was Spike''s men who threw him into the river after taking him away from the hospital. "It''s horrible..." Josie''s gaze was trembling, and her eyes were red. These people were crazy. How could they be so horrible? "Ss knows a lot of things about Spike. He must die." However, it was a pity that Henry did not get the evidence. He did not know where Hazel would hide them. "I''ve already contacted Samuel. He''ll protect you during this period." "Henry!" Henry was about to hang up the phone when Josie shouted in panic. Her voice was shaking. She was scared. Actually, she was very timid. She had always been timid. "Spike is crazy... Don''t... mess with him anymore." Josie did not want Henry to bet his life on revenge. It would make her guilty all her life. "Don''t worry. Spike is not powerful enough to hurt me," Henry smiled. He was very happy that Josie was still worried about him. After hanging up the phone, Henryy on the chair. He was having a severe headache. Ashley had been calling Henry. He did not want to answer and was very annoyed. Yet, Ashley''s repeated calls triggered Henry. Henry suppressed his anger as he answered the call. "Henry, something happened to Ms. Locke..." Ashley''s voice trembled. "What happened?" "Ms. Locke came to my house with two menst night. But one man was seriously injured, so they went to the hospital. Later, Ms. Locke escaped and was seriously injured. I wanted Thomas to take her to the hospital, but she was kidnapped on the way," Ashley exined as she cried. Henry sat up straight. "Who kidnapped her?" "I don''t know..." Ashley kept crying. Henry was very irritated. "Could it be Spike''s men?" he thought. "By the way, Henry, Ms. Locke left a sh drive when she was at my house. She asked me to hand over the contents of the sh drive to the police if something happened to her. I dare not do it." en FindNovel Henry narrowed his eyes and let out augh. He barely used any effort for that. It seemed like... keeping Ashley, for now, was the right choice. "Where are you? I''lle to you right away." Meanwhile, Samuel saw the Hastsoll River news at Clusia Media Group as well. He was worried and rushed to thepany as soon as possible. "Are you going to look at me working like that? Josie smiled helplessly. trying to relieve her panic. "It''s like some boss'' inspection. I don''t even know to type anymore." From N?velDrama.Org. Samuel stretched out his hand to pull Josie over, hugging her tightly. "I know you''re scared..." Josie was not afraid about something happening to her. She had to have recalled her parents'' car ident from what happened to Ss. It was also something arranged by Spike. Spike was insane, no doubt. Chapter 266 "Ss has been with him for so many years." Josie''s voice was hoarse. "Ss has been with him for too long and has too many secrets on him," Samuel said as heforted Josie. "Originally, I was looking forward to a dog-eat-dog situation," Josie smiled bitterly. She really knew nothing about the darkness. "I can finally understand why Henry is so afraid of Spike." If not for Henry''s weak spot, Henry would be more heartless than Spike. But it was because she was here... Josie finally understood Henry''s concerns over the years. Unfortunately, everything was gone. Her love had long been exhausted and buried in the deep darkness. Samuel''s body stiffened slightly. "H-he has his own reasons." Samuel didn''t want to smear Henry. Samuel would not gain true love from Josie if he did so. Even if Josie left him one day, he would let her go. At least he once shared a short moment of happiness with her. "But we can''t turn the clock back for certain things. Not everythingsts forever. I loved him, but not anymore." Josie knew what Samuel was worried about all the time. "Samuel, are you scared? Aren''t you worried that I''m a half-hearted person? I may love you today and not love you tomorrow." Samuel smiled, "No, I''m not worried. I am confident that if you love me even for a moment, you will love me for the rest of your life." "That''s so confident of you," Josie smiled and leaned against Samuel''s shoulder. "Yes," he responded. Meanwhile, at the Lake House, Henry got a call from Samuel. "Yuri and I looked for them, but we didn''t find Hazel," said Samuel. "Zachary called and said that Spike''s men were not the ones who kidnapped Hazel." Henry found himself troubled. He did hate Hazel; above all, he hoped Hazel would get what she deserved. Still, even if she deserved to die, she should die under thew''s ruling instead of someone else''s hands.From N?velDrama.Org. "Who could it be?" Samuel pondered for a moment before continuing. "Did she go to Ashley''s house?" "Hazel gave Ashley a USB sh drive containing evidence of Spike''s crime. I have given it to the police, but if I want him dead, I need more conclusive evidence." "Did Hazel leave Ashley''s house?" Samuel double-checked with him. "Well, are you suspecting Ashley? She doesn''t have the guts." Henry didn''t think that way. "Could Hazel have gone missing on purpose and asked Ashley to hide her, then have Ashley misled us?" Samuel guessed it was Hazel''s plot. "It''s possible. Check the surveince camera near Ashley''s house. Maybe we can find some clues there," Henry said weakly. "Did you fall asleep or catch a cold?" Samuel frowned. "I''m fine." Henry reached out for his forehead. He had a fever. "Josie and I will go there in a while." Samuel was worried. "That''s very generous of you toe and visit me with your girlfriend! Don''te here. I''m afraid I''ll get sicker." Henry was teasing Samuel, but his heart ached even more. Samuel said nothing and hung up. Henryy on the sofa in a daze. Henry didn''t want to take medicine or go to the hospital. He thought, "I''ll just lie down here." When he was a child, he had a fever in the orphanage, and no one could care for him. He usually curled up in the corner alone and forcibly endured the pain. Surviving was a luxury for him. Henry had a dream in a trance. He seemed to have traveled back in time to the day he met Josie ten years ago. In his dream, Henry saw John take a little girl home. She looked like a wounded rabbit with reddened eyes. Just like when he was a child, she liked to curl up in the corner and cry silently. Henry admitted that he was attracted to Josie because he and Josie had so much inmon. They had been through hardship, yet they refused to pour out to others. They endured all adversity and healed their wounds on their own. Later, Henry found that Josie was more timid but stronger than he thought. He was inadvertently attracted to Josie, and he began to observe the little girl who locked herself up after returning to the Gibson residence. He observed her until she was finally coaxed out of the room. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" The knock on the door woke Henry up from his dream. Henry got up with a headache and walked to the door in a daze. "What are you doing here?" Henry opened the door and saw Samuel standing outside with cold medicine. Samuel probably guessed that Henry was ill, so he bought a lot of medicines, such as cold medicine and medicines to cure stomachache. "You should be watching over Jo..." Henry was a little pissed off. "Jo is off from her work at 5:30 p.m. It''s only 2:40 p.m. now, so I bought you medicine. I''ll leave after you fall asleep." Samuel boiled water for Henry and prepared the medicine for Henry. "Samuel, do you have a few screws loose in your head? We are rivals in love," Henry was mocking him with a smile. "Maybe. I''ve been your brother since I was a child," Samuel frowned. Henry had been like his brother before they were love rivals. "That''s just your wishful thinking. Since I was a child, I have hated you. I hate you whenever you smile like a simpleton daily." It was as though Samuel had some kind of magic with him since he was a child, He was filled with enthusiasm, and his smile was enviable. It seemed like he was always the apple of the eye of his family and others. Even Henry couldn''t control himself to protect Samuel. Samuel was like a royal prince that was born to be one. It was a sin for him to be hurt and defiled. Therefore, Josie should be with Samuel. She deserved such happiness. With Samuel, Josie could be saved. If Josie was with Henry, she would only stay in the dark, and they would hurt each other. "To be honest, hated you too. When I was a child, hated your treachery. You looked so arrogant and cold." Samuel came over with the medicine and handed it to Henry. "Drink it quickly. Don''t wait for me to drink it for you." Henry''s face turned dark. Henry had been terrified of taking medicine since he was a child. When he was a child, Henry often secretly poured away the medicine, but Samuel found out Henry''s secret. "Are you trying to scald me to death?" Henry felt helpless. It was only then that Samuel put the ss on the table. "Don''t try to get it away from me. I''ll keep my eyes on you until you finish drinking the medicine before I leave." "Pervert!" Henryy on the sofa and ignored Samuel. "Drink the medicine before going to bed." Henry couldn''t stand Samuel''s nagging. He got up and drank the medicine. He frowned bitterly, "You''re such a nagger. I''m curious how Jo takes your nagging." "Don''t worry. Just mind your own business." Samuel didn''t spoil Henry either. "Samuel..." Henryy down in a daze. "I''d always wanted to see John''s will, but I didn''t dare. He''d left them with thewyer." Only Josie could take away and see all of his wills. Meanwhile, the rest could only see a part of it. Josie was the only one who had been given the right to read John''s will. Even so, Josie refused to follow John''s order. She hadn''t read his will. She resisted everything in the Gibson family. Chapter 267 Samuel gave Henry a sidelong nce but said nothing. Knowing Lewis'' will was crucial for Henry. Henry was a child who grew up in a dysfunctional family. After John adopted him, he experienced a sense of belonging. If Lewis was wary of Henry in his will, Henry would be devastated. "Since you''ve already decided not to care, why bother looking at the will?" Samuel was concerned that John would be wary of Henry. Otherwise, there would be no reason for John to leave a will. In addition, Josie''s marriage to Henry was the only way for Henry to inherit the entire Gibson family fortune. "Just curious. That''s all," Henry smiled. Afterward, neither of them spoke again. Soon, Henry fell asleep. He probably felt drowsy after taking medicine. Then, Samuel stood up, wrapped the quilt around Henry, and walked away. In the Clusia Media Group, Josie sat in the leisure area after leaving work, waiting for Samuel. In the Clusia Media Group, When Samuel returned, he brought over a candy apple and smiled as he handed over. The sunlight had a reddish tint to it around five o''clock in the evening, and it shone through the ss, illuminating Samuel''s face. Josie raised her head and stared at Samuel for a long time, her gaze drawn to him. "You don''t want to eat it?" Samuel raised his eyebrow. "I want." Josie quickly grabbed the candy apple from Samuel''s grasp. "I''ve scheduled an appointment with the director for a follow-up examination for tomorrow." Samuel graciously took Josie''s wrist and led her away. The Clusia Media Group''s receptionists were whispering to one another, "Josie is truly incredible. She divorced Henry and went straight to Mr. Turner." "Is that handsome guy Mr. Turner?" inquired another receptionist. "Oh my god, he''s so handsome. Why doesn''t hee to work for us as a model or an artist?" "Don''t be ridiculous. He is Mr. Turner. He can simply rx and enjoy his family''s wealth. Why would he want to show his face in public?" Those receptionists had always lusted after Samuel because, with his looks, Samuel was very attractive as long as he didn''t talk back or argue with people. Furthermore, Samuel had always kept his true identity hidden from the general public. Except for Yuri and a few trustworthy executives, no one in Clusia Media Group knew Samuel was the Clusia Media Group''s owner. Josie was eating the candy apple as she walked down the street with Samuel, smiling leisurely. Samuel cast a nce at Josie. "Hazel has gone missing. It wasn''t Spike''s people who took her away. Ashley could have kept her hidden." Josie nibbled on the candy apple. "Because Ashley and Hazel have a good rtionship, it''s not surprising that she would look after her. We should eventually find her if we keep an eye on Thomas." "Thomas is extremely cautious. He''s been staying at Ashley''s ce for a while now and hasn''t left," he exined. "Eventually, everything will be revealed." After some thought, Josie added, "How did someone like Ashley agree to let go of Zachary?" She forgot to inquire Henry about Ashley''s case withdrawal. "Does she intend to use it to threaten Henry?" "Do you believe Henry is the type of person who is easily intimidated?" Others could only threaten Henry if Henry exhibited a fear that they could exploit. Previously, Josie was his sole concern. "That''s very odd. Ashley would never agree to release Zachary for no reason, and Henry would never directly demand that Ashley drop the charges." Josie deduced that there must be some sort of benefit or threat for Ashley and Zachary. "Maybe I''ll look into it." Samuel nced at Josie. "All right, look into it. Ashley is extremely cunning. We need to be prepared in case she has any tricks up her sleeve," Josie said, still wary of Ashley. Ashley, despite her intelligence, made mistakes from time to time. She had a tendency to act foolishly at times, but she also had a tendency to act wisely, making people wary of her. At night, Samuel received a call from his people saying that Thomas and Ashley were behaving normally. Thomas went to the supermarket and returned home without speaking to or contacting anyone. After keeping an eye on Thomas, nothing about Hazel''s whereabouts could be determined. "Thomas has done an excellent job of concealing Hazel." Samuel paused for a moment before continuing, "Hazel would never datee out in order to avoid Spike in the meantime. Is there any new information from Sergio''s end? Sergio will undoubtedly look for Hazel." "Sergio escaped from Spike''s ce, and there has been no news of him since. Someone spotted him at Merchandise Mart of the Larson family, but he has yet to be apprehended." Listening to that, Samuel frowned, "Henry will undoubtedly have his people on the lookout for Sergio. After all, Sergio was a key figure in the case at the time, and Henry and the cops will not allow him to fall into Spike''s hands." "Ashley is considering aeback, but Mr. Gibson didn''t give us any specific instructions on this matter. Should we..." The subordinate was unsure whether to agree to allow Ashley to return because the Gibson Corporation''s cooperation with the Clusia Media Group would require the Clusia Media Group to promote Ashley''seback. "Allow her to make aeback then. Give her the best resources and the most exposure," Samuel said, his gaze darkening. Josie had suffered as a result of Ashley''s actions, and he had yet to exact his vengeance on Ashley. When Ashley decided to make aeback, he decided to go along with her wishes. She wouldn''t be prone to failure unless he gave her the impression that she was highly valued and respected. Sergio, who was dressed in filth, hid in a corner at Merchandise Mart and waited for the people chasing him to pass before getting up in a panic and fleeing the area. "Spike, that crazy man..." he remarked inwardly. He had been hiding in another country for so long because he was afraid Spike would try to silence him by killing him. There was evidence on him that Spike had asked him to crash into Hayden and Kathy. "Mr. Roth,e with us." A voice broke the silence. Sergio thought he had escaped, but he had no idea that someone was waiting for him at the alley''s entrance. Desperate, Sergio fled in panic, but when he turned around, he found himself surrounded by a crowd. "Don''t be afraid. We are not Spike''s subordinates." The group''s leader grinned. The next second, someone hit Sergio with a stick from behind. When Sergio woke up, he was already in an unfamiliar warehouse. "Ss is already dead, and you should have known." As Sergio regained consciousness, he heard a cold voice. Sergio tensed up as he looked warily at the person speaking. It was none other than Henry. The child was born from the union of Hazel and Spike. Perhaps due to his hatred, Sergio''s entire body was trembling. Ss was his older brother and the one who cared the most about him. Even if Ss and Hazel were having an affair, they were still blood brothers with a strong bond. After a long pause, Sergio spoke up, his eyes turning red, "What do you want to do?" "Is it true that Spike asked you to drive the car into Hayden and Kathy back then?" Henry''s voice was hoarse. Josie''s life would have been very different if it hadn''t been for them. Initially, Josie had a happy family and a happy childhood. She was not supposed to live in the dark like him. "I''d like to speak with Hazel. I''m not going to say anything until I see her. Where is Hazel? Did she end up in Spike''s hands? Henry, she is still your mother, no matter what. You have to save her!" Sergio looked at Henry in panic. He was afraid that Spike''s man would take Hazel away. "I''m surprised you have time to think about other people," Henry sneered. "I''ll tell you everything as long as you let me see Hazel!" Sergio panicked. "I have evidence of Spike''s wrongdoing, evidence of Spike ordering me to do things. Just let me see your mother, and I''ll give you everything!" When hearing that, Henry''s cold face darkened instantly, and his eyes seemed to be filled with murderous intent. "Mother? Is she fit to be my mother?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter 268 "I won''t tell you if I don''t see Hazel. Don''t think that you can get anything out of me." Sergio was quite tough. Henry sneered, "Let''s see how tough you can be." After walking out of the basement, Henry lit a cigarette. Obviously, Sergio didn''t know that Hazel had already run away and had not been taken away by Spike. Hazel was such a selfish person and would never care about others'' lives at troubling times.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. "Where would she ask Ashley to hide her?" he thought. Henry narrowed his eyes and felt that something was wrong this time. If Ashley had really concealed Hazel, Ashley wouldn''t be so wary when he approached her. Unless Ashley was scared of Hazel. Hazel had to have Ashley''s secret in her hand. Just then, his phone vibrated. Henry looked down and saw that it was Ashley calling him. Henry''s face darkened, and Henry answered the phone, "Hello, Ashley?" "Henry, where are you? The Clusia Media Group agreed to myeback!" Ashley was a little excited. She assumed that since Josie was there, The Clusia Media Group would refuse hereback. She wasn''t expecting things to go so well. "Did you help me, Henry?" Henry raised his eyebrows and thought, "How could Samuel agree to Ashley''s return?" It seemed that Samuel knew more about how to get revenge than him. "Yes. Don''t worry about it. Have a good rest." "Henry, I''m so happy. I bought a lot of ingredients at home. Can you... Can youe to see me tonight?" Ashley asked cautiously. Henry was silent for a long time before he replied, "Okay." Ashley''s enthusiasm could be heard on the other end of the phone solely by listening to her breath. At Ashley''s house, Ashley hung up the phone and looked at Thomas excitedly. "Thomas, Henry agreed! He promised toe to see me tonight." Thomas'' eyes zed with pain, yet he still smiled, "Congrattions, Ashley. Henry may fall in love with you..." "What should I do to make him love me all the time?" Ashley was excited and seemed to be in a good mood. Itsted momentarily before Ashley''s face darkened again, and Ashley began to get insecure. Ashley clenched her hands nervously, her eyes turning red. "Thomas, do you think those things I did will be exposed one day?" "I''m here..." Thomasforted Ashley. "Those secrets should die in the dark." "The only way I can hold on to the position of Mrs. Gibson is to have his baby." Ashley hugged herself nervously. Only when she was pregnant with Henry''s child could she hold to that position forever. "Tonight, I have to seize this opportunity." At Turner Corporation, as Samuel and Nina discussed new projects, there was a noise outside the office. "Nina! I want to see Nina!" "She is my wife. Why can''t I see her?" Samuel frowned. He knew it was that bastard, Gabriel. "It''s time to change the security guard." Samuel nced at Nina. "I knew I couldn''t listen to Dad. The security guards are all old men..." Nina smiled helplessly when she heard this. "Our father said to care for his veterans; these elders are powerful. But since Gabriel was a former employee of thepany and my ex-husband, they weren''t sure whether to stop him." Samuel got up. "Don''te out. I''ll take care of it for you." "Don''t use violence." Nina raised her chin to look at him. "Don''t worry. I know." Samuel nodded. Outside the office, the security guards stopped Gabriel, so he began shouting. "What is happening? Why did you allow anyone toe in?" Samuel asked in a solemn voice. "Mr. Turner, it''s an ident. We..." The security guard was anxious. "Samuel! Where is your sister? I want to see her!" Gabriel was distressed, and his face was not pleasant. It looked like Leonardo had troubled him a lot. It seemed that Gabriel had returned all the money he stole from the project to Nina. Samuel had to acknowledge that Leonardo''s torture methods were pretty brutal. "My sister? Who are you to see her?" Samuel said coldly. "Samuel! We used to be a family; do you have to be so cruel?" Gabriel had dropped his voice and lost his arrogance. "Let me see Nina. I have a message for her. Leonardo is not to be trusted. He has his motives!" "Even if he has motives, it has nothing to do with you. What were you thinking about when you cheated on Nina?" Samuel sneered. "Samuel, let''s talk about this. It''s my fault, but I acted on impulse. Please let me see Nina." Gabriel began to pretend to be innocent. Samuel walked to Gabriel. "Nina is Leonardo''s wife now. If you arepetent, go to Leonardo." "I... Please let me see her," Gabriel begged. "Get rid of him. If he returns, call the cops and report him for causing a disturbance." Samuel leaned against the wall and motioned for security to drag him away. "Samuel! Leonardo has been plotting against your sister. He was involved in the Turner family project many You can look into it. years ago. Leonardo invested money into many of your projects. He was going to take down the Turner family slowly! The marriage is to cover his act!" Gabriel continued shouting as he was dragged away. Samuel nced at his assistant. "Check it out." "Yes," replied the assistant. In the office, Nina leaned against the door and narrowed her eyes while drinking coffee. "Nina, you can''t believe everything Gabriel said." Samuel knew she heard it. "Do you believe in Leonardo?" Nina asked meaningfully. "It''s hard to im he doesn''t have a purpose, and a man''s intuition is also quite urate," Samuel analyzed. It''s unbelievable that he began plotting against the Turner family long ago. Given the Langford family''s influence in Sloummont, he didn''t need to do so in other cities. Nheless, Leonardo''s current worth surpasses ours." Nina didn''t say a word. The business world was always filled with greed. Even though the Turner family was not as affluent as before, it was still worthwhile. "What if Leonardo chooses to join the Hofcaster market? He can''t do much against Henry in Hofcaster, so he turns to the Turner family." "Nina, since you don''t trust him, why did you marry him?" Samuel interrupted Nina''s thoughts. Nina went quiet. The assistant entered the room and ced a project n on the table. "These are all the projects involving Leonardo''s investments, Ms. Turner. He did invest in these projects under the name Cloudustries, but Cloudustries is owned by the ve Langford Group, which is easily found." Nina nced at the n and said in a deep voice, "I heard that Leonardo took action on the Convergent Group. Are Gabriel and the Convergent Group that anxious?" "Is there something wrong with the project?" Samuel also looked at it. He didn''t know much about thepany''s projects from a few years ago. "The funding channel for these projects was disrupted, and I tried to find investors, but no one was interested. Cloudustries came just in time." Nina rubbed her eyebrows. She didn''t expect that Leonardo... Chapter 269 Samuel smiled and suggested, "It''s likely that he really has been coveting it from the beginning. There is also the possibility that it is not thepany he is coveting, but a person instead? Was there a premarital property notarization when the both of you got married?" Nina was stunned for a moment. "No." Samuel raised his eyebrows and said, "Then you should find Leonardo and have a talk with him. My girlfriend is getting off work. Bye." "Tsk! Such an ungrateful brat," Nina reprimanded him, then added, "Leonardo and I will be taking photos the day after tomorrow. You are responsible for thepany, so don''t just spend the whole day thinking about your love life. How do you expect to support your wife if you are not earning well? Do you expect Josie to work and support you?" Samuel smiled and didn''t offer any exnations. In Ashley''s residence, Ashley meticulously prepared a meal and waited happily for Henry''s arrival. Meanwhile, Henry had already arrived downstairs. However, he kept sitting in the car and was reluctant to go upstairs and put on an act with her. "Mr. Gibson, we have looked through the surveince videos near Ashley''s house. We can only see Hazel entering Ashley''s house, but there is no evidence of her leaving. We checked all the surveince videos for nearly a week and couldn''t find anything. There was only one footage. It should be Thomas. He was dragging something away when he left." Henry''s eyelids twitched. He instructed, "Send it to me. I''ll have a look. Keep checking and find out where Thomas went that day." All of a sudden, Henry had an ominous feeling, but Henry denied it. "How could a shrewd woman like Hazel meet her downfall at Ashley''s hands?" wondered Henry. "Even if they got into a fight with each other..." After hanging up the phone, Henry rubbed his temples. He adjusted his emotions and went up the stairwell. "Henry!" Ashley opened the door and hugged Henry happily. Finally, she could be with him openly and aboveboard. If she wanted to hug him, she could hug him. If she wanted to be with him, she could be with him. She didn''t have to sneak around like a thief as she did before this. Henry''s body was tense, and his eyes were indifferent. "What delicious food have you made?" asked Henry with a smile as he walked over to take a look. There was a wide spread of food. "Henry, it''s all your favorite food. While I was at home during this period, I''ve mastered a lot of dishes." Ashley was beaming happily as she put some food on Henry''s te. "Has Hazel contacted you recently?" asked Henry matter-of-factly. "No... No," stuttered Ashley. However, Ashley was a little nervous, and the ribs she was serving dropped to the floor. "No? That''s good. If she contacts you, let me know immediately. Spike''s men are looking for her, and we have no idea where Sergio went as well." Henry was reminding Ashley to be careful. "I will." Ashley nodded quickly and looked very obedient. "Last night, Hazel contacted me from an unknown number. She sent me a message saying that she wanted me to go over and meet her tomorrow. If I don''t show up, she''s going to harm you. You need to ensure your own protection these days," said Henry deliberately to see Ashley''s reaction. Ashley''s face turned pale instantly, and Ashley almost stood up. Fork and sses fell to the floor, and Ashley scrambled in a panic to pick them up. Henry narrowed his eyes as he got up and approached Ashley. He grabbed her hands.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Her fingers were extremely cold. "Leave it. You should be more careful," admonished Henry. She had a cut on her finger. Ashley looked at Henry in a panic as she choked out, "Are you sure that was Hazel? It must be a scammer. You shouldn''t be taking it seriously." "She is an extremely cunning person that uses others'' weaknesses as threats. I hope Spike ends her life for good," said Henry casually while looking for a medicine box to treat Ashley''s wound. Ashley gulped and hesitated, "Henry, do you hate Hazel so much?" Henry''s eyes darkened as Henry demanded, "Shouldn''t I hate her?" Ashley''s heart tightened as she stammered, "You should... You should hate her." "Don''t be so careless next time. Just let the housekeeper clean it up," said Henry. "Henry... Hazel." Ashley faltered. "If she contacts you again, you absolutely cannot trust her. Don''t go anywhere that she asks you to go. It is definitely not her." Ashley was worried that Henry would get fooled and something might happen to him. "I can''t do that still need to find her," persisted Henry. "She is the witness for all those evidence. If we want to deal with Spike, we need her toe forward." Henry shook his head and continued, "I''ll check it out tomorrow." "Don''t go!" Ashley cried out as she held Henry''s arm nervously. "Henry, don''t believe it... Those people are lying to you." Henry''s expression darkened. "No... What I meant was that Hazel... Ms. Locke won''t be sending texts if she wants to look for you," exined Ashley in panic. "Ashley, do you know where she is?" asked Henry. "She did send me a message. She even gave me a call. I could tell that it was her voice. It must be her," persisted Henry as he stared at Ashley warily. "No... I don''t know..." Ashley shook her head in panic. Her forehead broke out in a sweat. "Are you not feeling well?" asked Henry as he raised his hand and touched Ashley''s forehead. "I just suddenly remembered that there are still some things that I have to deal with. You take care of yourself." "Henry..." mumbled Ashley as Ashley got up in a hurry and hugged Henry from behind." Voices can be faked as well... Please don''t go there tomorrow." Henry knitted his brows. "Okay, okay. Why don''t you head to bed first," suggested Henry. Ashley didn''t dare to ask Henry to keep staying. Even the wine she prepared for them was left untouched. Ashley slumped on the floor and called Thomas in a panic. As soon as Henry went downstairs, Henry clenched his fists. For some reason, his chest tightened as well. Henry took out and lit a lighter, but it didn''t ignite even after several tries. Henry cursed impatiently and got into the car. "Keep an eye on Ashley and Thomas. They definitely know where Hazel is." Henry figured that something had to have happened to Hazel. Upstairs in Ashley''s residence, Ashley was slumped on the floor when Thomas entered and uttered, "Ashley." "Thomas, didn''t you say that you''ve handled everything? Hazel... How was Hazel still able to contact Henry?" mumbled Ashley. Thomas was also startled, his face turning pale. "Impossible! Hazel couldn''t possibly... It''s impossible for Henry to have received a call from Hazel." "Where did you hide her?" asked Ashley nervously. "Some ce no one will know," Thomas replied to reassure Ashley. "No, I''m worried. You should go and have a look Thomas, go and check if she''s still there... Could it be that she is still alive? Did she run away? Do you think she has already told Henry? Is it possible?" cried Ashley as she went out of control. "Ashley!" shouted Thomas as he held Ashley tightly. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t panic. I''ll go check it out." "Hurry up!" cried Ashley as she pushed Thomas away. She had to make sure nothing had gone wrong. Fortunately, Spike''s men were also looking for Hazel. Hazel was originally in hiding before this. The police just thought she had hidden herself. They weren''t aware that she had gone missing... Ashley mentally seethed, "Absolutely not... She absolutely cannot let anyone find out about this." Chapter 270 Thomas left Ashley''s house. He was wearing a baseball cap and kept his head down all the time. Therefore, he didn''t notice that Henry''s men were tailing him. Meanwhile, back at the abandoned basement, Henry had a darkened expression, and he wasn''t saying anything. "Mr. Gibson, he''s keeping his mouth shut. He wouldn''t tell us anything, no matter what we did. He said he''ll only tell us what we want to know if we let him see Hazel." "Mr. Gibson, our men are tailing Thomas as we speak." "Keep tailing him, and don''t let him know," said Henry in a deep voice. "There''s definitely something going on between Ashley and Thomas," thought Henry. "Something really big." "What should we do with Sergio?" Henry''s men didn''t know what else they could do. "Keep him here. We''ll continue after Hazel is found." Henry already possessed some evidence of Spike''s crime while things were getting to a climax with Zachary, too. "The most important thing is to find Hazel first, and then we''ll hand Sergio to the police. The old case from before would be reopened as long as Sergio turned himself in. I would be able to give Josie''s parents justice, and then everything would finally... be over." Meanwhile, Josie and Samuel were both at Samuel''s ce. The two of them had juste back from grocery shopping after Josie got off from work. This was the kind of life she had yearned for in the past. It was simple but filled with happiness. But somehow... Josie still felt like all of it was just a dream-that she would be left with nothing once she woke up. "You look very pale. Are you feeling ok?" Samuel could always tell when Josie wasn''t feeling too well. Josie nodded her head and pinched Samuel''s face. "Does it hurt?" Samuel smiled helplessly, "Yeah..." "That''s good..." It was not a dream. "Shouldn''t you still pinch yourself if you want to check whether you''re dreaming?" Samuel, with a smile on his face, pinched Josie''s cheek. "Does it hurt?" Josie''s eyes turned red, and Josie rested her head on Samuel''s shoulder. "Will you ever get tired of living like this?" Samuel sighed and hugged Josie, "No." But Josie was afraid that Samuel would get tired of her. In fact, it was definitely not all of Henry''s fault that things ended up how Henry and Josie were.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Josie was also "sick." She suffered from an anxiety disorder, depression, and paranoia. Not to mention, she was insecure about everything. Her emotions were like a roller coaster ride. She would vacite between happiness and sadness at the drop of a hat. Most of the time, she was wary of her scarily urate sixth sense, which always told her when something awful was going to happen. Not to mention, she would fall into an infinite vicious cycle until she found herself drowning in her emotions with no one to save her. She was afraid that she would die of mental illness instead of leukemia. Even if... things hadn''t gotten that bad yet. She was afraid that one day, she would be more and more sensitive. Because relying too much on another person would make her lose her sense of self. She was afraid that her over-reliance on Samuel after he pulled her out of hell would ultimately end up hurting them both. After all, there was no guarantee he would love her forever. "Josie, as long as I live, I will always love you," Samuel said in a soft voice,forting her. He was willing to use the rest of his life to slowly heal her emotional scars. If she let him. "Ring!" Samuel''s phone suddenly rang just as he was about to say something. Afterforting Josie, Samuel walked over to the balcony to answer the phone. "Mr. Turner, something may have happened to Hazel." "What do you mean?" Samuel frowned. "Last night, our men and Henry''s men tailed Thomas at the same time. He was smart because he went to a lot of ces. After changing clothes, he went to th wastnd in Coxwood Resettlement Area. We checked out the area after he left the ce and didn''t find anything. We''re certain that there''s no way that he would keep a live person captive there." The only way Hazel would have been there was if Hazel had been buried six feet underground. "We also found the ne Hazel was wearing that day somewhere off there. Henry has already called the police, and the police are secretly searching around the area." "Maybe Thomas deliberately led us there," said Samuel in a bid tofort himself. "How about Spike? What''s his status?" "The police rounded up some gangsters after Ss died. The gangsters said Ss had crossed them, so they wanted Ss dead et They wouldn''t reveal anything more than that. That''s how Spike works. He would always find a scapegoat to get out of trouble." "Yes, Spike''s not afraid of anything." Samuel knew Spike could act this fearless because he was untouchable. "Continue to keep an eye on him." After hanging up the phone, Samuel called Henry. "Have you found Hazel?" Samuel asked. "No." Henry''s voice was weak. It wasn''t weak with worry for Hazel but because his emotions were all over the ce. "Let the police handle it." Samuel was worried that if something really happened to Hazel, he would need to... "Okay," replied Henry. In any case, Hazel was the person who gave birth to Henry. It didn''t matter that Hazel might have an ulterior motive for giving birth to him. The unchangeable fact of the matter was they would always be mother and son. "I''ve agreed to let Ashley go back to the spotlight." Samuel took a deep breath. "Yes, I know." Henry knew what Samuel wanted to do. "From tomorrow on, I''ll hype her up." Samuel had spared no effort to hype up Ashley; he had used up all his resources to increase her exposure. "The Gibson Corporation may be affected if my n fails." Naturally, the Clusia Media Group would also be affected. "It doesn''t matter," said Henrynguidly. He couldn''t care less about all that. "Ss is dead. Spike would be even more brazen, and that means it''ll be easy for him to make a mistake. Zachary is all prepped to take him down at any time." They were afraid that Spike would do something desperate if they pushed him too far into the corner. "Spike is very smart. He knew Josie was important to both of us, even though I acted like I didn''t care about Jo. I even pretended to put all my attention on Ashley." Spike would definitely hurt Josie when he got as much as a whiff of threat. "You must protect Josie at all costs." Henry had no other request other than asking Samuel to protect Josie. "Don''t be careless. Spike is a crazy person. He would definitely pull us down with him if we corner him too much." Samuel''s heart tightened, and his eyes twitched slightly. "Okay." Josie was sitting on the sofa in the living room and looking at Samuel, who was on the phone outside. She felt inexplicably anxious. "Ss is dead, while Sergio and Hazel are missing. Spike has done so many evil deeds. When would he get the karma he deserves? Hopefully, all this will be over soon," thought Josie. Meanwhile, it was already dark by the time Thomas got home to Ashley''s ce. "Guess what, Thomas? Henry is going to give me all the bestpany resources for myeback!" said Ashley happily to Thomas after finishing liaising with thepany''s staff. Thomas'' face was a little pale, but he was happy for Ashley. "That''s great." "Have you dealt with the matter? Make sure nothing goes wrong," continued Ashley in a low voice. "Yeah, it''s done." Thomas threw all his clothes into the garbage bag. "You should focus on your career from now on. Don''t ever bring up Hazel to anyone." "Thomas, I feel like it''s a dream." Both Ashley''s career and love life were going great. Thomas'' heart beat faster. He felt as if... something was off about the whole thing. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 271 Ashley''s fans were shocked when the news dropped about hereback. Some of them even stood outside of the Gibson Corporation with lightboard signs held up high for Ashley. "Ashley! We love you." "Ash, we''ll love you forever!" Ashley finally felt relieved by the fans'' screaming and shower of love. Ashley entered thepany building after getting out of the car. This time, she came back with her head held up high as the future Mrs. Gibson of the Gibson Corporation. "Ms. Long, are you feeling better? It''s been a long time." "Ms. Long, you''re getting more and more beautiful." Almost all the staff were sucking up to Ashley. After all, only Henry possessed enough resources for Ashley to make such aeback. But what they didn''t know was it was Samuel who actually had a hand in all that for Ashley. Not Henry.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org. "Ms. Ashley, Mr. Gibson is in a meeting. He asked you to wait for him in the office." "You''re... Mr. Gibson." Ashley nced at the person speaking and realized that Henry''s assistant was no longer Cecilia. "Ms. Marston is now Mr. Taibbi''s assistant." Ashley smiled warmly. "Henry cares about me after all," she thought. Ashley remembered how Cecilia disrespected her. "Ms. Ashley, I''m so jealous of you. You''re not only beautiful but popr and famous as well. You''re the perfect match for Mr. Gibson." The new assistant was really skilled at ttery, which pleased Ashley. "Thank you." "You''re the epitome of the word wless! Mr. Gibson is really lucky to have you," the assistant continued to praise. Ashley''s body stiffened for a moment, but she maintained the smile on her face. "Please wait here for Mr. Gibson. I''ll get you a cup of coffee." The assistant left the office. Ashley breathed a sigh of relief and got up to look around Henry''s office. She quietly opened Henry''s drawer, and Ashley saw a jewelry box inside. She recalled how Henry reprimanded her after she stole Josie''s jewelry. "It wouldn''t be wrong to take a peek if Henry''s going to give it to me anyway, right?" Ashley opened the jewelry box and found a diamond ring inside. Ashley was so excited that she almost shouted. "Is Henry going to propose to me? Oh my god, I''m so happy that I think I''m going to faint." Ashley felt everything was a little surreal due to the sudden onught of happiness. "I wish I could always be this happy forever and ever..." Ashley carefully took out the ring and put it on her index finger, but it was a little small for her, so she had to squeeze it in. Ashley raised up her hand and admired the ring happily. "It''s so beautiful. Well, Henry always has good taste. I wonder when Henry''s going to propose to me." Ashley reluctantly put the ring back into the jewelry box. She told herself to patiently wait for Henry to surprise her with the proposal. Then, Ashley took a deep breath and walked over to the window. "Things are finally falling into ce for me. All that I had been through was worth it. I hope Henry will love me forever," thought Ashley. Both Ashley and Henry were abandoned by their parents. They were left to fend for themselves in the orphanage. "I just want to live a good life and work my way up. Is that so wrong? No, it''s not wrong for me to get rid of those who get in my way. It''s the same for Zachary and Hazel. They shouldn''t me me for being ruthless when it''s their own fault for getting in my way." Henry pushed the door open and asked with a smile, "Ashley, how was the press conference today?" "Henry! The Clusia Media Group provided me with the best of everything. It must be because of you, right? Otherwise, why would the Clusia Media Group be so generous?" Henry didn''t bother to tell her what was really going on. "I bumped into Josie at the Clusia Media Group today," said Ashley tentatively. Henry''s face darkened, and Henry didn''t say anything. "She looks good, and Samuel was there with her." Ashley hugged Henry happily. "She and Mr. Turner are perfect for each other." Henry gritted his teeth and walked away from Ashley''s embrace in a manner that didn''t arouse suspicion. "Have you had dinner?" Henry asked as he sat down on a chair. Ashley clung to Henry like a leech again. "Not yet. Henry, let''s go eat something delicious." "You like the spicy chicken spaghetti near the university, right? Let''s go there." Henry raised his eyebrows. Ashley''s face turned pale. Her stomach would spasm badly, and Ashley would feel like vomiting whenever someone mentioned the word "spicy chicken spaghetti." She recalled how her intestines were ruined by chili oil when she was in the hospital to the extent that she was still dealing with the aftermath of not being able to eat anything spicy at all, which made it hard for her to enjoy her meals anymore. "Henry, I have another press conferenceter. Things might get busy for me soon." Ashley really wanted to spend time with Henry but work was more important. She needed to raise her status so that she could be worthy of being the future Mrs. Gibson. Besides, she needed toe up with a valid reason for rejecting Henry''s dinner suggestion because she really couldn''t stomach spicy chicken spaghetti anymore. "No worries. Your work is our priority now," Henry agreed with her with a smile. Ashley was beyond happy. Ashley hugged Henry''s arm to her chest. "I''m so happy we don''t have to keep our rtionship a secret anymore. Is it okay if I publicly announce our rtionship, Henry?" Henry raised his eyebrows. "I''ll personally make an official announcement when a suitable opportunityes along. Before that happens, it''s best if you don''t let the media think I''m putting all the resources behind you because of our rtionship. It wouldn''t be good for your career if they really think that." Ashley nodded. "You''re so good to me, Henry. I feel so well taken care of." There was a hint of coldness in Henry''s eyes. Henry simply smiled and said nothing. Henry''s face darkened the second Ashley left his office. Henry frowned in disgust and walked out of the office. "Mr. Gibson, Sergeant Jennings sent us a message saying Zachary has sent an emergency signal that Spike''s men are on the move." Henry''s breath tightened. "Should we go with them?" "Is the police going to make an arrest this time?" he wondered. "Sergeant Jennings said now isn''t the time and that we should give Zachary more time." Spike was more cunning than everyone expected. The deal happening was not with the biggest partner. "Okay." Henry stopped walking. "Have you found Hazel?" "The police have been searching all this while but still haven''t found any lead," said the subordinate with a shake of his head. Henry massaged the space between his brows to chase away the headache. He might be overthinking, but he really felt that something bad had happened to Hazel. Hazel had gotten out of so many troubles using her wit. It would be so ironic if she really did die at the hands of Ashley. Henry scoffed and felt emotionless. His hatred for Hazel and Spike had long transcended everything in the universe. Meanwhile, in the Clusia Media Group, Josie was massaging the space between her brows after having read the press release on her hand. "Samuel really went all out for Ashley''seback," thought Josie. Josie smiled ruefully and sent Samuel a message, which read: [Oh my, how generous you are, Mr. Turner.] [The higher one climbs, the harder one falls.] Samuel''s survival instinct was strong. Josie quickly typed back: [Thomas called me and requested Ashley''s file. He wants to be Ashley''s manager again. Isn''t this the same as dering a war with me?] [Let him do that. Stay as far away as possible from Ashley. I''ll make him her manager, even if he doesn''t want to. Let''s get this troublemaker off our hands.] Josieughed at Samuel''s words. [I bet Ashley would use this opportunity to make me suffer however she can.] "Josie, Thomas and Ashley are here to do the handover," whispered Josie''s assistant. Josie raised her eyebrows. Then, she messaged Samuel: [Speak of the devil.] The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 273 "Spike is capable of doing anything. You should know that," said Henry with a smirk. Sergio was panicking, and his face had turned white. "Impossible! You''re lying to me, Henry. You''re doing this so that I would report Spike to the police! You''re lying to me! How can Hazel be dead? Spike promised me he would spare her! No..." "Promised? Hmph..." Henry got up. "There''s no need for you to turn over the evidence to the police. You just need to wait here quietly." Henry''s words made Sergio panic even more. "Henry! Henry, please save her. She''s your mother, after all. I beg of you. Please save her!" There was an ironic smile on Henry''s face. "You said you wanted to see Hazel, right? I suggest you prepare yourself for the worst." Sergio''s hands were trembling, and his whole body was shaking. "It''s impossible. Absolutely impossible... No way Hazel''s dead! She must still be alive! No..." A week passed, and during all that time, Ashley was always featured on the trending search list. She never officially confirmed her rtionship with Henry, but everyone treated her as the future Mrs. Gibson, seeing as how many resources were being piled on her. Her sess and rise in status made her extremely cocky, to the extent that Ashley wasn''t aware of what was actually going around her. "Thomas, have you gotten rid of those people?" "Ashley... Maybe it''s time you stop." There was a hint of nervousness in Thomas'' voice. Ashley had been crazily getting rid of all those who had hurt or ckmailed her. At this rate, the police would definitelye knocking on her door sooner orter. "They were ouws anyway. The police would never suspect it was us, even if those people died. Not when they''re Spike''s men." Ashley was getting bolder and bolder. Thomas thought it would be dangerous for Ashley to go on like this, but she wouldn''t listen to him, no matter how much he tried to persuade her. She had gone utterly crazy. "We''ve already gotten rid of Hazel. What else are you afraid of?" Ashley just wanted to keep everything as it was. Ashley would not allow anything to ruin it. "No one can take this away from me now," thought Ashley. Meanwhile, at the police station, Caden received a report that someone found some blood and dead bodies at the Resettlement Area wastnd. "Has Hazel''s body been found?" Caden kneaded the space between his eyebrows. The dead bodies belonged to Spike''s men in the gang. It was difficult not to chalk it down to a sh between rival gang members. "Charles, maybe we''re going in the wrong direction? Maybe Hazel''s still alive?" They had been looking for her body all this while and always came up empty-handed. Caden pondered for a moment, "Keep searching for her body at the nearby viges." Meanwhile, at Ritaville Bay, Nina went to the supermarket to buy some groceries. Leonardo was back from his business trip to Sloummont by the time she arrived home. They hadn''t seen each other for two and a half months. "Why didn''t you tell me you''ll being back today?" Nina asked indifferently. If she was honest, she was actually happy to see him back. "I wanted to surprise you." Leonardo covered Nina''s eyes. Nina was used to his antics, but she still wondered what he was up to this time. Leonardo took his hand off Nina''s eyes after they had entered the living room through the foyer. The huge living room was filled with a sea of flowers, which Leonardo had somebody prepared in advance. "You''re so corny!" Nina wanted tough. "Look closely." Leonardo gestured at a spot with his chin. Nina''s eyes followed the direction he pointed at and saw a pure white rose right in the middle of the sea of roses. "Isn''t this a little bit childish?" Nina didn''t know whether tough or cry. There was a diamond ring on top of the pure white rose. "Is this a proposal?" Nina raised her eyebrows. "Ms. Turner, would you do me the honor of taking a wedding portrait with me?" Leonardo knelt on one knee and put the ring on Nina''s finger. "I''m not going to wear it. It''s so ostentatious!" Nina smiled. "This is the proposal ring. We''ll wear a pair of simple wedding rings after the wedding ceremony." Leonardo kissed Nina''s hand. "Leonardo, you should save the Convergent Group first. Gabriel came to me the other day and said you already have a n on how to deal with the Turner Corporation," probed Nina with a smile. "Well, I have a n for what I''m going to do with you," said Leonardo unapologetically. "The daughter of the chairman of the Convergent Group came to the Turner Corporation to see me today. I refused to see her. You know how much hate to deal with trivial matters, such as your ex-girlfriend." Nina narrowed her eyes as a warning for Leonardo to keep his stupid exes in check. Leonardo got up and pulled Nina into his arms. "It was a short-lived rtionship. Besides, we''re not even in contact with each other now." "And yet she wants to marry you?" Nina scoffed. "I''m just that good." Leonardo was not one to be humble. "Anyway, just deal with your stupid ex and make sure she doesn''te to trouble me anymore," warned Nina once more. "Okay!" Leonardo nodded. Meanwhile, at the Gibson Corporation, Henry''s assistant came running into Henry''s office. "Mr. Gibson! They''ve found Hazel!" Henry was stunned for a while before he stood up with a frown. "They''ve found her?" "The police said a viger from the Resettlement Area found her buried in the ground. The autopsy results showed that she was... buried alive. Either the person who did that really hated her, or they didn''t know she was still alive," replied Henry''s assistant in a trembling voice. Henry slowly clenched his fist and walked out of the office. He nearly cked out. He had fantasized about all the ways he could have killed Hazel. After all, the world would be a better ce without her. But he didn''t expect this day toe so soon. Karma might bete to the party, but it was never absent. Henry went to the warehouse in the suburbs after leaving the police station. Sergio held on to the belief that Hazel was still alive-that with the power of his belief, she would be safe. Henry pushed open the steel door and sat on the chair at the door without speaking for a long time. Sergio was the first to speak. "Your mother and I met when we were very young. We were from the same vige and lived next door to each other." "She is not my mother," said Henry in a warning tone. "At that time, everyone in our vige was poor, but we were happy." Pet Sergio leaned against the wall weakly. "Our ancestors have been farmers for generations. They were kind and diligent people. I never thought that we would one day... end up doing despicable things and even killing others for money." Sergio nced at Henry. "I know you hate Hazel and wish she didn''t give birth to you. Actually... I had thought about ending your life many times before while she was still pregnant with you. Even after you were born, I wanted to strangle you." Henry''s eyes were cold. "But I couldn''t do it. You were just an innocent baby, and your life only belongs to you." Sergio lowered his head. He felt extremely weak. "I know Hazel doesn''t actually love me. I worked to put her through school and kept my head up no matter how hard life was, but she wanted more. She vowed to w her way out of poverty. She hated being poor... I don''t me her, though." The life Sergio and Hazel led before was really hard. "When we first arrived at Hofcaster,Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. we couldn''t even afford to rent a basement. Hazel went to school. We could afford the school fee but not the dorm room, so we had to lie to the school that she lived nearby to be permitted to live outside of the school. Those days... we were always hungry. We lived under the bridge, unfinished buildings, anywhere-as long as it provided us shelter against the rain." "Later, we were able to rent a small, shabby house near the school with the money I''d made from my construction work. Even though the house was small and shabby, we were happy because we finally had a ce to call home." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 274 "Hazel was a beautiful girl, and she was always surrounded by all sorts of temptations. How can someone who had juste out from the vige resist the luxury and temptation of the big city? I can rte to that." "Is that the reason why you killed on her behalf? Is that why you ruined someone else''s family? Because you understood her?" Henry''s emotions were out of control. "Do you know that Josie lost her parents because of you?" Henry wondered, "Who are these demons to sit here and ramble about their past sufferings? Was misery the reason why they killed someone?" "She had ruined someone else''s life but did not repent." Hazel died so suddenly that she did not even have the time to repent. In fact, Henry reckoned that even if she had been alive, she would not regret her actions.N?velDrama.Org ? content. She had long been utterly corrupted. "Hazel liked Hayden. I knew that she was madly in love with Hayden," Sergio said as he looked at Henry. "But Hayden did not return her feelings. The person Hayden liked was Kathy. Hayden first met Kathy at the bar. In fact, Hazel was the one who introduced them. Hazel thought that Kathy had taken away her happiness, so she went mad and wanted to take Hayden away from Kathy. At that time, I, too, was overwhelmed by jealousy. I was so madly jealous. Why did Hayden, someone who was constantly favored, exist?" It was then that the thought of destroying Hayden began to sprout in Sergio''s heart. "Hazel sent John all the indecent photos of Kathy dancing in the bar when she was feeling and unttering images of her changing clothes in the dressing room. You know how the rich are always so concerned about their image. How could they allow their son to love a dancer?" Sergio smiled as he leaned against the wall. "Who would have thought that Hayden would choose Kathy and break off his rtionship with John? He brought Kathy to a fishing vige overseas." Hayden and Kathy lived in that small vige for many years. Eventually, they had Josie and many local friends. Originally, Josie could have had a happy family. "Do you know that she was pregnant when you ran your car into Hayden and Kathy and killed them?" Henry got up, walked to Sergio, and grabbed him. Josie could have had a little brother or sister. They could have been a happy family of four. ording to Samuel, Josie used to be cheerful andughed a lot. However, ever since he saw Josie at the Gibson residence, he had never seen Josie truly cheerful. "You ruined Josie! Ruined me..." Three families were destroyed. Enraged, Henry grabbed Sergio by the cor and punched him in the face. "You know, Spike wasn''t the one who told me to kill Hayden and Kathy. He only told me to cause an ident to prevent Hayden from returning home. Hazel was the one who ordered me to kill. She told me to kill Kathy." Sergio''s eyes were red. In fact, he had suffered a lot over the years. His conscience had condemned him, making his life difficult. "I dare notmit murder. How could I kill someone? I only chose not to save them. When the car exploded, I protected Josie instinctively. I did not intend for them to die." Sergio seemed to have lost his mind. "You''re utterly pathetic. You''re still refusing to admit to the crimes you''vemitted." Henry let go of Sergio and threw him the photo of the scene of Hazel''s death. "The police are already waiting outside. Turn yourself in." Henry knew that if Hazel died, Sergio would definitely bite Spike like a mad dog. The day had finallye. Everything he had to do was finally over. Meanwhile, Zachary was also about to seed. In the next operation, they were going to catch Spike in the act. "Jo, it''s almost over. I''ll pay back what I owe you," Henry thought. When Henry turned around to leave, he could hear Sergio crying. The man had truly loved Hazel to the point of misery. "Henry, Hazel''s death has nothing to do with you." Caden pulled Henry aside as the police took Sergio away. "We''re the only ones here. Tell me the truth." Caden was afraid that Henry would go to extremes and doom himself. "It has nothing to do with me," Henry replied in a deep voice. In fact, he had not seen iting. Caden sighed in relief, "That''s good." Although he trusted Henry, he believed in evidence more. The police in charge of Hazel''s case would continue to investigate, and if it really had something to do with Henry, he wasn''t going to allow a murderer to walk free. "The police will try to ensure Zachary''s safety, but we... can''t guarantee it." Caden was afraid that something would go wrong. Henry turned to look at Caden. "Do you know how Zachary survived these years? He was not afraid of death. He just wanted to rehabilitate his father, bring those who hurthim to justice, and let them get the punishment they deserved. Caden was silent. "He didn''t do it for me, so you don''t have to condemn me from a high moral ground. If you had found out the truth earlier and brought these people to justice, we wouldn''t have gotten to this point." Henry''s ens were constantly on the edge of spiraling out of controltely. "Taking care of Spike is good for both of us and for Hofcaster." Henry left after uttering the words. He only wanted to be left alone now. In the Clusia Media Group... "Ashley is always the top debuter. The CEO is deliberately ttering her." " "Ashley is so lucky! Look at how she regained her poprity after making hereback from being in aa." Everyone in the office was talking about Ashley. After all, Ashley was currently the focus and theme now. Josie was not affected by Ashley''s poprity. In addition to feeling that she was pathetic, she felt a trace of panic. Recently, her eyelids were constantly throbbing. She always felt as if something was going to happen, but she could not detect any hints of it. "Jo! Let''s go have some barbecue after work!" Madelyn ran into the office and sat down beside Josie. Josie nced at the time. "Yuri isn''t with you today?" "He has something to do today. He mentioned a meeting with thepany higher-ups and that Samuel was probably busy too. So, he asked me toe to you." iely Madelyn was afraid that Josie would see the entertainment news online. Stories about Ashley were stered all over the entertainment news. Sure enough, Samuel had sent a message informing her that he had a meeting and dinner with the higher-ups that night. He had asked Madelyn to apany Josie home and reminded her not to run around. "Let''s eat at home. I''ll cook for you." Josie was also vignt. Henry also said that it was a critical moment recently, so he had warned Josie not to run around. Although she might not be able to help with anything, not adding to the trouble was already a huge help. "Okay!" Madelyn, who was a foodie, had already decided what she wanted to eat that night. They bought ingredients from the nearby supermarket and arrived at the entrance of themunity. All of a sudden, Josie came to a stop. Henry''s car was parked in the parking area outside the neighborhood. "Maddy, bring the stuff upstairs." After sending Madelyn away, Josie walked over. Henry did not notice Josie''s return. He had only intended to wait to see if he was lucky enough to see Josie. Josie knocked on the window, worried that Henry seemed to be asleep inside the car. He had been too tired recently and had not slept well in a long time. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 275 "Why did you fall asleep here?" Josie asked in a low voice. Smiling weakly, Henry rubbed his eyebrows and got out of the car. "I slept tootest night." "What happened?" Josie knew Henry well. She thought, "Something must''ve happened. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have appeared in front of me in such a mess." "Hazel... Something did happen," Henry said in a deep voice. Josie stared at Henry in shock. "Is it Spike?" "The police are still investigating. It has nothing to do with Spike," Henry smiled bitterly. "Jo, do you believe in retribution?" "People are dead?" Josie was shocked and didn''t recover for a long time. In fact, after hearing the news of Ss'' death, she had already guessed that Spike would not let Hazel go, but she never expected that the other woman would die. After all, Spike had held back from killing Hazel for Henry''s sake. "Yes." Henry nodded. Taking a deep breath, Josie leaned against Henry''s car. "I believe there is retribution in this world." Henry nced at Josie. "Jo, Sergio was taken away by the police. Before I came here, Caden called me and said that Sergio surrendered himself, and the police re-investigated the case of your parents. The dust will settle down." Everyone who hurt Josie would be punished. "Henry, don''t tire yourself out. This has nothing to do with you in essence." Josie didn''t know how tofort him and couldn''t say anything more. That was the extent of her rtionship with Henry. They were neither too close nor distant. The rtionship between an ex-wife and her ex-husband was very awkward. "Maybe..." Henry''s voice was hoarse, and he said again after a long silence. "Just maybe... Would you be willing to give me a chance to repent?" Josie nced at Henry. "No." Henry''s throat moved visibly, and his eyes slowly reddened as he fell silent. "Henry, it''s not your fault that we divorced. There''s a huge problem with me. We shouldn''t have hurt each other from the beginning. If one of us has sunshine in our hearts and is willing to warm each other, we won''t be here," Josie looked at Henry quietly and smiled. Henry lowered his head and didn''t dare to look into Josie''s eyes. This was something he should have done. Taking a deep breath, Henry nodded. "I see..." Samuel was like a beam of light in Josie''s life. He could provide Josie with warmth and bring her light and hope. Meanwhile, Henry was an abyss. If Josie stayed with him, Josie would be staring into the abyss every day. Slowly, she would copse, and the abyss, too, would copse. Two people who were too simr to each other would only hurt each other when they were together. "Henry, you will meet someone who is willing to love you wholeheartedly, warm you, and illuminate your world." "You''re the only one who''s not allowed to say those words to me." Smiling bitterly, Henry turned around and got into the car. Josie knew that Hazel''s death had hit Henry hard, after all. "Henry..." "This is for you. Do whatever you want with it." Henry handed a box to Josie. Josie epted the box. However, before she could even open it, Henry had already reversed the car and left. Josie chased after him a few steps. Feeling that Henry was in a bad state, she called Samuel. However, Samuel was in a meeting and could not answer the phone. Josie was anxious and didn''t know who to look for. "Who can I contact? Maybe Zachary?" Zachary was by Spike''s side, so it was not convenient for her to make a phone call. After thinking for a long time, Josie remembered Cecilia. "Cecilia, can you contact Henry? His emotions... Something''s wrong." "Josie, I''m sorry. I''m no longer Mr. Gibson''s assistant. Mr. Taibbi and I are attending a meeting in Strico." Josie took a deep breath. "You''re no longer Henry''s assistant? What do you mean?" "Mr. Gibson said that he wanted to leave the Gibson Corporation." Cecilia had long wanted to tell Josie, but since Josie had a new life now, she deliberately held back from saying too much. She did not want to disturb Josie''s new life, Josie''s hand, which had been holding the phone, froze. "He''s going to leave the Gibson Corporation?" "Mr. Gibson said that the Gibson Corporation didn''t belong to him, as if it was stolen by him. He gave his shares to Charles and Quinton and chose to liquidate them." Cecilia did not know what Henry was going to do with so much money, but Cecilia was worried about Henry, "Got it..." After hanging up the phone, Josie called Charles. "Jo, what a pleasant surprise!" Charles answered the phone quickly.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content. "Henry gave you control over the Gibson Corporation?" Josie''s voice was low as she voiced her question. Charles was stunned. He thought, "How did Josie know? I thought Henry was nning to keep it a secret?" To Josie, he said, "Oh, yes. He nned for it." "Why didn''t you tell me?" Josie was a little angry. "Jo, you know how Henry can be. He forbade me from telling you. Obviously, I dared not go against his wishes." Charles felt a little embarrassed. "What is he nning to do?" Josie''s heart beat faster, and her eyelids throbbed. She felt as if something was going to happen. "He said he wanted to leave the city, find a new ce, and start over," Charles sighed. "With Henry''s ability, he can shine everywhere." Josie ran a few steps and stopped slowly. "Is Henry going to leave Hofcaster?" she wondered. "Your rtionship with Samuel hit him hard. Although he used to be quite a jerk, it seems cruel to let him see you happy. So, don''t ask. Let him goand start over. Maybe he can divert his attention," Charleso persuaded Josie. Josie stood there, tears falling silently on the ground. Clutching her phone, Josie hid on the street and cried for a long time. There were so many people in this world who could not be together. "Jo, don''t be sad. Since you have chosen Samuel, don''t break his heart." Charles didn''t know how tofort Josie. In essence, Josie''s feelings for Henry stemmed from childhood and were engraved in her soul. However, both of them knew that it would only hurt if they continued to be together, given their personalities. In fact, Charles was not surprised that Josie would choose Samuel. Samuel''s family background and personality were the best choice for Josie. It was reasonable that she would fall in love with Samuel. If Josie was more selfish, she couldpletely ignore Henry. After all, it was Henry who threw away all her feelings. Once, she had loved him bravely. "Help me check on him. He''s not in good shape." Josie knew that she could never set foot in Henry''s world again. "Okay, I''ll handle this. Take care of yourself." Charles motioned Josie not to worry. "Charles, no matter which city he goes to, please help him." Josie''s voice was filled with urgency. "Don''t let him know." "Okay," Charles smiled. Henry was not an idiot, but no one knew what he was thinking. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 276 Henry wasn''t happy about Hazel''s death. He thought he would feel much better after all these years of hating Hazel and Spike. But it was a shame that he didn''t feel so. Henry rushed all the way and almost crashed several times. Finally, he stopped on the coastal highway and punched the steering wheel hard. He was silently venting. His life seemed like a joke. From his birth, he was doomed to be a chess piece. Hazel realized Henry was worthless since Spike didn''t want him, so Hazel cruelly abandoned him and left him at the orphanage. If John didn''t take him from the orphanage, Henry couldn''t even imagine what would happen to his life. He would most likely be weak. Opening the door, Henry got out of the car and felt the breeze. He felt a sudden ache in his heart. He took the cigarette with his numb finger but couldn''t light up the lighter, no matter how many times he tried. He knew everything wasing to an end. By then, he would have to leave Josie. There would no longer be a reason to keep her there anymore. Henry smiled bitterly and took a deep puff of the cigarette. Truth be told, he didn''t need to use marriage as an excuse to keep Josie. He could have even let her go and given her freedom. However, he was selfish and stubborn and refused to divorce her. But he didn''t deserve it at all. He wouldn''t have done this if he had found out earlier that Josie was so important to him. After getting off the road, Henry walked to the seaside. The sand was soft underneath his feet, and the sea breeze was strong. He remembered the first year he married Josie. Josie had asked him, "Henry... Can we go to the beach tomorrow? We''ll go to a ce where no one will find us, okay?" She pleaded with tears and sped her hand together to beg for his approval. But he refused because he was too busy with his work. Later, he realized that it was the death anniversary of Hayden and Kathy. Josie liked the seaside, the beach, and the shells. He knew it from Samuel. He only knew that Samuel was madly jealous and defensive of him, but he ignored that he had never taken care of or spoiled Josie. He thought everything he had done was for Josie''s own good. He ignored her and didn''t care about her feelings until hepletely lost her. When he reached the sea, the waves hit the sand and wet his legs. Henry didn''t stop and took a few more steps forward. He returned to his senses until the seawater was over his lower legs. Henry received a call from his men. "Mr. Gibson, another body was found in the Resettlement Area... The police have investigated this matter, and the situation does not seem to be promising. I guess it may have something to do with Ashley and Thomas." "There''s no running away from their own sin," Henry said coldly. "Sergeant Jennings asked you toe to the police station. Spike took Zachary to Frontier Bay. There''s action there." Henry''s eyes darkened. Caden asked Henry to go to the police station because he feared that Henry would do something impulsively. Henry turned around and walked back to the car. He stepped on the elerator, turned back at Seaside Highway, and drove toward Frontier Bay. As long as Spike''s guilt was confirmed, everything would end. Josie was finally free. There wouldn''t be any more motives or plots. Samuel would also protect her. In Samuel''s residence, after Josie had returned home, Josie was anxious. "Ah!" When she was cutting vegetables, she identally cut her hand. Hearing the noise, Madelyn ran over in a panic. "Jo, are you okay?" "I''m okay. I identally cut my hand." Josie shook her head. Madelyn grabbed Josie''s finger nervously and went to get the medicine box to bandage her. "Why are you so careless? I''ll cut the vegetables."All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "Maddy... I don''t know what''s wrong, but I feel so anxious." Josie sat on the sofa and tried to calm down. "I''ll call Samuel." Seeing that Josie''s eyes turned red, Madelyn was also scared. But Samuel and Yuri didn''t answer the phone. Was today''s meeting so important that neither of them answered their phone? "They''re probably in a meeting, Jo. Go to your room and have a rest." Madelyn asked Josie to go back to her bedroom. Soon, Yuri sent a message to Madelyn: [Don''t let Josie leave. Just tell her we''re in a meeting untilte at night and won''t be home tonight. Don''t ask anything, and don''t worry.] When Madelyn saw the text message, she became anxious and knew something had to have happened. Madelyn couldn''t help but reply: [What happened?] [I''ll tell you when I''m back. Behave yourself. Don''t be afraid. Take care of Josie.] Meanwhile, in Frontier Bay, as soon as Samuel and Yuri finished their meeting, they received a message saying that Spike was surrounded by the police and Spike could not escape this time. en "Zachary is now in Spike''s hands. Spike definitely won''t let him go since he knows Zachary is the spy..." Samuel was worried about Zachary. "Henry has gone, and the police are also there. Slow down," Yuri said tofort Samuel. "I''m worried because Henry is there! I had told Caden that if the police took action, they must detain Henry first. How could he..." Samuel was worried not only about Zachary but alse about Henry. "Henry was already in a bad mood because of what happened to Hazel. Charles called me just now. If Henry acts recklessly..." Samuel didn''t dare to think about it. Now, Yuri was also scared. Henry was crazy. "I didn''t call Jo. She is sensitive and can definitely sense it. You must tell Madelyn to take good care of Josie." Samuel was also worried about Josie. "Sergio surrendered himself. Hazel, Sergio, and Ss have evidence of Spike''s crimes. He can''t run away. Those pieces of evidence alone are enough to put him behind bars Yuri gritted his teeth. "He should have been punished long ago." The end of Spike meant that Hofcaster''s business district was finally clean. He had been scheming for so many years and killed so many people. Finally, he would get the punishment he deserved. At first, Spike didn''t admit that Henry was his son. Even if the paternity test were in front of him, he wouldn''t admit it. However, when he heard that John wanted to hand over the property of the Gibson family to Henry, he rekindled his desire to plot against the Gibson family. But John was not stupid. He left a will in advance. What Spike saw was that Henry had to marry Josie to get the property of the Gibson family. So, Spike focused on Josie. It could not be denied that Henry had been indifferent to Josie from the beginning to protect her. But that kind of trick was too hurtful... "All the sadness in Henry''s lifees from his biological parents. If it were me... I''ll be crazy, too," Yuri sighed. Samuel didn''t say anything but increased his speed. He just hoped that Henry wouldn''t be impulsive. He thought to himself, "Henry, please don''t do anything stupid." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!